Asian Mom Jenny and Her Son Chris (6 Series)
by KG210502



Categories Fiction, Asian, Exhibitionism, Incest

Published: 25 February 2016
	




001



Asian Mom Jenny and Her Son Chris Series 01
by KG210502



Introduction


This is the first chapter of a very, very long story that has spanned 3+ series (and counting). I use a very slow and methodical style that builds each chapter on top of each other without diving too quickly into the action. So if you're looking for a quick sex story, this isn't for you. In fact, there's no sex at all in this first chapter but it provides the foundation for the relationship between Jenny and her son Chris. Enjoy.



01


"How is it possible for one little girl to create this much mess!" I thought to myself while I spent another morning picking up clothe and trash from my daughter's room. I loved my daughter Jessie, but she's not a little kid anymore and needs to learn to clean up after herself. I looked around her room and was met with nothing but untidiness; her bed unmade with pillows on the floor and a bed sheet clinging on to dear life of her mattress, a desk covered from coloring books to magazine clippings to god knows what else, and a heap of dirty laundry on the floor to top it all off.



"When did my life become like this" I wondered aloud. I, Jenny, met my husband Charles early on in college and we hastily married soon after graduation. We've spent the last two decades together building our own home and family. Now at the age of 38, I was a proud mother of two; a smart and rapidly developing son named Chris, and his juvenile, make my life difficult, little sister Jessie. My husband Charles comes from a classic white American family while I have a strong Chinese heritage. Even though I was born in China, I spent all but the first three years of my life in the US, so despite looking very much Chinese, I culturally associate myself much more as an American than anything else. Upon tying the knot, both our families urged us to start a family as they were eager to become grandparents.



When Chris came into the world, we quickly realized that the only way our family would work was for me to stay at home. And right when he was entering the age of kindergarten, I became pregnant with Jessie, robbing my chance to reenter the workforce. Ever since then, I've happily accepted my role as a stay at home mom, letting my well-earned bachelor degree rot in an unmarked box in the office room closet. I loved both my kids, but its days like this that makes me wish I was dealing with the mess that adults left than that of my daughter.



After finishing with Jessie's room, I made my way to Chris'. His was almost the complete opposite of his sister's. Chris' floor was spotless, textbooks and journals neatly stacked on top of his computer desk, and a laundry basket that was full with actual laundry. I know it's wrong to have favorites, but I couldn't deny the fact that Chris was much better on my overall blood pressure than his sister. He was a wonderfully easy child to raise and hardly ever talked back to Charles and me. Chris isn't very athletic and had never shown much interest in sports, but fortunately for him, also wasn't anywhere near the socially awkward teenager that his father was. At 5'3, he was just about the same height as me, and from me, had inherited my brown eyes and black hair. However, his skin color and facial features were much closer to his father. In fact, most times, people had difficulty believing he was actually my child as for the most part he looked like any other white American teenager. Chris wasn't overly popular yet had his fair share of friends as well. I guess you could say aside from having very good grades and a propensity to stay atop of his own education, he was much like any other teenager.



After I emptied his laundry basket, I was pleasantly surprised that it was only 11 and I'd have some time for yoga before embarking on the rest of the errands that needed to be done. I had picked up yoga a few weeks ago as a relaxing form of exercise. I inherited great genes from my parents and still looked incredibly young, with many of our friends remarking how I looked 30 instead of someone who was knocking on the door of 40. I had shoulder length jet black hair and a slender frame helped by a fast metabolism. I was only 5'4 but luckily for me, most of that length was encompassed in my long legs. I ran a few times a week and because of it, my legs remained well toned and looked great. Up top I have small but firm 32B tits that seemed just the right size to escape any sagging from getting older. Overall, I was in great shape, especially for being a mother of two, but did notice that with age, my skin was a little bit looser than before. To help fix that, yoga gave me a calming, yet effective way to tighten my muscles and skin.



With my yoga session done, I was able to one by one complete my to-do-list. By the end, the time had crept its way to 2:30, usually when Chris got home from school. And almost on cue, I heard the door open and the slow scuffling of shoes as he took them off in the foyer.



"Hey mom" he said, seeing me approach him from the dining room.



"Hello, honey! How was school?" I asked.



"Eh, same as usual. I got a chem test I got to study for" he replied begrudgingly.



"Ok, let me know if you're hungry and I'll make you something before dinner" I half shouted as Chris made his way up the stairs to his sanctuary.



"It's okay mom, I had a big lunch. Thanks though."



See? Low maintenance and no troubles, right? His arrival did remind me to go to the laundry room and check the dryer to see if the cycle was done. After organizing and separating our clothes, I decided to drop Chris' off.



"Hey honey, some of your shirts -"



"MOM! GET OUT!" he shouted in complete surprise, his hands scrambling to pull his shorts up while he simultaneously tried to cover his computer screen.



"AAHH! I'm sorry!" I shrieked, hastily retreating my steps and closing his door.



"How could I be so careless? Why didn't I knock? He's a teenager for goodness sakes, ughhh!!! I should've known better." I stood confused, right outside his room, unsure of what to do. Do I go in and apologize now? "No, No" I thought. "Right now would be the worst time to go back in" I decided.



Instead, I left his cleaned basket of clothe by his door and scurried my way back downstairs. Fortunately, my daughter's return from school interrupted my agonizing attempt in coming up with a way to handle the situation.



"Mommy! Look what we made in art class" she said, proudly displaying a beaded bracelet on her right wrist.



"Oh it's beautiful!" I responded halfheartedly.



"I'll make you one the next time we have art class again!" she exclaimed.



"That's great sweetie" I said softly. "Why don't you go up to your room and play. Mommy has to go get dinner ready."



My mind was still trying to wrap itself around what to do. There wasn't much shock at what I saw considering I was fairly sure at that age Chris would be masturbating at some point, but catching him in the act was completely unexpected. I didn't feel too nervous for myself, but I had no idea how to approach the situation with him.



Should I tell his father? Would it be easier for him to have a man to man talk? If I do that, how will my relationship with him be? No, I thought. This has to be something I talk to him about; otherwise he may always feel awkward around me. The more I thought about it, the more I tried to picture it all again in my head. I noticed that I was slightly disappointed that I didn't actually get to see anything as Chris had covered himself up too quickly. That thought left me uneasy, but I dismissed it as nothing more than common curiosity and any mother would've wanted to at least get a glance.



Unfortunately, the task could not be delayed forever and soon enough it was time to get him for dinner. I had decided that it was best to talk to him before my husband and daughter saw him. I figured it would ease any tension he might have.



"Chris" I said softly, knocking on his door.



"Yeah. Come in mom" he answered, barely audible.



"Chris it's almost time for dinner. I also just want to say I apologize for what happened earlier. It's my fault and I should've knocked and respected your privacy." I gazed at him as warmly as I could, trying to register any type of reaction from him.



"I"...Thanks" he stammered. "It's just embarrassing. For your own mom to"...you know"..."



For some reason his words caused my eyes to instantly dart towards his crotch. "What the hell was wrong with me!?" I thought. "Your son is beyond embarrassed right now and you're trying to check out if he has an erection?" I shook myself free from the thought long enough to answer "It's normal"...at that age."



"Don't feel embarrassed" I smiled warmly at him. "And from now on I won't bother you when you just get home from school!" I said with a playful wink.



"Mom!" he shouted back with a half-smile. "It's not"... every day...just sometimes."



"Still, I'll keep my distance, just to be safe!" I joked back at him. "So are we okay?!" I asked concernedly.



"Yeah, we're okay. Thanks for not making it a big deal" he said, staring down at his feet. "Also, I'm sorry I yelled at you. I was just"...caught off guard."



"That's okay, honey. I understand. And I didn't tell your father, so it'll just be our secret!" I winked again.



"Thanks mom" he said genuinely. "So dinner's ready?"



"Yeah! Let's go eat. I'm sure your father's starving after a long day of work."



Together, we walked down the stairs and into the dining room where my husband patiently waited for us while my daughter, to the surprise of no one, was already eating.



"I tried to hold her off as long as possible, but she prevailed in the end" joked Charles, as he playfully threw his hands up as a sign of his surrender.



"That's okay, dear. You never stood a chance" I answered, patting my husband on the shoulder. My daughter greedily smiled at both of us with a mouthful of pastas, showing off the spoils of her victory.



The rest of us watched her display and laughed loudly. Dinner was great and I paid extra attention to Chris to see if he still felt any lingering effects of our conversation, but he seemed fine. His thoughts seemed much more focused on his upcoming exam than anything else.



After dinner, I was given the enviable task of dishes. Yet for me, I often used the activity as my personal solace and a time for me to reflect on the events of the day. Only today, my mind kept returning itself to Chris covering himself up at his desk. Over and over again I recollected where his hands were and more and more desperately wanted to get just a peak of him. It got to the point that I began to manifest the image of his dick out of pure desire. The thought both disgusted me and turned me on. I had never before thought of Chris that way, but here I was, unable to get the image out of my head.



People always say that woman approaching their 40s begin to have an increased sex drive and I guess I was just another example of it. While my hands were relieved by the cooling water of the faucet, I could feel the fire burning below in my crotch. My pussy was definitely responding to the thought of Chris. Instinctively, I began gently pressing myself against the counter of the sink. It was perfectly leveled with my pussy and each thrust forward brought me a little bit more pleasure and a little more guilt. I repeatedly told myself to stop, that this was wrong, but my hips ignored it completely. Gradually, I picked up pace and intensity, now grinding myself against the counter top. Caught up in the moment, I closed my eyes and a low, but unmistakable moan escaped from my mouth. The feeling forced me to abandon the dishes altogether, my hands bracing the sides of the sink while I erotically rocked my pussy back and forth against the countertop. I was actually getting close to getting off, just a little more -



"Mom! I want some ice cream!" interrupted Jessie. Her voice, like a knife, pierced into my personal euphoria, snapping myself awake. I opened my eyes to see her on my left, staring at me.



"Earth to mom!" she said, trying to snap her fingers at me.



"Oh ice cream. Yeah"... Just a little bit sweetie. Your teeth is gonna rot if you have too much" I answered.



I was so thankful for Jessie's sudden interruption. It prevented me from taking it any further. I was shaking, half from the thrill of the countertop, half from the fear of my own perverse thought. I pretty much sleepwalked through the rest of the evening as the guilt finally started to catch up to me.



"You okay, dear?" asked my husband beside me in bed. "You seemed a little out of it, long day?"



"Yeah"...tired I guess."



"Well, get a good night's sleep then. I got some big clients I have to meet tomorrow" he said, turning off his desk lamp and snuggling into the covers.



I groaned, almost too loudly. I wasn't able to get off earlier because of my daughter and was actually looking towards the possibility of doing so now with my husband. But, like usual, he seemed far too tired to try and initiate sex. I loved Charles, but as we've gotten older, and with the kids always in the house, and him moving up at his company, we've had less and less time and energy in the bedroom. Nowadays, we're able to do it maybe once every few weeks. A year ago, once every few weeks would've been fine. But nowadays, even before tonight, I found myself less and less fulfilled sexually. It seemed that while my husband' sex drive decreased near middle age, mine only got hungrier.



The frustration caused me to return to Chris again, but this time it was towards what he was watching. I got the sudden interest for what he was using to masturbate. What type of girls were he looking at and more importantly what turned him on? I still hated myself for having such thoughts, but the guilt lessened. It was as if I had begun accepting myself for who I was. And I was no longer able, or even willing to fight it off. My mind raced through scenarios where I could get closer to my son, but I ended up settling on hugs and kisses to start. "Yeah, that's not that bad" I thought. "Every mother should show love to her kids "I rationed in my head. My own family had never been overly physical to show love and it was a point I made to correct with my own kids. Still, it had been years since I gave Chris a hug or kiss outside of birthdays and Christmas. I had no idea how he would react, but at this point it didn't matter; the desire I had for him was growing too strong to stop now. With my mind finally made up, I drifted off to sleep.



I awoke the next morning to the music of my cell phone, telling me the day had started. With Chris having to leave for high school so early now, I prided myself in getting up before everyone so that I could make him a real breakfast and spare him an extra 15 minutes of sleep. The thought of Chris brought an instant jolt of energy to my system and led me downstairs.



"Morning mom" Chris said lethargically. He clumsily made his way to the kitchen table and hungrily ate his eggs.



"Ready for you exam?" I said, over a cup of coffee.



"I think so. It's the first one of the year, so it's either going to be really easy to help ease us into the class or really hard to scare us straight" he said with a chuckle.



"I'm sure you'll do fine" I nodded approvingly.



"Oh"...uhm. Thanks again mom for not making a big deal of what happened. I was afraid I wouldn't be able to focus on studying, but it turned out better than I had hoped."



"Like I said, it's okay. I was the same at your age!" I couldn't believe what I had just said! I felt like slapping my hands across my mouth and taking it all back.



"Mom!" he said blushing bright red.



"What?! Your mom has her needs too!" I blurted out. Again, I didn't believe what I was saying! I had always been pretty open with Chris, but this.., this was different and borderline obscene. Luckily before I could say anything else I regretted, Chris got up to hand me his breakfast plate.



"Thanks for breakfast mom. I gotta go catch the bus now."



"Oh, Ok, bye honey! Good luck on your test!" I waved sadly as he left the front door. All the courage I had just worked up to actually go through with my decision and kiss him was wasted. The failure left me a bit dejected, but it made me more determined to make up the mistake in the afternoon.



The next two hours were spent cooking breakfast and ushering both my husband and daughter out the door. Usually by the time I had the house to myself again, I would be exhausted. But today, there was something else that I was deeply anticipating. The long morning ritual had given my libido the time to decide I needed to find out what my son was watching, even if every other part told me not to. I eagerly made my way upstairs and cautiously opened Chris' door, almost afraid that somehow he would be there waiting for me. I turned the lights on and was welcomed by the expectedly empty room. With deep breaths, I walked over to his laptop, flipped up the monitor and clicked the on button. The machine immediately jumped back to life and prompted me for a password. I had already prepared myself with the fact that I was most likely not going to get on his computer, so I wasn't upset. So I looked around and noticed the external hard drive plugged into his laptop and quickly unplugged it.



I ran back to my bedroom and grabbed my own laptop. Luckily, there was no password protection for this and I was able to get instant access to whatever was stored on it. There were a couple of folders that looked school related and a few other game related folders. I opened each folder one by one, until I reached a plain one titled "New Folder" that was seamlessly camouflaged within the others. When I opened it, I was happily greeted with what I was looking for. Inside were a couple of porn videos and picture albums. My pussy was getting wet from discovering all of this and over the next 15 minutes, I took small glances of the videos he had in the folder.



There wasn't anything too surprising or kinky as he was still young and probably just recently discovered porn. Most of the videos were very stereotypical porn plots and settings with mostly girls in their early 20s. The only thing I noticed was that most of the girls in the video were smaller, more petite sized. I suddenly found myself wishing that I was the reason he was into them. The very idea was such a turn on for me. Images of me stripping for Chris appeared in my head and unlike yesterday, I didn't resist them. The more I let my imagination run wild, the dirtier the scene in my head got; from me casually exposing myself for him to watch, to me letting him fondle me, to me full on blowing his dick. Without even knowing, my hand had found its way down my shorts and was rubbing my pussy.



When I finished scanning all the videos, I went back to each one, desperately looking for any indication that Chris was possibly into me. My hopes were ruined when I realized that none of the video were milf or incest related. There wasn't even a video involving an Asian girl! I was actually feeling disappointed, disappointed that my son didn't show any interest in me. Through all this, my hand had not left my pussy and by now was slowly fingering myself. The sound of my own dirty act mixed with that of the videos, edged me on even further. I hardly ever masturbated to begin with, and doing it now, in my son's room, was turning me on even more. I pulled up a random video from his collection and skipped to the middle. My fingers began to fuck my pussy even faster, as I watched the video of the girl getting hammered by a huge cock. But instead of seeing the scene in front me, my brain only saw the image of Chris slamming his cock into me. Suddenly, I was overcome with the desire to make it a reality.



"Ohhh YES! YES!!! Chris!! Make mommy cum!!!" I screamed, with my fingers relentlessly attacking my pussy. My body convulsed violently from the strong orgasm and my legs slowly went limp. As I rode the waves of pleasure, my pussy continued to drip all over Chris' seat. When my heart rate finally came back to normal, I looked down to see a puddle of myself between my legs and cleaned it up to the best of my ability. Before I left, I took one last look around Chris' room and knew that I wanted more. Simply getting off on the thought of him wasn't going to be enough soon, I knew that. I still wasn't too sure how far I was wanted it to go, but I was willing to find out.



The next few hours were spent finishing boring errands and housecleaning duties, giving me time to criticize and assess my decisions without the interference of any sexual desires. I kept telling myself that I wouldn't let it go too far and wouldn't get too caught up in it. I convinced myself that I was still faithful to my husband, that I hadn't done anything but just fantasize in my mind. Besides, even if I do get a little touchy with my son, there wasn't anything really wrong with that. In my heart, I knew that everything I had just said were lies, but I needed to hear it; that even if they were lies, it, in some twisted way, kept my morality in check. I was just worried that, like earlier, I wouldn't be able to resist myself if things got too far.



True to my fears, it was only an hour later when I sat waiting restlessly in the kitchen for Chris to come home. I wanted to see him, and more importantly, I wanted to feel my lips on him, even if it was just a motherly kiss on the cheek. 2:25 my watch read, only a few more minutes. My heart was racing while I eagerly anticipated his return. I felt like I was back in high school, waiting for my date to come and pick me up!



Finally, I heard the turning of the keys and the slow creaking sound of the door opening. My legs felt like noodles when I stood up and moved towards the front door.



"Hey mom" he greeted.



"Hi honey! How was your day?" I said, almost too excitedly. As he took off his shoes and bent down to put them aside, I couldn't help but stare at his ass. It wasn't even because it stood out or that I always had a thing for asses, no, it was simply because it was my son's. The mere fact that looking was taboo made it that much more thrilling.



Just when he turned around and was about to answer me, I caught him off guard with a hug. As my hands wrapped around his back, I couldn't help but pull him closer to me, pressing my tits against his chest and taking a whiff of his natural scent. The hug wasn't firm enough to suggest anything sexual, but definitely enough for him to feel my presence. I held it for just a few seconds because I didn't want to scare him off by my sudden action. When I broke it off, I leaned into him and gave him a soft kiss on the cheek.



Chris looked at me a bit surprised and unsure of how to react. "So, how was your exam, easy"...hard?" I asked, before the silence became too long.



"Oh. It seemed easy enough. I'm not completely sure to be honest. I finished before most of the other kids, so, either I did really well"... or I did really poor" he replied with a smile.



"You'll be fine. I'm sure all your studying paid off!"



"Yeah, I hope so! Oh mom, could you make me a sandwich, I did some last minute studying at lunch and didn't get to eat much."



"Sure! Turkey or chicken breast?" I asked.



"Uh, chicken's good. Thanks mom! I'll be back down in a half hour or so."



"A half hour huh!? Someone likes to take their time!"



Chris' face was full of confusion before he realized what I meant. "Mom! I was just going to check my email and stuff, not"...you know"..." he replied with a shy, but evident smile.



"Hehe. I'm just teasing you, honey!" I said, playfully slapping his arm. "Ok, go ahead and take care of your "e-mail" I said, making the air quotes with my fingers. "And just come back down when you want to eat."



"okay, mom" he chuckled while walking up to his room.



It felt sooo good flirting with my son! And I couldn't believe just how proud I actually was. My face was covered with an uncontrollable smile and that familiar tingling feeling was back. Nothing had gone wrong and I think Chris might've even liked my kiss! Just thinking about it, I knew that I wanted to do it again and"...again! I let myself ride the emotional high for another minute or so until I walked into the kitchen to prepare his sandwich.



I took my time slowly making his snack as I didn't want to suffer waiting for him with nothing to do like earlier. It seemed I timed it pretty well when I heard the sound of his footsteps down the stairs just when I was finishing cutting the last of the tomato slices.



"So you finish checking your email?" I asked with a devilish smile.



"Mhm! That's why I came down to get food!" he replied, playing along now.



"Oh, now I see where your priorities are! I guess there was another hunger you had to take care of first, huh?!" I said handing him his sandwich with a side of chips.



Chris chuckled loudly at my comment as he took his first bite.



"Do you want anything to drink? You know"... to replenish yourself?"



By now Chris seemed much more comfortable with our dialogue and responded accordingly. "I guess some milk"... might help" he said with a huge grin.



Now it was my turn to giggle at his wordplay. I made my way to the fridge and poured him a well-sized glass of milk.



"Is that going to be enough? You were up there for a while"..."



"Yeah, it'll be fine" he said through his laugh.



I deliberately placed my hand on his left shoulder when I handed him his glass. "So how was the rest of your day?" I asked, trying to distract his attention away from my hand. We were having such a good time that I was scared my touch would overextend the welcome.



Fortunately, it didn't seem to ruin the mood. "Nothing too interesting, especially since I was worried about the exam most of the day. How about you, mom?" he asked looking up at me from his seat.



His question spurned my mind to instantly recall what I had done in his room during the morning. "Oh, nothing much either, just the usual cleaning" I said. My hand had now left his shoulder and was playing softly with his hair.



"You still hungry, do you want anything else?" I asked, seeing that his plate was nearly empty.



"No, I'm good. I don't want to be too full before dinner."



"Oh, you've got a bit of mayonnaise - here, I'll get it" I said after watching him struggle finding it. I carefully scraped it from the side of his lips and brought it slowly to my own, licking it clean off my index finger.



"Yum!" I said with a big smile.



Chris' eyes widened a bit from my action, but it was quickly followed by his smile widening as well. "Do you want the last bite mom?" he said offering it to me.



"No, it's okay. Go ahead and finish it honey!"



Just as I finished my sentence, I heard the sound of the front door opening from my daughter coming home. I hurriedly leaned in and gave Chris a kiss on the top of his head. "When you're done, leave the plate in the sink."



I rushed to go meet my daughter, mostly to stop her from seeing anything unusual between me and Chris.



By the time I turned the corner, she had somehow already managed to dump her shoes, backpack, and jacket all over the floor.



"Mommy!" she shouted loudly, coming in for a hug.



"Nice to see you too sweetie! How was school?"



"Good! Our teacher told us that we are going to have a field trip to the arts museum in a few weeks!"



"That's wonderful! What do you want to see most?"



"Uhmm, I'm not sure yet. We're still learning about different things in class so I will know later!"



"Gotcha! Ok, go clean up your mess" I said, pointing to the trail behind her. "And go do your homework; no TV until you're done, ok?"



"Fiiiine"..." she groaned.



When she turned around to pick up after herself, I couldn't help but grin a bit from her finally following directions.



"Thanks mom, for the sandwich. It was great. I'm going to work on homework too now" Chris said as he passed us on the way to his room.



"Chris! Can you help me with some of my math homework? We're learning complex fractions and I have some trouble?" my daughter asked, running quickly after her brother up the stairs.



"Sure thing squirt. Try to do them by yourself at first and then I'll come and help you."



I smiled approvingly as both my children disappeared to the second floor. The afternoon had been so wonderful! Between flirting with Chris and my daughter actually listening to orders, I was left in a really good mood. I checked the time to see that I could afford to do some light reading of my novel before starting the night's dinner.



When I finished preparing the sides and had the pot roast going in the slow cooker, I heard the sound of the TV from the living room.



"Done with your homework, sweetie?" I said, seeing my daughter on the sofa watching Nickelodeon.



"Yup, yup! Chris helped me with it!" she replied, never taking her eyes away from the screen.



"That's great! So, where's your brother now?"



"He's in his room I think. Probably doing his own homework; He has a lot I think, his desk is covered with books!"



"That's because he's in high school. Did you thank him for helping you?"



"Yup!"



"Ok, enjoy your show. I'm going to check on your brother. We'll eat once your father comes back, in about 15 minutes or so. Oh, and don't sit so close to the tv!" I instructed.



My daughter lazily waved her arm at me, her way of saying "yeah, yeah, I hear you."



I made my way up the stairs and quietly approached Chris' room. I knew I shouldn't but I creepily placed my ear over his closed door, hoping to hear something. Unfortunately, I was met with nothing but silence.



"Chris?" I asked, knocking a few times on his door.



"Yeah mom, come in."



I opened the door to see him busily studying at his desk and it made me feel slightly guilty for interrupting him.



"Working on your homework?" I asked rhetorically while I moved next to his seat.



"Yeahhh"..." he sighed. "So what's up?"



"I just wanted to thank you for helping your sister. I know you're really busy with your own stuff, so I really appreciate you taking the time to help her" I said, again playing with his hair.



"Nah, it was no big deal. Besides, it allowed me to reminisce about how easy school was once upon a time" he joked.



"Well, what are you studying now?" I asked, crouching down a bit to examine his work. As I did so, my right hand naturally swung around his back and grabbed hold of his right shoulder for support.



"US history. It's not particularly hard, just lots to read and memorize, that's all."





"I see. Well dinner's just about ready. Do you want to take a break and help me set the table?"





"Yeah, that sounds good!" he said. But as he began getting out of his chair, it threw off my balance and I stumbled forward. Instinctively, my left hand reached for the ground to brace my fall, causing my tits to press firmly against the side of his leg.



"Whoops!"



"Shit! I'm sorry mom, I didn't mean to trip you!" he said, reaching down to try and help me up.



I rotated towards him, with my tits still against his legs, and gladly accepted his hand to help pull me up. I wasn't sure if through all the commotion he even noticed, but the feeling I had from it was more than enough.



"It's okay honey. It was half my fault anyways!" I said laughing. With my balanced regained, I leaned in and gave him another quick kiss, the third of the day. "Thanks for being a gentleman and helping me up!"



"Ok let's go downstairs and set up dinner!"



My husband came back just as the table was finished being set and we enjoyed another interactive family meal. Everybody seemed to be in great spirits; my daughter was excited about her new field trip, my husband about getting some company tickets to the weekend's football game, my son about finishing his first exam of the year, and me of course from spending the afternoon flirting with Chris. Even though I had no clue whether anything I had done was affecting the way he saw me, it felt too good to stop. I really did feel like I was back in high school again!



I spent the rest of the evening enjoying some TV shows in my bedroom with the other important man in my life. When my husband was tired and decided to call it a night, I wasn't even disappointed that he didn't want any sex again. I waited patiently until I heard his snoring before I started to play with myself again. The feeling of touching myself right next to my husband combined with the images I had of Chris in my head, got me off incredibly fast, and hard. Soon after, I fell asleep as well, anticipating when I could be alone with Chris again.



I awoke the next morning bursting with energy for the day to begin. While I normally dreaded getting up out of bed, I couldn't wait to do so today. I nearly skipped my way downstairs and into the kitchen to get Chris' breakfast started.



"Morning honey!" I said, spotting him walking into the kitchen.



"Good morning, mom. Smells good, pancakes?" he said, moving over to the stove to see his food.



With him standing so close, I couldn't help myself and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. "Go sit down, I'll get you a plate!"



Chris happily took a seat on the kitchen table and I served him a plate. "Do you want any fruit or whipped cream on it?" I said, handing him the syrup.



"Nah, syrup is fine."



While Chris ate his breakfast, I went back to cooking up another batch for my husband and daughter. I was hoping that I could finish before he was done and kiss him good bye, but he engulfed his plate too quick for me to catch up. But to my surprise, when he finished, he dropped his plate off in the sink and then walked towards me.



"Thanks for breakfast, mom. I gotta go!" he said, leaning in ever so slightly. I was ecstatic that he did and immediately planted a kiss on his cheek.



"Have a good day at school!"



"Yup, bye mom!"



When I heard the front door shut, I nearly jumped in the air from overexcitement! I was so happy that he enjoyed my kisses! I didn't know if he felt anything sexual about it, but still; he was the one that leaned in and he was the one that wanted the kiss before leaving!



The morning set the tone, and over the next two and half days, it felt like bliss! Chris and I settle into a routine where I hugged and kissed him goodbye in the morning and again when he came back from school. He seemed to like feeling my affection and it definitely showed through our conversation. Now, instead of just hiding up in his room like before, we spent the time before his sister got back from school chatting in the kitchen. We also continuously flirted with each other and I took every chance I got to be touchy around him; gently massaging his shoulder as he ate, or playing with his hair, or fixing his collar, etc. If anybody saw us, they would've easily pegged us for lovers!



Still, as part of human nature, I found myself wanting more. A kiss on the cheek wasn't enough anymore, I wanted to kiss him on the lips. Just casually flirting with him through talking wasn't enough, I wanted to slowly seduce him. All these thoughts ran through my head at once while I lay in bed trying to sleep. With tomorrow being the last day before the weekend, I wanted to try something more before I lost the opportunity to do so for 2 whole days.



The next morning, Chris and I again greeted each other over breakfast. "So it's Friday today! Happy for the weekend?"



"Yeah, I guess. It's weird, but this week didn't feel particularly long. I mean during school it felt long, but at home"... it felt short?" he said, phrasing his reply as almost a question.



I liked to believe that his comment meant he had so much fun around me that he dreaded going back to school, but I couldn't be sure. Instead, I took notice of the time and saw that was it later than we both realized. "Honey, hurry up you're gonna be late!"



Chris took a glance at the clock on the microwave and instantly got off his stool, moving towards me for his kiss. Only this time, after I gave him the usual hug, I kissed him hard on the mouth. I didn't part my mouth so it was a dry kiss and lasted just a second, but it was a big step in our relationship. How he took this kiss was going to determine when and if I could move forward.



I nervously pulled my head back to gauge his reaction. Chris' face was expectedly shocked at first, but he alleviated my fears by closing in and giving me a second hug. "Thanks again mom, I'll see you after school!"



I watched him scurry out of the kitchen, with his head down, trying to hide a smile. With that smile, a big sense of relief fell over me! I was so nervous and worried about kissing him that it completely overtook any joy I got from it; I'd have to fix that in the afternoon!



The rest of the day morning was just like any other day, but instead of doing yoga before noon like usual, I decided to do it right before Chris got back from school. I wanted to work up a sweat and for him to see me right after a workout. Also, in place of wearing my normal "mom" clothe, I was going to stay in my workout shorts and t-shirt, at least until my daughter got home.



During my workout, I made an extra effort to push myself and held each position longer than usual, hoping that it would give me that extra toned look. The added incentive seemed to pay off when I was covered in sweat at the end of the workout. I checked the clock to see it was almost 2:30, right when Chris would get home from school. I took the few minutes I had left to grab a towel and dried myself off a bit so I wouldn't look gross.



I took one last look in the mirror and was pretty happy with what I saw. My face was flushed and there were still beads of sweat dripping from my forehead, but it made me look sexy. I slowly moved backwards and posed my legs in front of the mirror, happy with the way they looked after the workout. Just as I was about to fix my hair, I heard Chris' keys jingling outside the front door.



"Hello honey!" I said walking towards him.



This time, without even trying to take his shoes off first, he moved himself towards me to embrace my hug. Our hug was noticeable tighter than any time before and instead of me breaking it off, he actually broke it off, and turned his face towards mine; indicating that he didn't want his kiss to be on the cheek. I happily obliged and kissed him again on the mouth, letting it linger for just a second.



"Take your shoes off honey! I don't want the floor to get muddy!"



"Oh, sorry mom" he said with a slight blush.



It wasn't until after he put his shoes aside that he actually noticed my attire. His eyes widened a bit before he did his best to cover up his excitement. I almost laughed from his attempt to hide his smile, but didn't want him to stop looking.



"Hungry?"



"Yeah! Could you make a grilled cheese sandwich with tomatoes and bacon?"



"Sure thing, honey! I'll call you when it's ready."



"Thanks mom" he said, giving me another hug before leaving upstairs. I took enjoyment noticing that it was the second time today that he voluntarily hugged me. I was making progress!



I rushed in making his sandwich, desperately wanting his eyes on me again. "Chris, your sandwich's ready!" I shouted from the bottom of the stairs.



"Thanks mom, I'll be down in a second!"



"It looks delicious! Do we have any hot sauce?" he asked, strolling into the kitchen.



"Way ahead of you!" I replied, handing him a bottle of tabasco.



"Let me know if you need anything else, I'm going to wash the pan."



I grabbed the pan from the stove and turned my attention towards the sink. With the gloomy weather outside, the window above the sink actually served as a mirror; allowing me to watch my son eat his sandwich behind me.



"So how was your Friday?!" I asked, in an attempt to redirect his eyes on me.



"It was okay. The teacher's seemed to take the two days off as a chance "...to "... dump"... more work on us" his words faltering towards the end. The stutter caused me to look up from the sink and saw through the reflection of the window, that Chris' eyes were staring right at my ass and legs! The sight made my heart rate go through the roof and I nearly dropped the pan I was washing!



While we continued to make small talk, my eyes never left the window. I watched intently as Chris took small glances at me while he ate. He wasn't openly staring, either out of fear of me turning back around or because he was still confused about his feelings. Regardless, the attention he was giving me was exactly what I wanted! My shorts were by no means obscene, but showed much more of my legs than anything else I normally wore. I wanted to give Chris all his eyes desired, so I just stayed by the sink, pretending to wash the pan long after it was already clean. Chris himself was eating his sandwich uncharacteristically slow, and the longer my back was to him, the bolder he grew in watching me. When I saw that he was finally close to finishing his food, I decided to drop the washing act as well.



I turned the water off and made sure to give plenty of hints that I was about to turn around. "Whew, it's humid today!" I said, fanning my face a bit. The combination of frying the sandwich as well as the heat generated from Chris' eyes really was causing me to sweat.



"Yeah it is. Mom, did you just finish working out?" he asked shyly.



"Yeah. I ran a bit late today with errands, so I didn't get my yoga session in until just before you came home! Why do you ask?"



"Oh, nothing. I just asked since you're wearing workout clothe."



"Yeah, there are a lot of leg workouts in yoga so I usually wear shorts. You don't like them?" I asked, trying to sound innocent.



"No..no, I do! I do like them!" he quickly replied. "I mean your shorts! I like your shorts! Not..not"...that I don't like your legs!... I mean-"



His stammering made me laugh out loud! "Oh thanks honey! It's so nice for someone to take notice!" I said, trying to relieve the tension. Seeing his face still bright red from stumbling over his own words, I moved in to give him a comforting hug and another kiss on the lips.



"Mhm! I think I got a little bit of your cheese!" I said, with a beaming smile.



Chris had no idea how to react and just awkwardly smiled as he stared at his own mother shamelessly flirting with him.



I then pulled away and turned to my pose my legs in different positions for him to see. "So you really think it looks good? I've been doing yoga for a few weeks now and I wasn't sure about the results?"



"Yeah"...Yeah. Your legs looks good, mom" he said reluctantly.



"Really?! You're not just saying that are you?" I teased further.



Seeing that his compliment made me happy, Chris' complexion relaxed noticeably. "No, I'm not just saying that! Really mom, your legs look great!" he said sternly.



"Ahh! That's so nice to hear!" I said, almost shouting. In my excitement, I ran up to Chris and kissed him again! Twice in less than a minute now! His words were music to my ears and what had started out as just a chance to seduce him turned into something more; it was a huge ego boost to feel wanted again!



"Oh, I'm sorry honey! I didn't mean to get you sweaty too!" I said, wiping away the perspiration I left on his face.



"Haha! It's okay mom! No worries!" he said, joining me in wiping it off his face as we both laughed together.



Our moment came to an abrupt end when we both heard the opening of the front door. "Here, hand me your plate. I'll wash it before I go up to take a shower."



As Chris handed it to me, he leaned in to kiss me as well. His kiss was a bit rushed and I distinctly felt his tongue across my lip! "Thanks for everything mom, it was great!" he said, looking at me with puppy dog eyes.



"You're welcome! And anytime you want honey!" I shot back, hoping that he would pick up on my phrasing.



But before he could respond, my daughter burst into the kitchen as well.



"That smells good! I want one too! I want one too! Whatever Chris just ate!" she said, pointing at her brother.



"Sure sweetie, just -"



"Jessie, mom just finished exercising and was going to shower. How about I make it for you instead?" my son interjected.



I looked at him proudly, and nodded my head towards him, causing him to smile in return.



"Okaaay"..." my daughter groaned. "But you have to make it the same way!"



"Sure, of course!" Chris said defiantly. "And mom, I'll take care of the dishes as well. Go ahead and take your shower."



The entire time of my shower, I ran through everything that happened since I walked in on Chris. In less than a week, I had gone from having no sexual feelings for my son, to me openly modeling my leg for him to check out! And even better, we were now kissing and both of us enjoyed it! Chris kissing me on his own was a big indication that he was at least a bit attracted to me. And it was something that I definitely wanted him to explore further!



I left my shower feeling completely refreshed, both physically and mentally and when I exited the bedroom, I was met with the strong aroma of grilled cheese. It actually smelled pretty good and I was pleasantly surprised that Chris didn't burn it.



"Well the house is still in one piece!" I said sarcastically.



"Mommy, Chris actually did a good job with the sandwich!" she said, offering me a bite.



"He did!?" I feigned surprise as I took a little bite.



"You're right sweetie! It's not half bad!" I said while we both giggled at Chris.



Chris just chuckled and shook his head. "I just finished the dishes mom. I think I might go take a nap before dinner."



"Okay honey, I'll wake you up in time for dinner" I said, while turning my head to take a glance at my daughter. Seeing her back facing us, I quickly walked up to Chris and confidently kissed him, even subtlety slipping my tongue out and flicking it across his lips. Because he saw me check his sister's position, Chris knew what I was going for and I felt him ever so slightly, kiss me back. I responded by dancing my tongue between his lips, teasing it to be let in. But before things got too out of hands, I pulled myself away. I was too nervous about my daughter seeing us.



"Thanks for taking care of Jessie, honey! And have a good nap!" I said. Chris smiled at me and left to go upstairs. I made it a note to myself that this was our first real kiss; the first one where it was undeniably not how a mother would kiss her son. It felt wonderful!



For the next two hours before my husband came back, I alternated between trying to cook dinner and battling to keep up with my daughter's energy level. With it being Friday, she was even more hyper than usual.



"Daddy!" she screamed, as she sprinted to the door after hearing the opening of the garage.



"Oooh!" my husband grunted when he felt the impact of Jessie's hug. "And how's my little princess today?" he asked, picking her up.



"Your princess is full of energy today!" I answered for her. Upon hearing my words, Charles took a skeptical look at his daughter and was greeted by her vehemently nodding her head in agreement.



"She tired out her brother earlier today. He's upstairs sleeping now" I pointed towards the second floor.



"You did?!" Charles asked rhetorically.



"Yup! Yup! Chris made me grilled cheese and then went straight to sleep!"



"And where was mommy when all this happened?" he asked to no one in particular.



"I was taking a shower after doing yoga and Chris offered to help. I should go wake him up now anyways."



"That sounds like it's mine and your job to set the table then!" Charles said to his daughter.



"Okay!" Jessie agreed enthusiastically.



I let the two have their special father-daughter time and went upstairs to have my own special mother-son time.



"Chris?" I knocked on the door.



"Hmm?"



I slowly opened the door into a very dark room, with the only light coming in through the cracks of his blinds.



"uhh, what time is it?" I heard Chris mumble.



"It's about 6:30, did you want to eat dinner?" I asked while I took a seat by the foot of his bed.



Suddenly, Chris sat up and turned his bed lamp on, allowing me to see his room. I instantly burst out laughing! "Look at your hair!" I shouted, pointing at his head.



Chris smiled from my laugh and reached for his cell phone, looking at his reflection on the dark screen. "Oh man, it is pretty bad!" he said, laughing along.



I dove for his phone and grabbed it from him. "You look too silly to not get a picture!"



"Mom! No, it's embarrassing!" he shouted, lunging at me to grab his phone. Together we wrestled like little kids on his bed until he finally was finally able to take his phone back.



"Ok honey! Enough fooling around, let's go eat dinner!" I said, pulling him up on his feet.



As he stood up, Chris wrapped his hands around me and hugged me tightly, then went to kiss me. Knowing we were safe upstairs, I kissed him back, again using my tongue. Learning from me earlier, Chris copied me and for the first time our tongues met. The contact sent goose bumps all over my body as our tongues danced against each other. There was no denying it now, even if neither one of us admitted it, we were blatantly making out. I was lost in the moment and began kissing Chris back harder, opening my mouth even more. My tongue darted demandingly, against his lips and forced his mouth open. For the next minute or so, both of us recklessly explored each and we started to lose concept of where we were. In fact, it was actually Chris that broke our kiss off.



"Mom, thanks for waking me up. But we should probably go downstairs for dinner" he said through heavy breaths.



"Yeah! You're right" I said, shaking my head playfully like if I had forgot about it.



All throughout dinner and most of the evening Chris didn't act any differently towards me. He was still just as friendly as he had been for the past week, but also didn't show any effects of what had just happened upstairs. That was actually completely fine with me as I hadn't anticipated things moving as fast as it did. I didn't know if he was just going to pretend it didn't happen, or was doing his best to not make it awkward. Either way, I decided that I would follow his lead as I didn't want to put pressure on him or strain our relationship.



02


The next morning I woke up just as early as usual, even though it was a Saturday. I guess my body had just naturally adjusted itself to that time to get up. I walked through the silent house and into the kitchen to get some coffee. But as I opened a magazine to read, I heard the sound of footsteps down the stairs.

I turned around to surprisingly see my son. "Honey? What are you doing up?"

"Oh, I haven't gone to sleep yet. My friends and I got carried away with some games. I just came down to get some food before turning in. What about you mom, how come you're up?"

"Used to waking up around this time, so I couldn't fall back asleep. Can I make you some breakfast?"

"Uhm, just some eggs and bacon is fine. Thanks mom" he said, approaching me to give me a standard kiss. When he broke it off, I felt disappointed by the shortness of it. I guess Chris had taken the "pretend it never happened approach." It made me sad, but again, I didn't want to push him so I just let it go.

We chatted a bit just like usual while I made enough food for the both of us. He told me that his friends and he were going to see a movie in the afternoon after gaming all night.

"Ahh, that's a nice way to enjoy the weekend! So you're trying to get some sleep before then, huh?" I said, handing him his eggs and bacon.

"Yeah, all of us are" he laughed.

Chris looked noticeably tired from his all-nighter so I kept the chit chat to a minimum. He seemed to notice his own decreased energy level as well; "Sorry I'm not as talkative mom. Just really sleepy" he said with a quiet laugh.

"Thanks again for breakfast. Oh, could you come and wake me up later around noon?" he asked, handing me his plate.

"Yeah sure, I'll wake you up then" I replied. I moved in for our normal good bye kiss, but was pleasantly surprised when he immediately kissed me back as well.

"one sec honey!" I turned to the sink and gently dropped our plates off before returning back to him to resume our kiss. Even though he was tired, his kiss was anything but lethargic. It didn't take long until both of our tongues were probing in the other one's mouth again. The sounds of our make out session and heavy breathing filled the kitchen air, yet neither one us stopped. Our kissing grew more and more intense and I noticed that Chris seemed to develop a fondness for sucking on my tongue. I enjoyed it just as much and voluntarily snaked my own tongue into his mouth, letting him softly clamp his lips around it.

Suddenly, our kissing stopped simultaneously, as we heard the flushing of a toilet upstairs. While Chris looked slightly flustered from the noise, I found the possibility of being caught a huge turn on and returned to kissing my son.

"Mom, you heard that too right?" he asked with just a hint of fear in his voice.

"Don't worry about it! It's probably just your father getting up to use the bathroom before going back to sleep. No one ever wakes up this early!" I said, returning my lips on to Chris' before he could protest.

I used the slight interruption to move myself onto the kitchen stool so that I could comfortably sit down. When we continued, Chris' kissing seemed a bit shyer, so I made up for it by being even more aggressive; my tongue violently twisting around inside his mouth. Soon enough, Chris caught on to the fact that I wasn't worried and returned the intensity with his own enthusiasm. However, just as we were getting really into it, we both heard the sound of footsteps upstairs.

Chris instantly freaked out and was pulling himself away, but I knew from the sound of the light steps that it was my daughter and not my husband. So instead of letting Chris stop, I pulled him back into me, giggling as I continued to kiss my son.

"Mom..mhm..someone's"...awake" he said through my kisses, still trying to pull himself apart.

"Don't worry"... it's your sister." "We'll stop if she comes down."

I was too turned on to let my daughter possibly spoil it. While we continued our make out session, I glanced at the kitchen clock and realized that we had been going at it for over 10 minutes! I wanted to slow down and enjoy it, but the footsteps were now getting louder and clearly on the steps of the staircase.

"Wait!" I said, holding Chris' lips still. I continued making out with him, even as the footsteps came further down the stairs. In fact, the closer my daughter's steps got to the bottom, the more intense I kissed my son, savoring every second left.

It wasn't until her steps were clearly on the first floor, that I finally broke the kiss off with Chris. Just as I did so, my daughter came strolling into the kitchen.

"What are you doing up so early, sweetie?!" I said nervously.

"I wanted to watch morning cartoons!" she answered. I checked her reaction to see if she had seen anything, but she seemed completely oblivious.

"Okay go ahead then, do you want something to eat?"

"Cocoa Puffs!" she nearly shouted, walking into the pantry to get the cereal.

I turned back to my son to see the scared look in his eyes. Still, I took the opportunity to plant one last kiss on him, pouring in as much passion as I could in the few seconds I had. "Go sleep honey! I'll wake you up at noon!"

"Thanks mom! You're the best!"

"Mommy! Do you want to watch cartoons with me?" my daughter asked.

"Sure sweetie, at least for a little bit."

It was an odd feeling; sitting there watching harmless cartoons with my daughter when five minutes ago my tongue was shamelessly in my own son's mouth. I felt so naughty! Luckily, the time I spent with Jessie helped alleviate some of the built up sexual tension inside me. Without it, I wasn't too sure if I'd be able to resist not sneaking up into my son's room to continue our session. I continued to spend time with my daughter until my husband got up and came down the stairs.

"Good morning, dear!" I said, handing him a mug of coffee.

"Good morning" he responded.

"You want some eggs?"

"Yeah, that sounds great. Wow, when did she get up?" he said, pointing to my daughter in the living room.

"A few hours ago to watch TV" I said, rolling my eyes a bit.

"I guess the only person I beat waking up this morning is Chris, huh?"

"No, you lost that one too!" I said cheerfully. "He pulled an all-nighter and just went to sleep!"

"Ah"...games?"

I nodded my head softly while drinking my coffee.

"I guess the apple doesn't fall far from the tree! I remember those all night gaming marathons in my day! So, he won't be joining us for lunch?"

"No, he won't, but not because of sleeping. He's meeting his friends to watch a movie."

"Oh?! Is it about a girl?" he asked quizzically.

I hadn't even considered that possibility, but now that my husband mentioned it, a sense of jealously came over me. Was that why we had made out this morning? Was he worked up because of another girl?

"oh..uhm"... he didn't say" I said, trying to hide my disappointment.

"Well whatever the case, good for him! He always takes his studies seriously!"

"Yeah"..." I responded blankly.

I did my best to enjoy the rest of the morning with my family, but the looming fear of another girl in my son's life kept pressing on my mind. I had no idea how to deal with it and found it ridiculous that I was being jealous of a phantom teenager. Waiting for the clock to strike 12 felt like an eternity; I was dying to ask my son who was going with him.

It was so bad that at 11:45 I couldn't wait any longer. With my husband on the grill outside and my daughter still mesmerized by the TV, I hurriedly walked to Chris' room. I didn't bother knocking since I knew he was asleep and just opened his door. He looked so peacefully sleeping that I almost didn't have the heart to wake him up, almost.

The sight reminded me of how I use to wake up my husband back in the day. I creepily crawled into his bed, straddling myself against him and doing my best to not wake him preemptively. I moved his head from the side so that it was facing me and started making out with him. He really did seem tired and it took a few seconds before he woke up.

"Hello, honey!" I whispered through my kisses. Chris' eyes widened and he quickly pulled himself up to a sitting position, resting his back against his bedframe.

"Mom, is -"

"We're good, honey!" I said, scooting up with him and continuing our kiss. I could feel that he was about to protest but my lips were locked firmly around his, preventing him from saying anything. I even softly bit on them, trying to get him in the mood. He finally seemed to relent to the moment when I felt his mouth digging into my mine, looking for my tongue. I giggled loudly at just how badly he wanted to suck on it and happily brought my tongue to him. His lips instantly clamped around it, sucking hungrily. When I started to moan, he took it as a sign of encouragement and took in even more of my tongue. In the mist of our lewd act, I could hear the voices of my husband and daughter outside on the backyard porch.

"Is..is that dad?" Chris said, pausing for a second.

"Yeah, he's grilling outside. So that means -"

My words were interrupted by Chris' phone ringing on his night stand. He went to grab it and checked the caller ID.

"It's Pete; he's probably calling about the movie. I should get it" he asked, looking for my okay. I nodded in approval, but only waited a few seconds after he answered before returning to kissing him. I could feel him squirm in his bed and badly fumbling his words on the phone, trying to sound normal. I again giggled at the effect I was having and decided to make it even worse. I disregarded his ongoing conversation entirely and instead of just lightly kissing him, I went back to the heavy petting that we were doing a minutes ago. He continued to juggle both tasks but was finding it harder and harder to concentrate.

"Yeah, okay I'll be ready soon" he said, tossing his phone aside and returning his full attention to me. "Mom"...I have to"...mhmm"...get ready now" he said through our lips.

"Okay" I answered, yet showing no indication to let him up. Chris didn't move either and so, our lips remained glued together. It wasn't until a few minutes later when his phone rang again, that we stopped.

"Yeah, yeah! I'm coming now!" my son shouted into his phone. He returned to give me one last deep kiss. "Okay mom, now I really have to go" he said through his chuckling.

I got off him and Chris rushed to his closet, grabbing a pair of random jeans and began hastily sliding them on.

"Oh Chris, who are you going with?" I asked, almost forgetting why I came up in the first place.

"Just Pete and Jake" he said, while scrambling through his other jeans to find his wallet.

A huge sigh of relief overcame me from hearing it was just those two. Pete and Jake had been friends with Chris for years, ever since they were in elementary school. And even though I didn't know their parents or interact much with them, I did know they were good kids.

"One of their parents is picking you up?"

"Yeah, Pete's dad's already been waiting downstairs for the last few minutes" my son said nervously laughing. "Ah, found it!"

"What! No goodbye kiss?" I asked sarcastically, before he could bolt out the room.

He looked at me, almost dumbfounded. Then, realizing my joke, he gladly sprinted back to kiss me goodbye, even pulling me in roughly against his body. "Bye mom!"

"Be safe" I shouted. After seeing him leave, I plopped down on his bed, a bit exhausted from the two make-outs I had with him. The calmness caused me to realize that because of how high up I was on his body, I didn't actually get to feel his erection. That was something that wouldn't happen next time!

The rest of the weekend was much more boring. Chris begrudgingly went with his father to a football game on Sunday and was gone most of the day. We did get the opportunity to make out a few times, but it was never too long. Chris was also extra nervous that someone would walk in and catch us; I guess one of us had to be! And even though we didn't say it out loud, I could tell both of us were looking forward to the weekday again so we could have our alone time in the morning and afternoon.

When Monday finally did come, it was exactly as we both wanted. Chris woke up earlier than usual so that after breakfast we had a free 15 minutes or so to make out. And when he came home in the afternoon, I was there waiting for him by the door. Our lips were all over each other, not wanting to waste any time before Jessie came home. He also seemed very content with just making out, his hands never really roaming anywhere below my shoulders. I didn't know if it was because he was scared about how I would feel if he tried, or if he wasn't ready, or if he didn't know how far he wanted it go with me. Regardless, I didn't want to pressure him and made it a point to myself that I would not take the next step, that he must be the one to initiate or at least show a major desire to move forward. I already felt slightly guilty that I was using my position as his mother to take advantage of him, so morally, I really didn't feel comfortable pushing him any further. To relieve myself of any built up desires, at night, after my husband fell asleep, I would play with myself until I came.

The next few days were much the same. Chris and I grew even closer together; talking and laughing with one another whenever we were alone and not making out. When we were with the family, both of us blended in perfectly; never giving any suggestions that there was something else going on between us. For the most part, we respected each others boundaries; I still let him live as a normal teenager and he never tried to interfere with my duties as a mother just because he wanted to make out. We also never really discussed what was actually going on. It was as if both of us knew that we shouldn't be doing it, but enjoyed it too much to stop. It was just an understanding that the time after breakfast and before Jessie got home was our special time alone together.

It wasn't until Thursday afternoon that we took another step in our relationship. I was making my son a snack and we were just chatting like usual when the topic of his gym class at school came up.

"Mom, are you still doing yoga?" he asked, nonchalantly.

"Yup, still a few times a week" I answered, concentrating more on the pan then what he was asking.

"Have you gotten better results now?"

That question however, reminded me of the week earlier when he was checking me out. "hmm"... I'm not sure. Do you to want judge for yourself?!" I exclaimed.

Chris glanced over at the clock, noticing that it was only 10 minutes before his sister got home. But, before he could suggest me to do it tomorrow, I interrupted his thought.

"Wait right here! Let me go change!" I shouted, already sprinting upstairs to my bedroom. I ran to get my shorts, but noticed from the corner of my eyes the yoga pants I had at the foot of my bed. Because I was pleased with how my legs looked, I had begun concentrating on my ass the last few workouts. The extra squats and lunges I did over the week had shaped my ass very nicely to compliment my legs; giving it firmness that once wasn't there before. I knew the yoga pants made my ass look even better and happily changed into them.

"I've been concentrating on another body part lately, can you tell which one?" I asked, spinning myself around slowly.

I stared at Chris while he watched me twirl for him. His eyes almost instantly went to my ass, but it seemed he was still afraid to admit so.

"I'll give you a hint" I said teasingly, turning my back to him and slightly squatting down a little. Seeing that he was still cautious to actually say it, I decided to stop tormenting him.

"My butt, honey! Doesn't it look better?"

"Ah yeah. I see" he said, blushing brightly.

"You don't like it? I've been working really hard!" I said, feigning a hint of sadness.

"No, no, mom! I..just"... can't see it well in this lighting" he said, moving to the kitchen light to turn it on.

"Well?" I said, arching my back as much as I could.

Seeing the huge smile on my face and all my excitement, Chris' face relaxed. "Yeah it looks really good mom! But, could I get a better view?" he asked hesitantly.

Knowing what he meant, I smiled devilishly back at him. I turned around to grab a napkin and purposefully dropped it. "Whoops!" I said, bending down slowly to pick it up. I took an extra-long time getting to the ground and did my best to stick my ass out as far as I could for him to stare at. When my hands did reach the ground, I held the position and turned my head back to Chris to see his reaction. "Well, is this position better?"

My question momentarily jerked his eyes back to my face. "Mom your ass looks great! I..mean your..butt! Your butt looks great."

"Thanks, honey! And it's okay for you to call it my ass! That's what everyone else says nowadays anyways, right?" I said, standing back up to kiss him. While we kissed, I could see Chris' eyes trying to look over my shoulder and get another peak.

"Oh, did you want another look?" I asked rhetorically, turning back around and crouching over a bit.

"Mom your ass looks amazing; especially in those yoga pants!"

"Yeah, I know right?! It also makes my ass feel extra tight! Here, feel!" I said, moving back towards him while still bent over.

"Really?!" he asked in excitement and surprise.

"Sure honey! I'm not going to just tease your eyes with it! Go ahead!" I said encouragingly.

Chris nervously took his right hand and slowly palmed my ass, getting just a feel of the surface of it. Seeing his tentativeness, I scooted back further into his hand, letting him know it was okay. With that, he began squeezing my ass to feel its firmness. It felt great, but with my bent over position, my ass didn't have much give and I could tell he couldn't get a good handful.

"Here, let's try this" I said, standing back upright and turning to face him again. I started to kiss him and then grabbed his hands, placing each one on a side of my ass. From there, teenage hormones took over. His hands roughly groped each cheek, kneading the flesh of my ass while we continued to kiss.

"Mom! Your ass feels so nice, it's firm but so soft too!" he muttered out.

"I think you're not the only one that likes it"..." I said, looking down towards the tent in his pants that was poking against my leg. Chris looked down at his hard on and became slightly embarrassed.

"You better go take care of that later" I said jokingly.

"I will" he chuckled. He returned to kissing me while his hands continued to explore, sticking the tips of his fingers between my cheeks whenever he grabbed them. I could also feel his hands playing with the fabric of my panties. We were going at it so heavily, that even when the front door was opening, neither one of us stopped at first.

"Mommy! I'm home!" my daughter yelled. I could hear the thud of her backup on the ground.

We were still going at it until the sounds of her footstep indicated she was picking up speed and we stopped just in time to see her round the corner into the kitchen.

"Hello Sweetie! I'm sorry, mommy didn't hear you!" I lied. "How was school?"

"Horrible! I have so much homework! Chris can you help me with math again?!" she pleaded.

"Uh"...I have to go check my email" he said.

When my eyes met his, we both burst out laughing, unable to stop ourselves.

"You guys are weird!" my daughter said, giving us an understandably perplexed look. "Well can you Chris?"

"I really should check my email now!" he said, between his laughs.

"Sweetie, how about you go work on something else first. Then when your brother is done, checking his email, he'll go help you" I said, barely able to suppress my laughter.

"hmm"...Okay" she sighed. Jessie turned around to grab her stuff and headed for her room.

Before she was even out of sight, Chris' hand was on my ass again. I responded to his touch by kissing him tenderly. "From now on, you better check your email before she comes home" I said teasingly.

"Yeah, that's probably a good idea" he chuckled. "Okay, I'll see you later mom" he said, squeezing my ass one last time.

For the rest of the afternoon and evening, Chris and I tried to find a decent opportunity to be alone again, but it was never for too long. My husband was in fairly good spirits and we spent most of the nights chatting and enjoying each others company while Chris eventually gave up and returned to studying, making up for some of the lost time in the afternoon.

When I woke up the next morning, instead of immediately heading downstairs, I went to my closet and took off my panties. If Chris and I were going to get frisky again, I wanted to surprise him! I didn't want to go too far yet, so I still just wore my normal pajamas. I was surprised to see the lights on downstairs and quickly checked Chris' room to see that it was already empty.

"Hey mom!" he greeted, while eating a bowl of cereal. "I just felt like eating something quick today."

I giggled, understanding what he meant. "Not really hungry? " I asked rhetorically.

"No, in fact I think I'm full already" he said smiling, pushing his barely eaten bowl aside.

"Well your bus doesn't leave for another 20 minutes, what should we do!?"

"I can think of something"..." Chris said with a grin, walking towards me. It seemed he was enjoying his newfound "toy", since before our lips even met; his hands were already all over my ass. I think our kissing distracted him, because it took him about a minute before he realized the surprise I had given him.

"Mom"...mom"...are you not wearing any underwear?" he asked in shock.

"Not right now! Do you like it?" I asked, kissing him teasingly.

"That's so hot!" he said, smashing his lips into mine. It seemed my little surprise had just the intended effect I wanted; Chris' hands and mouth went wild with lust. His kissing was so aggressive that I could hardly keep up and his hands were so rough that I was afraid he was going to tear right through my pajama bottoms!

In our previous make out sessions, Chris had always positioned himself so that I couldn't feel his erection, but after yesterday's joking, he wasn't shy about it anymore. In fact, as we made out, his hips started swaying towards me, pressing his cock against my leg. I enjoyed the feeling just as much and made no attempt to stop him. The longer we went at it, the bolder Chris got. His hands pulled my ass into him, while he started to grind his cock against me. I could tell that he was desperately trying to put pressure on it, but was having difficulty due to his jeans.

"Honey, one sec!" I said, breaking our embrace. I turned around so that my ass was now facing him, hoping that it would give him more comfort. I backed up into him, snuggling my ass against his erection.

"Oohhh!" Chris moaned.

"do you like that?!" I asked seductively, grinding it slowly against him.

"Ooohh Yes! Mom that feels amazing!" he said, grabbing onto my hips. Chris was grinding back into me, but with both of us moving, I was having a hard time standing up.

"Chris, honey, just let mommy do the work, ok?!" I said, turning my head to speak to him.

Chris just nodded silently. I twisted my head back to kiss him and slowly started to gyrate my hips again, gently backing my ass into him. Each time my ass landed on his cock, I made sure to bend my legs slightly so that I could grind against its entire length. I took Chris' hands and guided them to the sides of hips and showed him how to support me while I continued to work. As I experimented with his cock, I noticed that he developed a liking for whenever I tried to nestle it between my ass cheeks. Within a minute, I had developed a comfortable routine and Chris' breathing was getting really fast.

"Mom"...mom"...wait! If"...you keep"...going, I'm - "

"Are you close, honey?" I asked looking back at him. He bit his lip and just nodded.

"It's okay, honey! Just don't go in your pants. Here, use mommy's pajamas!" I said, smiling warmly at him. Chris smiled in approval and began unzipping his pants. In what couldn't have been more than 10 seconds, I felt his juices soaking through the fabric of my bottoms.

"Aaaaughh!!" my son moaned.

When he was finally done, my bottoms were a mess; Chris must've shot almost half a dozen loads. I turned around to look at him, with his cock still in hand, completely exhausted.

"You okay there honey?" I asked with a smile.

Snapping out of his post-orgasm euphoria, Chris turned me around to look at my ass. "I'm sorry about the mess mom. I should've -"

"Don't worry about it honey! I can always go wash them" I said, turning back around to kiss him. "Now get your pants on and get ready for school!" I said in a sarcastically demanding voice.

"Okay, mom" he chuckled. "I'll see you this afternoon!"

With Chris off to school, I quickly sneaked back up to my bedroom and threw my pajamas into the laundry basket. When I took them off, I was astounded to find some of it had landed on my sleeve as well. I had forgotten what teenagers were capable of!

After both my daughter and husband were gone, I went around the house collecting everyone's dirty laundry. When I got to Chris', I was a little surprised to see his so full. Then I realized that he had gone through almost 2 pair of boxers a day! My poor baby! He must've been so worked up from our sessions that he had to change twice a day! Mommy will have to do a better job from now on of making sure his son was left satisfied!

Before I started my yoga workout, I went through my wardrobe to pick which pair of pants I wanted to wear later. My first instinct was to just wear the yoga pants I had on, but then I thought it might be even better if I wore workout shorts, that way he might cop a feel of my bare ass! I went to the back of my closet trying to find a reasonable pair. It took a while, but I finally found one that seemed good. I put it on and was really happy with how it looked. It still covered my ass, but showed a lot of my upper thigh. And more importantly, the fabric didn't cling to my legs; meaning if Chris wanted to, it wouldn't take him much effort to get a feel of my ass without any interference.

All throughout my workout, the thought of Chris kept my mind busy and my form perfect. It felt so exciting to be working out for my son's sexual desires! When I finished, I was drenched in sweat. As I was debating whether to use the 15 minutes before Chris got home to shower or not, my phone buzzed.

"Mom, would you be able to drive my friends and me to the movies?"

"What time?"

"They want to catch the 3:15 showing : ( "

Seeing the time, I understood why Chris had given the sad face since I felt the same way. Still, I knew that he should hang out with his friend, especially on a Friday.

"That sounds okay. I should be able to get back before your sister comes home."

"Thanks mom! Also, they'll be coming with me on the bus."

"Ok! I should shower quickly then, bye!"

I ran to the bathroom and took an extremely fast shower, mostly just doing my best to wash off the sweat so that I didn't look disgusting in front of his friends. When I finished, I quickly threw on a pair of panties, jeans, and a plain t shirt. I held my workout clothe, disappointed that I wouldn't be able to use the shorts this time, and reluctantly tossed them into the laundry basket.

Just as I did, I heard the front door open and the sounds of teenage voices echoing loudly through the house. I grabbed a fleece hoodie from my closet and was about to head downstairs when I heard footsteps coming towards my room.

"Sorry mom, it was kind of last minute" Chris said, rushing in to kiss me. "I protested to go later, but they wanted to go now"..."

"It's okay honey! You should hang out with your friends when you want."

"I know, but there's something else I want more right now!" he said, grabbing my ass. It was only then that he noticed I was wearing jeans and instant look of disappointment filled his face.

I glanced over at the clock and noticed that we didn't have to leave for another five minutes. "Go tell your friends to wait downstairs for a few minutes" I smiled seductively.

Chris smiled back at me and bolted out the door. I heard him shout something to his friends over the bannister before sprinting back to my room. In the time he went to talk to his friends, I changed into my still clean yoga pants. After closing the door behind him and turning back towards me, his eyes widened from seeing what I had on now.

"Well?" I said, turning sideways and posing my ass for him. I remember you liking the yoga pants, right?"

Chris rushed to me and started kissing, with his hands exploring my ass. I loved the feeling of him groping me, it was fast becoming addicting! As he continued to fondle me, his eyes kept staring back at the clock.

"Mom, I don't want them to wait too long. Could"...could you"...-"

"Do what I did this morning?" I asked, finishing his sentence.

"Yeah! It felt so good!" he exclaimed.

"Of course honey!" I said, turning myself around. Just like in the morning I started to push my ass into him, making sure to do my best to keep his cock between my cheeks. My head was turned to the side and I could see Chris trying to adjust himself through his jeans, but wasn't having much success. I saw the frustration mounting on his face and wanted to relieve it.

"Chris, go ahead and unbuckle your jeans, it's okay!" I said sincerely.

"Really, it's okay mom?"

"Yeah! Where else did you think you were going to finish!" I said, reaching back to kiss him.

With my words of encouragement, Chris unbuckled his jeans and dropped them to the floor. He didn't seem too sure of what to do with his boxers so he kept them on. I didn't complain and knew we were running low on time so I went right back to grinding against him. He naturally started to thrust into me as well, but every time he did so, I could feel his cock slipping out of the opening of his boxers. When it was almost completely out, I straightened myself up and turned my head to kiss him; nuzzling his cock against my ass and giving it no space for him to try and put it back. My lips kissed him passionately while my ass grinded up and down on him.

"Just tell mommy when you're -"

"I'm close" he muttered out, between our kisses.

Without even breaking our lips, I slipped my yoga pants off until they were at my knees; my panties were now the only thing between my pussy and his cock. Chris' eyes widen when he felt my bare skin. And without the fabric of my pants, I was now easily able to nestle his cock between my cheeks. It only took a few more seconds before I knew Chris was going to cum.

"Ooohh! Mom I'm going to cum now!" he said, as his hand was now jacking himself off.

"Cum on mommy's ass!" I exclaimed, while bent over, still trying to grind against him.

With his right hand busy, Chris grabbed my hip firmly with his left and pulled me towards him; he then began to shoot load after load on my ass. The first two big shots landed on my cheeks, but he was able to reposition himself so that the last few landed in my ass crack. When he finally seemed done, I backed my ass into his cock one last time.

"Make sure you get all your juices off, honey! I did your laundry today and noticed you're running out of clean underwear!" I said teasing him.

Chris smiled at me, "I wonder why mom!" he shot back. He took his cock and started to rub the tip on my ass smearing any of his leftover cum on my panties. When he felt satisfied, he stopped and stepped back.

"I'm done mom" he said, starting to pull his jeans back up.

I looked at the clock and saw that we had pretty much made it and wouldn't have any trouble getting to the theatre in time. I didn't think I'd have enough time to change though, so, not even wiping his cum away, I just pulled my yoga pants up.

"Chris, can you see anything?" I asked, posing my ass for him.

"Not really" he said, after taking a few seconds to check.

"Okay let's go then!" I said, giving him one last kiss.

We headed down the stairs, Chris first and then me about half a minute later.

Aside from a little bit of traffic, the drive to the movie theatre went rather smoothly. Along the way, Chris and his friends chatted quietly with one another.

"Do you need me to pick you guys up?" I asked before they left the car.

The three of them looked at each other, realizing they hadn't accounted for how to get back home.

"Chris, just text me if you guys need a ride later, OK?" I asked, seeing their struggle.

"Ok, Thanks mom!" Chris waved, getting out of the car.

His friends quickly said thanks as well and the three of them hurriedly moved into the theatre. I myself, sped back home before my daughter got back from school, just barely making it.

The first thing I did was change out of my yoga pants, Chris had soaked it with his cum! I was about to take a shower as well, but the idea of walking around with his jizz all over my ass was such a turn on that I decided against it! It was a constant reminder of what my body could do to him.

The rest of the afternoon was like any other; spending time with my daughter and preparing dinner. Just about 15 minutes before my husband usually got home, I got a text from my son.

"Mom, we are going to get some food at a restaurant nearby."

"Ok, that sounds good! Do you need me to pick you guys up later?"

"Yeah, probably in an hour or so."

"Ok just text me when, honey!"

"Thanks mom, you're the best ; ) "

What a naughty winking face! Well, I guess it was well deserved after what we had done today, twice!

"Good evening dear!" my husband said, interrupting my thoughts.

"Evening. Go get washed up, dinner's ready!"

"Where's Chris?" my husband said, sitting down at the table.

"He's at the movies with his friends. In fact, I have to go pick them up after dinner."

"Oh, I can go dear!" my husband offered.

"No, no! You just got home! I got it!" I said smiling.

Thanks to my daughter's boundless energy, dinner with just the three of us didn't seem any less quiet. Jessie could talk for hours without getting tired! Just as we were wrapping up dinner, I got the text from Chris asking me to go get them. I promptly excused myself from the table and left.

I met them at a pizza restaurant near the theatre. As expected, the place was fairly packed for a Friday night.

"Thanks, mom!" Chris said, hurrying him and his friends into the car.

"How was the movie? What'd you guys see?" I asked, driving off.

"Sin City. It was alright, but not as good as the first one, still free though so can't complain" Chris responded. I could see from the rearview mirror that his friends looked a little uncomfortable. Chris seemed to pick up on it as well.

"It's ok guys, my mom's cool about it!" he said, turning back from his passenger seat to address his friends.

"Oh, did you guys sneak in?!" I asked excitedly.

Pete and Jake's faces relaxed from hearing my enthusiasm. "Well, my brother works there, so he let us in without paying" Pete said.

"Yeah, that's why they wanted to go early; less people to catch us" my son added.

"Ah, I see! Did you guys get a thrill from doing something you weren't supposed to?" I said, glancing teasingly over at my son.

Chris chuckled at my comment, knowing what I was referring to. "Yeah it was fun. In fact, I'm hoping to do it again sometime!" he said, playing along.

"Oh, I'm sure that opportunity will come up again real soon" I giggled.

"Wow, thanks for being so cool about it Mrs. Anderson! My mom probably would've freaked" Jake exclaimed.

"Yeah, mine too!" Pete added.

"Well I don't see the big deal about it. And you guys study so hard at school that it's important to have some fun every now and again!"

The three of them wholeheartedly agreed. I guess they always saw me as just Chris' mom and another authoritative figure, but now hearing my relaxed attitude, it seemed to loosen both of them up as they began chatting louder with each other. I dropped Pete off first and then Jake, noticing that both of them lived pretty close to our house.

Before Jake even got to his front door, Chris began kissing me.

"Chris! Your friend might see us!" I giggled, still kissing him back.

"I can't wait any longer, mom! I kept thinking about you during the movie!" he said, kissing my neck.

"I missed you too honey! But we should drive away first!" I said, pushing him back to his seat.

Chris got the message and waited patiently while I pulled away from his friend's driveway.

"Where should we park?"

"Can't we just stay in the garage for a bit?"

"hmm. I think your father might look for us if we park in the garage without coming in."

"What about the parking lot at Jessie's school. It should be empty by now."

"Yeah, that might work!" I said, starting to drive towards it.

When we pulled into the parking lot, both of us were ecstatic to see that it was empty. I parked the car at the far end of the lot, underneath a tree, giving us as much privacy as I could find. "Let's move to the backseat!"

Chris quickly agreed and we hastily climbed into the passenger seat. After he sat down, I immediately sat on his lap facing him, straddling his cock. Chris' hands found their familiar spot on my ass, but wasn't able to get a good handful because I had jeans on. So to help him, I took his hands and guided them inside my jeans, so that he could get a better feel.

"I like your underwear mom!" he said, feeling out the material with his fingers.

"Yeah?! I think I might have a few more pairs you might like even more!"

"Mom"...could you unbutton your pants too, I still can't get a good feel!" he said.

"how about you do it for me!"

Chris happily obliged and unbuttoned my jeans. I stood up; getting off of him long enough so that he could slide them off completely. Right when his hand went back to my ass, my phone rang. I angrily dug it out of my pocket, seeing it was my husband.

"It's your dad" I said to Chris. I answered the phone, but was so angry at him for interrupting us that instead of stopping, I mouthed to Chris "keep going" with a smile.

Chris grinned and pulled me back onto his lap and returned his hand to my ass, only now he was groping it with nothing in between. I moaned from his touch and kissed him hard on the lips. My phone was still by my ear but mouth was way too busy exploring Chris' to respond in a normal fashion.

"We'll be back soon dear" I said to my husband, while swapping spit with his son. "There's just something Chris and I need to take care of first!"

"I thought he would never hang up!" I said, tossing my cell phone to the floor of the car. "We better hurry!"

"Mom, I don't think there's enough room in here for us to -"

"Maybe not with my ass, but I think there's something else I can do to get you off!" I said, reaching down to touch my son's erection.

"Really, mom?!" he exclaimed.

"Well if you don't get off now, what were you going to do once you got home?" I asked sarcastically.

Chris looked at me and nodded, "I guess you have a point!"

"Of course I do. Besides, you wouldn't want your father to see you walking around with that thing! Now, get your pants off, boxers too!" I said impatiently.

I got off Chris to let him undress but continued to kiss him. When I felt him sit down again, I broke our kiss to get my first close up look at his cock.

"Oh it's grown up quite a lot hasn't it" I said teasingly, creeping my hand closer to it. Chris' cock was about 5 and half inches and had a good thickness to it too. If it was this size now, I knew he was going to make many women very happy in the future! But today, he'd have to settle for satisfying just his mother!

I brought my hand up to his lips "Spit!" I instructed. Chris did as told and my hand wrapped around his cock for the first time. The touch instantly brought a moan out of him and sent a feeling down my spine that I knew I would now want all the time.

Even though he had cum twice earlier, I knew that he wasn't going to last long, so I worked slowly. My hand pumped his cock very softly, while I continued to kiss him. He tried to return the kiss but was so overwhelmed by my handjob that his lips had no energy to them at all.

"Why don't you relax and enjoy it honey! Let mommy take care of you!" I took his silence as a yes and went to work. Wanting it to last, I switched between slowly stroking his shaft and gently massaging the head of his cock. All the while, my mouth alternated between kissing his neck and lips. Knowing what he liked, I probed my tongue into his mouth, offering it for him to suck on. Chris moaned into me, but did accept my invitation, wrapping his lips around it and sucking gently. Below, my hand started to work his entire length, stroking it quicker while ever so slightly rotating his shaft inside my palm.

"Are you close?"

"Yeah"

"Do you want to cum on mommy's ass again?!" I teased seductively.

"Yes!" he said with heavy breaths.

I quickly got off him and turned around, sticking my ass on his cock for him to unload. I looked back to see Chris' face as he frantically gave his cock a last few tugs before shooting his cum all over me. There was noticeably less than before, but the sensation I felt from his jizz landing on my ass and then slowly dripping down, was unbearably hot. It somehow got even stronger as he started to wipe his leftover cum on my ass, this time purposefully ignoring my panties.

Chris suddenly grabbed my hips and turned me around, kissing me roughly on the lips.

"Mom, that was my"... first one with someone else" he said.

"And how did mommy do?" I teased.

"That was amazing! Mom, you're amazing! I feel so lucky!"

"Ahh! Thanks, honey!! Mommy enjoyed it too" I said, kissing him. "And I have a feeling you're going to want to get "lucky" a lot more from now on!"

Chris nodded. "Every day. Probably more than once every day!" he said with a chuckle.

"Well big boy, mommy can handle all he has to offer!" I said, tugging playfully on his soft cock. "Ok, get your pants back on. We have to head home before your father gets worried!"

The drive from Jessie's school back to the house was short, but it did give us a few minutes to chat.

"Mom, did you mean it when you said you had even sexier underwear?"

"Of course, honey! Do you want to see mommy in them?!"

"Uh, yeah! But what kind?"

"Well"...it's hard to describe. It's best if I just find the time to show you!"

"Okay! Do you also have more of those yoga pants?!" he asked excitedly.

"No, and unfortunately the only pair I have is currently out of commission because of someone!" I said, getting a laugh out of both of us.

"But how about we go shopping tomorrow. Just you and me. And you can pick out some more yoga pants, and some"..."really not yoga pants""...things that you want mommy to wear. How does that sound!?"

"Really?! What do we tell dad?"

"Oh, I'll just tell him I'm going on a spa day. And you can say you're hanging out with your friends! That way we can get a whole afternoon together before coming back for dinner!"

"That sounds awesome mom! Should we go to the mall?"

" Yeah, the mall sounds good. That means tonight you have to figure out what you want to see mommy in!"

"Oh I already have a few things in mind!" my son said, surprising me a bit.

"You do?!" I exclaimed. "What is it?" I asked, almost taking my eyes off the road.

"Well, I think you'd look so sexy in pantyhose! You have great legs and cute small feet and your ass! Mom, I love your ass!" he said enthusiastically.

I giggled from how excited he was. "I knew you liked my legs and ass, but you like mommy's feet too?!"

"Mom, there's nothing I've seen on you yet that I haven't liked!"

"What do you mean by yet? Does that mean there's something else of mommy's that you'd still like to see?!" I teased.

"I guess you could say there's a pair of them" he said, getting us both to laugh again.

"Well, how about tomorrow, I show them to you as a present and you pick out what type of wrapping paper you want it to be in!"

"Awesome! But if it's a present mom, then that means I should be able to enjoy it later on as well, right?"

"Well of course, honey! Who gives a present to someone and then takes it away?!"

We flirted with each other the entire drive back and returned back home in extremely high spirits. Chris went up to his room and I immediately went to find my husband, letting him know that tomorrow I would be away in the afternoon. Like always, he hardly reacted and was too busy looking over his papers for work. This, I remembered, was why I no longer felt guilty about what I was doing with his son. I loved Charles, but a woman needs some attention paid to her! And it just so happened that the attention I got was from my son! I couldn't wait for the next day!

Author's Note: The third part will most likely be a little bit longer of a wait. I will post it sometime Thursday or Friday. Again, please feel free to leave comments and suggestions; I am very open to including suitable ones in the following chapters!



03



I woke up early the next morning and was hoping that Chris would be too, but it didn't turn out to be the case. Instead, he was the last one up, waking up around 10:30 to get some food in the kitchen while I was washing dishes. His sister, like most Saturday mornings, was watching TV in the living room and my husband was on the recliner next to her, reading the newspaper. Chris came into the kitchen and glanced at where they were sitting, and after seeing that both were busy, ran over to kiss me by the sink. I kissed him back, but kept my eyes on the other two in the living room.

My daughter was facing the TV and wouldn't be able to see us unless she turned all the way around, but my husband was sitting at an angle that if he looked to his left, towards the kitchen, he would've easily seen us kissing. The idea of getting caught only excited me more!

"Mom, could you stand behind the kitchen table?" Chris whispered. I saw what he was getting out and dried my hands off hastily and then moved to where he wanted me. I was now facing the living room, but the table in front of me covered everything below the waist.

Chris instantly got behind me and started playing with my ass. I grabbed a random magazine on the counter and pretended to read. Now if my husband did look up, it would look like I was just showing Chris something interesting from the magazine.

As his hands continued to work, I thanked myself for still staying in my pajamas instead of changing. "Honey, you should hurry!" I whispered to him. With that, Chris began rubbing his cock against my ass, grinding against it.

"Mom, could I pull your pajamas down a bit?"

"You do yours and I'll do mine, but be quick! Your father could see us any second!"

In one motion, I dropped my pajamas to my knees and scooted my ass out further for him. Chris was just as fast and in no time I felt his cock rubbing on my ass. He started by grinding against both my bare cheeks, but quickly found more pleasure by keeping his cock nestled between my ass crack. I complimented him by squatting up and done on it. Both of our breathing got really fast and I was so turned on that if Chris were to have pulled my panties aside to fuck me, I probably would've screamed out loud from pleasure!

This time I didn't even bother asking, within a few seconds I felt Chris' weight collapse over me as he shot his load on my ass. I reached my hand around and grabbed his cock, milking the last few drops out. When I pulled it back, I saw that my fingers were coated in his cum, and it got my heart racing.

"Sorry about the mess mom, let me get you a napkin" he whispered. But, with my clean hand, I grabbed his wrist before he could leave, turned back to look at him, and shamelessly took the fingers in my mouth, loudly sucking them clean. Chris looked on stunned.

"Mhmm.... you taste so good honey!" I whispered, sucking my index finger for emphasis.

"That's so hot mom!" he whispered.

"Would you be so kind and feed mommy with some more?!" I asked innocently.

Doing as I said, Chris took his fingers and scooped up some of his cum from my ass and brought it to my mouth. I sucked it off cleanly, making sure to twirl my tongue around each finger.

"Is there more honey? Mommy didn't eat much for breakfast" I teased further.

For the next minute, Chris made another two or three trips until he had cleaned it all off. We were so lost in the act that my husband could've been watching the whole thing and neither one of us would've known.

"Mom, that was so hot! You look so sexy eating my cum!" he said, pulling my pajamas back up.

"You like it when mommy eats your cum?!" I exclaimed.

Chris' face lighted up from my words. But before he could respond, the house phone rang, snapping us both back into the kitchen. We separated ourselves just as my husband got up from the seat to answer the phone.

Once he got off the phone, Chris and I began to put our plan into action. "Hey mom, would you be able to drop me off at my friend's place?" he said, loud enough to attract his dad's attention.

"What time are you planning on going?"

"Probably after lunch" he said nonchalantly.

"Oh that's great timing! I'm going to the spa, I'll just drop you off on the way."

"Okay, that sounds good then, mom!"

"What time do you think you're gonna come back?" my husband interjected, listening to our exchange.

"Uhh I don't know yet, but probably before dinner."

"Dear, will you be able to pick him up after your spa?" my husband asked.

"I should be able to."

"Okay. Well, it looks like it's just you and me this afternoon" my husband said, smiling over at my daughter.

Lunchtime couldn't have come any slower; minutes felt like hours. And when we did sit down to eat, Chris and I both finished much faster than usual, both dying to get out the house. We both glanced at each other, understanding the mutual frustration the other one felt. Finally, not being able to hold it any longer, I stood up and started to head for my purse.

"I think I'm going to go a bit early dear, they might be busy on a Saturday" I lied. "Chris, is it okay if I drop you off early?"

Chris raced to stand up, almost tripping over his chair. "No, no. We can leave now!" he said, almost too excitedly.

"Uh"...okay. Enjoy your spa day dear! Have fun with your friends Chris" my husband shouted, as we left for the garage.

"Oh mom, I'm so hard right now!" he said, kissing me before we even got in the car.

I went to hug him and felt his cock on my leg, fighting to be free of his pants. "I know honey! I know! Let's just drive out and find somewhere to park, then mommy will take care of it, okay?!"

For the first time, he actually protested. "Mom, it'll take forever to find a safe place to park! I'm really close anyways, could you jack me off here?!" he pleaded.

How could I say no when my son needed me! I checked to see that the door from the garage into the house was closed.

"Ok honey! Lean against the car!" Before I even had the words out, Chris was already unbuckling his jeans. I quickly spat in my hand for lubrication and then wrapped it around his cock, pumping furiously. Seeing that he was about to moan, I smacked my lips into him, preventing him from making any noise. Unlike before when I wanted him to last, this time I needed him to cum as fast as he could. We literally had a minute before my husband would wander out to the garage wondering why we hadn't left yet!

But true to his words, Chris was already on edge before we even started. "Mom"...I'm going to cum"...soon" he mumbled against my lips.

Knowing there was no time to clean him up, I instantly dropped to my knees and took the head of his cock in my mouth.

"UUUUNNGHHH" Chris moaned loudly from the contact of my mouth.

I gave his shaft another pump or two and was met with the delicious taste of his cum. I'm pretty sure I moaned loudly myself when the first shot hit my tongue! I then slowly squeezed him until his cock gave me all it could offer. I looked up to see Chris' exhausted face and smiled devilishly at him as I swallowed all of his cum.

"Yum!" I said, still on my knees.

"Mom! I..I-"

"Tell me later! Right now get your pants back up, we have to leave now!" I said urgently.

The two of us got in the car and left as fast as we could, with adrenaline pumping through both of us.

"Ahh! I can't believe we made it!" I exclaimed.

"I know! But I wish we had more time"..." he half-joked.

"Oh, don't worry honey! Did you like mommy's mouth around you?"

"It felt so good! It was so warm and wet!"

I giggled at his blushing face. "Well how about next time, mommy only uses her mouth?!"

"Could we pull over now?!" he joked, making us both laugh.

"So, did you think about what you wanted mommy to get?"

"Well Halloween's coming up, maybe we can check out some costume ideas first?"

"Ooh, sounds naughty! Did you want to see mommy dressed us as a sexy nurse or -"

"Harley Quinn! Mom, I want to see you do a Harley Quinn cosplay! You'd look so hot!"

"Who's that?" I asked, genuinely interested.

"She's a villain in the Batman world and works with the Joker, She's a little crazy, but so sexy too and she's a total badass!"

"Yeah?"

"Mom, you'd look so sexy as her! You've got the right figure, and the legs to pull her off, and you can tie your hair into double ponytails as well! Here I'll show you what she looks like!" he said, digging for his phone.

I took the opportunity at a red light to see what Chris was talking about. He got the crazy part right for sure, I thought. "And you think we'll be able to find all this at the mall?"

"We should be. I know there's at least one large costumes store there, so they should have it."

"Ok, honey! We can go look for them! So what else?"

"Umm"...I'm afraid to say"..." he said, with a shy smile.

Now things were getting interesting! "C'mon, spit it out!"

"Well"...you know how I said you'd look amazing in pantyhose? I think you'd look even sexier in fishnets!"

"Yeah?" I teased.

"Yeah! And some sexy lingerie to go with it!"

"Sounds hot!" I giggled. "What color?"

"Red! No"...Black! Black! It'll look really good against your skin!"

"My my, haven't you been busy with your imagination!" I giggled, "Well hopefully after today, it won't be just in your head anymore!"

"Also high heels! It'll make your ass look even better!"

"Mhm, and what else?" I asked, barely keeping in my laughter. In a twisted way, it was adorable how much thought he had put into today!

"A dress that shows your ass off when you bend over!"

"Well I'm glad we left early then since it looks like there's a long list of things you'd like to see mommy in!"

The mall was already crowded when we arrived and we had to settle for parking on the second floor. In the darkness and quiet of the parking garage, we took the chance to make out, satisfying ourselves, for the time being.

"You think you're gonna be able to make it through the afternoon?"

"Probably not" Chris chuckled. "But I'll be fine for now."

"Okay, let's go then!" I said excitedly.

"So, where to first?" I asked, entering the mall.

"Let's look for the Harley Quinn costume first. It's what I want to see you in the most!"

We checked the directory at the entrance and quickly found the location of the store Chris had suggested. It was a decently sized shop that was definitely geared towards teenagers and adults; instead of little costumes of princesses and superheroes, the walls and racks were covered with scary masks, fake blood, and other darker Halloween themed decorations.

There were a decent amount of other customers as well, but they mostly kept to themselves. While I was busy just browsing casually around the shop, Chris had already quickly located the costume section for woman.

"Mom, here!" he almost shouted.

"It should be here somewhere, help me look!" he said.

We slowly scanned the aisle, starting at opposite ends. And the more costumes I passed, the more turned I got! It seemed there was a sexy costume for everything; from police officer, to nurse, to pirate.

"Mom! I found it!" Chris exclaimed.

"Let me see!" I answered, just as excited.

"You think mommy would look hot in this?" I asked, noticing the short skirt that came with the set.

"You'll look amazing mom! Please get it! Please!" he pleaded.

I turned the set over to look at the pricing of the costume and was startled that it was almost a hundred dollars, but looking at Chris' face, there was no way I could turn him down!

"How do you suppose I wear this in front of the family?" I giggled.

"Forget everyone else, mom. Wear it for me" Chris answered, holding my hand.

His directness was such a turn on! I took one glance around the area and pulled him into me, kissing him hard on the mouth.

"Mom! Someone will -"

"Fuck everyone else! Now kiss me!" I said, doing my best to sound crazy. If my son wanted to see me as a batshit crazy Batman villain, then I better deliver more than just the looks!

Chris' face look stunned, but it only got me going more! As I continued to kiss him, I pushed Chris up against the collection of costumes and brought his hand to my ass.

"Don't you want to see if mommy can at least pull off a Harley Quinn first?" I said teasingly, glaring my eyes wildly at him.

"Oh fuck, mom!" he exclaimed, his smile returning. Chris kissed me back with the same intensity and we stood there making out, with me feeling his hard cock through his jeans while Chris snuck his hands down mine to play with my ass. It felt so ridiculously hot! I think this Halloween is going to be extra fun!

After another few minutes of pure ecstasy, both of our libidos' cooled enough for us to remember where we were.

"Mom, the set doesn't have everything. We still need to get a few ribbons for your hair and boots as well."

"I have some ribbons at home, but I don't think we'll be able to find boots here so let's leave that for later. How about we go look for that dress you wanted to see mommy in?!"

We quickly paid and left in search of the bigger clothing department store. The women's section had a huge selection of dresses and skirts; from sundresses, to business, to formal, etc. While browsing, there were a few that caught my eye, but most of them were what I would wear on a nice night out with my husband, not what I would wear in order to seduce my son! I did however pick out a few pairs of yoga pants.

"Mom, how about this one!" he said, holding up a red dress. I walked closer to examine it. It was a sleeveless silk dress with just one shoulder strap and was really short at the bottom. I could tell just from the length that it would barely cover my ass!

"Oh, this one too!" my son added, already moving onto another one. The second dress was a black backless dress with criss-cross designed straps on the front. I could tell that this one was going to leave almost all of my back completely bare.

"Mom! I think you'll look really hot in both of them! Can you go try them on?"

"Sure thing honey! Let me just find one in my size."

I took both dresses to the fitting room and quickly stripped myself into just my bra and underwear. I first tried on the black dress, wanting to save the other one for last. I could tell it wasn't as short as the red one, but it made up for it by being very low cut up top, showing a decent amount of my cleave. I knew that if I changed into a push up bra, it would look even sexier!

"Well?" I said, stepping out to show Chris.

"Mom, your boobs!" he said, staring openly.

"What about them?!" I giggled.

"They look awesome!" he said "And your back looks so sexy with nothing covering it!"

"It does, doesn't it!"

"I just wish it was a little shorter, but still, mom, get this one!" he exclaimed. "I want to see you in the red one!"

"Me too!" I said, returning to the fitting room. When I got it on, I knew Chris wouldn't be disappointed; it hugged perfectly to my ass and ended very high up on my legs. I turned my ass to the mirror and bent over to see what the view was like from behind. And as expected, I could easily see my panties in the mirror. I felt so slutty seeing my ass half falling out! I took a peak outside to make sure no one else was there before stepping out.

"You look so sexy!" Chris said, grabbing my hand and circling around me. "It shows off your legs so well!"

I know, right?! It shows this off pretty well too!" I said, bending over.

"Yes! This is what I wanted to see!" he said, groping it. His touch instinctively made me back my ass into him.

"Should mommy get an even smaller size?!" I teased.

"Could you?!"

"This one only shows my ass if I bend completely over. Let's get one short enough that if I bent forward even a little, my ass will be hanging out!" I said, grinding back against him.

Between the dress and our conversation, I was so hot that without even thinking, I grabbed Chris' hand and dragged him into the changing room.

I aggressively pushed him up against the wall and shoved my tongue deep into his mouth. I could feel him struggling, trying to push me off to say something, but I wasn't having any of it. I pinned against him even harder, pressing my body into his as my tongue gave him no chance to speak. Still, Chris fought me and eventually managed to sneak away to get a word out.

"Mom, at least lock it!" he chuckled, pointing at the wide open stall door.

"Oops!" I giggled, turning around to close it shut before turning back to Chris.

This time, Chris returned my affection by sliding the dress up until it was over my ass.

"Mom, your ass looks so sexy!" he exclaimed, looking at the full length mirror in front of him. I turned my head back to look for myself, catching his eyes scanning me from my ass to my feet. His staring reminded me of what he said yesterday.

"Do you like mommy's feet?" I asked innocently, staring into his eyes through the mirror.

Chris just nodded. I replied by smiling back at him, and then turned back around to face him, pushing him to the small seat by his right. With just my socks on, I seductively moved my left leg until my foot was resting on his cock, stroking it slowly from the outside of his jeans. I watched as Chris' face became increasingly flustered with small beads of sweat visible on his forehead.

"Take mommy's sock off" I instructed. Chris reached for my foot, but I pulled it away instantly. "With your mouth" I clarified, knowing he would love it.

Chris did as he was told and pulled my sock off before grabbing my foot and bringing it to his nose. He inhaled deeply, taking in the aroma of my toes.

"Uuuugghh" Chris moaned softly.

"Do you want a taste honey?" I teased.

Chris didn't even bother looking up at me before devouring my big toe in his mouth, sucking loudly on it. The look on his face was pure lust! He greedily moved from toe to toe, slurping loudly on each one, with his tongue also making sure to explore the crevices between each one as well. When he was satisfied with that, he moved on to my soles, licking it softly from my heel to my toes. The feeling I had from it was exhilarating, especially watching how turned on he was!

"Get your cock out honey!" I said, moving my foot from his mouth to his cock.

Chris reluctantly took his hands away and began unbuckling his jeans. "Do you want to sit next to me?" he asked, expecting a handjob.

For a few seconds, I didn't respond, instead just casually rubbing my toes on his cock, enjoying the feeling of it.

"Mommy prefers to be on her knees this time" I finally answered, smiling brightly at him.

I didn't give him much time to react before my lips were around the head of his cock, twisting my tongue around it.

"Oh Fuck!" Chris nearly yelled.

Knowing there was no way he was going to be quiet for his first blowjob; I took my undressed sock and stuffed it gently into his mouth. "Quiet honey, mommy wants to taste your cock right now."

I dropped back to my knees and again took him in my mouth, this time much deeper. While my lips were near the base of his shaft, the head was poking at the opening of my throat, demanding to be let in. I decided to tease him a bit first and just worked my mouth on the first few inches of him, but still never taking my eyes away from his face. Chris was biting down hard on my sock, trying his best to suppress his screams.

Finally, I couldn't resist it myself anymore and slid the head into my throat, squeezing around it tightly. I was just about to start bobbing myself on his cock, but it seemed the deepthroating was too much.

"UUuughhh" Chris moaned hard, as he shot a few loads into my mouth.

His orgasm came a little quicker than I anticipated and to my huge disappointment, most of it slid down my throat. The only taste I got of him was from the extra few drops his cock leaked out when I continued to blow him even after he came.

"Fuck, mom!" Chris panted, with my sock gag now in his hand.

"Did you like mommy's mouth?" I teased, still licking his cock.

Chris nodded. "I like your feet too mom, they're so sexy!"

"One last kiss then?" I asked, standing back up and presenting my foot to him.

Chris smiled back at me and accepted my offer, kissing and sucking on each toe before letting it go and returning it to me.

"Ok, I'm going to change back and then we can go pay for the dresses. Go outside and wait for me!" I said, pointing towards the door.

Chris looked like he was about to object, but decided against it. He quickly pulled his pants back up and left the room for me to change. With only one sock on now, I decided to just ditch it as well and just wear my flats barefoot.

After I changed back into my own clothe, I went to find a smaller size of the red dress and then headed for the cashier to leave. The total again came out a little higher than I expected, but I knew we were going to put it to good use!

"Okay, boots now." I said, looking over the mall directory again. "Ah, hear it is" I said, pointing at a shoe store I knew well.

We took our time walking there, enjoying one another's company when a huge lingerie store caught both our attention.

"I have an idea, honey! How about, mommy goes in there and pick out some sexy underwear and you go find the boots!" I asked.

"But I wanted to pick it out for you!" he protested.

"Oh, I'm afraid too many people will look at us weird if I brought you in there. But don't worry, I promise mommy won't disappoint you!"

"Uh"...okay. But, don't forget the fishnets!"

"I would never! I'm a size 7, just text me when you've found them!" I said.

The selection in the store was daunting to say the least. The darker lighting of the store combined with the music overplaying the room already created a semi romantic/erotic mood. Luckily, before I was overwhelmed completely, a sales assistant came over to help.

"Excuse me miss! Would I be able to help you out?" she asked politely. "Picking out something for your husband?" she added, before I could respond.

"Uh yeah. Just something to spice it up in the bedroom" I lied. In my head, I wondered how she would've reacted if I had just said the truth. "Yeah, I'd like some really revealing underwear to wear for my teenage son before I fuck him. Oh, do you also have fishnets? He has a thing for fishnets."

"Well where would you like to start; bras, underwear, lingerie, corsets -"

"How about underwear first" I said, cutting off her long list.

She led me over to a section that had more variety than I knew existed. Some of them were very much like the panties and the few pairs of thongs I had at home, but there were also a lot of pairs that I would've never thought of wearing before Chris and I started.

"My personal suggestion"..." she said, holding up a pair "get this one. Your husband will love it!" The pair she was holding up was a lace g-string that covered my hips fine, but showed my entire ass.

"It comes with the matching bra" she said, holding it up. The bra was practically see-through, covering just the nipple area. But I had to admit, the set did look incredibly hot!

"Oooh! It does look nice!" I said, holding it up in front of my tits and looking at a mirror. "Do you have it in black? My husband likes the color black."

"Of course ma'am. And I must say you'll look great in it!" she said excitedly.

"Thanks, I think so too! Is there anything else you suggest?"

She gave my body a quick glance over before her eyes widened. "I have just the thing, come with me!"

"This! You will look amazing in this! You have a slender frame, but still an hourglass figure at the hips. This will look so sexy on you!" She held up a black and red lingerie corset with matching pantyhose.

"You think so?"

"Yes! Trust me! I've seen a lot of woman come in here that I have to lie to, but you are not one of them! Your husband will love it!" she exclaimed.

"Ok, I trust you then!" I said, playfully slapping at her. She was really friendly and definitely acted like she knew what she was saying.

"Oh, do you think I'd be able to get fishnets instead of the pantyhose?"

"Oh, your husband is going to be really happy after today! Come with me!" she said, guiding me to another area.

"You have two main selections, thigh-high or waist high. For the corset, I suggest the thigh high ones, but the waist-high ones work much better with skirts and dresses."

I thought about both and pictured how I would look in the outfits she had described and concluded that she was right. "I'll take both then!"

"Great! Is there anything else?"

"Heels! High heels!" I said, remembering what Chris had said.

"I had just the pair in mind!" she replied.

"I know there a bit high, but let's be honest; you're not going to be doing a lot of walking in these!"

She held up a pair of black high heel pumps. The first thought was there's no way I'd be able to even stand in those without falling; they were at least four of five inch heels!

"Try them! You have to try them on and you'll love them!" she said, seeing my hesitation. She helped me put them on and I was surprised at how little discomfort I felt, at least while sitting down.

"I got you" she said calmly, helping me stand. I was very wobbly standing in heels that high and was at first a little dizzy just from the perception change. But as I got used to it, I began walking around more comfortably. I looked in the mirror and saw why she had insisted so much on trying them.


"Wow" I stuttered.

My feet looked incredibly sexy because of the arching position it was in. I could also feel the muscles in my legs being used and knew that it would do an incredible job of showcasing them as well. But the main attraction was how much it lifted my ass, tightening it as I walked. Even through the jeans, I could see the noticeable difference it made compared to being flat on the ground.

"I know!" she said, leaning in. "You are going to give your husband a heart attack!"

"Is there anything else?" she said, helping me take the shoes off.

"Not that I can think of. But, if I come back, I'll be sure to look for you!" I said.

"Oh please, if your husband sees you in these, it won't be an if, it'll be a when!" she joked.

Before I could respond, my phone buzzed with a text message from Chris.

"Mom, I found the boots. Since you bought everything, I just paid for them."

"Oh you didn't have to honey! Where are you now?"

"I just left the store, are you almost done?"

"Almost! I think you'll be happy! Let's meet at the food court in 5 minutes."

"Okay, see you there!"

"My husband, checking up on me. He's excited!" I lied.

"He should be!"

After paying for everything, I thanked her generously before leaving for the food court.

It was only about halfway through the afternoon and we were pretty much done with the shopping, finding everything we came out looking for. We sat down for some ice cream to relax and chat some more.

"Mom, you're gonna look so sexy as Harley Quinn! Especially with your body!"

"Ahhh, thank you honey! I hope I don't disappoint!"

"No way! Not with what we did earlier! I'm hard just thinking about it!"

"Again?!" I asked, reaching for him. "You weren't kidding!" I exclaimed, rubbing his cock outside of his pants. "Do you want mommy to take care of it again?"

"Really mom?"

"Mommy loves the way you taste!" I teased, licking at his ice cream. We were sitting relatively isolated, so feeling safe, I leaned in to give him a kiss, only catching that someone else was watching after my lips made contact with Chris'. But instead of stopping, I only smiled and kissed Chris more passionately, staring right at my voyeur. I could see that that the woman who was watching us was dumbfounded, her mouth wide open, not knowing what to make of it. What a turn on! Chris' back was to her and he had no idea, so I continued to kiss him while making sure that the lady could see what I was doing below the table! Her hand instantly went up to her mouth, covering her gasp. I giggled audibly from her reaction, and took Chris' hand and placed it on my hips, letting him explore on his own.

"Mom, what if someone-"

"Just a little bit longer honey!" I said, cutting him off. Making sure that she was still watching me, I slowly closed my eyes and poured in as much passion on my face as possible while I made out with Chris. When I opened them again, she had barely moved, still sitting there stunned at what she was watching! It felt so hot, especially considering that she was around my age. I wonder if she's thinking about her own son now!

I wanted to stay a little longer, but my desire to get Chris' cock back in my mouth was too overwhelming.

"Well, we still have a few hours. How about we go catch a movie?" I said, rubbing Chris even more erotically. As we left our seats, I made sure to flash my smile at the woman, as she continued to look on mortified.

The only showing at the time was to some cheesy romantic comedy. After we bought the tickets, we got a few weird glances from both the cashier and ticket usher when they saw mother and son heading in to see a rom-com together. Chris was noticeably nervous, but it only turned me on even more. The theatre wasn't as empty as we had hoped and we had no choice but to walk to the top of the seating. There was already one young couple taking up one corner so we hurriedly grabbed the other before someone else could. As soon as we sat down, my hands went back to Chris' crotch.

"Once the previews start, I want you take it out" I whispered to him. I slowly played with him outside of his pants while we watched the other customers walk in and take their seats. Luckily, the area near us was left empty, save for one middle aged couple sitting 2 rows directly below us.

When the previews finally did start, my mouth found Chris' instantly. It was too dark for anyone to really see, and even if they did, they wouldn't be able to tell we were mother and son; at least not right away! When we sat down, I made sure Chris had the inside seat so that my body could cover up what I was doing with my hands below. I hastily unbuckled his belt and had his bare cock in my hands in no time.

"Oh mom"...that feels so...good" he said, through heavy breaths. My hand was working fairly fast on his cock, knowing that he would be able to last longer than usual after already cumming three times earlier in the day.

"Mom, could I feel your tits? I don't think I can wait!"

I laughed a little, now knowing why he had hesitated earlier about leaving the changing room. "Sure honey! It's too dark for you to get a good view anyways, so it won't ruin the lingerie later!" I said, taking off my fleece to give his hands better access.

With my agreement, Chris immediately began fondling my tits over my t shirt, grabbing them firmly. "Mom, your tits feel so nice!"

"Really?! But you're not even getting a proper feel yet!" I teased, flinging my hands behind my back to remove my bra. "Now go for it!" I said, handing it to him.

Chris responded by pushing my shirt up to my shoulders and plunging his mouth on my right nipple, forgetting completely where we actually were.

"I can't believe I didn't ask earlier! Your tits taste so good!" he whispered, looking up at me smiling.

"I think you're sucking on them harder now than when you were still being breastfed!" I giggled.

While his tongue continued to explore, my hand picked up pace on his cock. Chris' breathing picked up accordingly and he began sucking with even more enthusiasm. But as I felt him getting close, I gradually slowed down until I stopped altogether.

"Mommy needs you in her mouth again" I said, pushing Chris off my tits.

I pulled my shirt back down and moved the armrest between us into an upright position to make it easier for me to reach him.

I didn't even consider the possibility of anyone else watching; I was too transfixed on getting Chris' cock in my mouth as soon as I could to satisfy my own appetite. Chris might've gotten off a few times already, but I still had all my built up sexual desire. So when I finally did wrap my lips around him, I couldn't help but moan softly from the contact. My tongue danced across the head of his cock exploring every inch it could reach. When I felt satisfied with that, I dug my mouth deeper into his cock, taking more and more of him in. Chris reacted instinctively and placed his hand on my head, gently pushing me down further as he muffled his moans into his free hand. I complimented him by opening my throat up until I had his entire cock in me. The feeling of my own son's cock completely down my throat, in a public place, was incredible!

I hungrily bobbed my head up and down on his cock; pulling my mouth all the way out, before engulfing him entirely again. Each time I came up, I made sure to swirl my tongue around the head of his cock, slurping loudly and completely ignoring where we were. In that moment, I didn't care. I was way too lost to have any care in the world if anyone saw.

"AHHH! Mom! I'm"...gonna cum!" he whispered, pushing me down further.

Chris' words sent me into a sexual frenzy and I began furiously sucking his shaft and head even harder, making sure that this time, I would be able to taste my prize instead of just letting it slide down my throat. My efforts were rewarded when Chris violently shot three more loads onto my waiting tongue. And even after his body relaxed, I continued to greedily sucked his cock, trying to extract as much of his jizz s as possible. When I had milked him for all he had, I pulled myself off of his cock and sat upright.

"Did mommy do a good job?!" I asked rhetorically, opening my mouth to show him his cum before swallowing it all.

"Mom, this was the better than the first time!" he finally stammered out.

"Good, honey! Besides, mommy really likes the way you taste!" I teased, sucking on my left index finger.

We spent the rest of the movie doing our best to actually enjoy the rom -com, but every ten minutes or so, my hand would inevitably move over to Chris' groin, softly squeezing it throughout the movie. He was semi hard, but it wasn't until the movie was almost over again before he recovered fully. Unfortunately, by then, we both agreed that it was too risky to try anything and would have to wait until later; even my boldness had a limit!

"Mom, today was so awesome! I can't wait to see what you bought!" he said, on our drive home.

"I'm so glad you thought it was fun too! What did you like most?"

"The movie. Or, I should say, what you did during the movie!"

"You mean when mommy deepthroat you?"

Chris looked at me, startled a bit from my words. "Yes, that blowjob was the best thing we did today. Like"...by far!" he emphasized, with his hand motions.

I giggled even more from his energy. "Well, the day's not over yet, so hopefully that's not the case!"

"I'm sure you're going to look amazing in the sexy underwear, but I don't think it's going to top the blowjob from earlier" he said.

"Well, that's not quite what I was referring to"..." I said, joking with him.

"What do you mean?"

"Well usually, the next step after a blowjob"..."I said, looking at Chris and giving him a chance to finish.

Chris looked blankly at me, either shocked at what I had suggested or afraid to answer truthfully.

Seeing his silence, I decided to take him off the hot seat. "Well, mommy gave you your first handjob, and your first blowjob. So how about if mommy is your first time as well?" As soon as the words left my mouth, I could feel the anxiety build up inside me in anticipation of his answer.

"Really! Mom?! I was afraid to bring it up!" he exclaimed.

"Awwww! You were afraid to bring it up, that's so cute! Have you wanted to ask for a while?"

"I guess. I mean when you started kissing me, I started to have some of those thoughts. But, I was fine with just making out. Even that was already unbelievable" he said nervously, checking my reaction.

"So when did you want to?" I asked, with a huge smile.

"It was probably when I got to feel your ass. I don't think there was any turning back after that!" he chuckled. "But I was too scared to ask so I was just really, really hoping it would somehow"... just happen" he said, laughing at his own uncharacteristic thoughtlessness.

I laughed a little too at his straightforward response. "Well, just to let you know. If you had asked mommy that afternoon, I probably would've said yes!" I teased.

"What?! Really?! Dammit! I knew I should've just asked!" he said, with a real sense of anger overcoming his face. "And If my friends hadn't asked to go to the movies, I was going to make a move that day!"

"Oh, yeah? What type of move?"

"I was going to rub my dick against you from the front so that it was against"...your... -"

"My pussy?" I said, finishing his sentence. "And it's cock honey! You wanted to rub your cock against mommy's pussy!"

"Yeah, your pussy! I was going to rub my cock against your pussy!"

"And then what?" I asked, getting even more turned on from his story.

"Then I was going to sneak my hands inside your pants so that I could feel your ass without your panties blocking it." Seeing my smile, Chris continued his story with more confidence. "Then, I was going to go for a feel of your tits and ask to see you naked. And then"...and then"... I'd have no idea what to do from there" he said with a laugh.

"Well, hopefully we change that after tonight!"

"That reminds me, how is it going to work?"

"Well, your father's had an entire day trying to keep up with your sister. So I imagine by nighttime, he's gonna be lights out. So, once I'm sure he's been sleeping long enough, I'll sneak into your room. Sound good?"

"Could you wear some of the stuff you brought?"

"Since you asked, of course I will" I said teasing him.

We flirted the rest of the way home; both of us getting more and more excited. As we parked inside the garage, I took the last remaining minute or so to make out with Chris one last time.

"I can't believe my first time is gonna be with someone as hot as you!" Chris said, breaking off our kiss.

"Awww! You really think mommy's that hot?"

"Are you kidding, mom?! You're so fucking sexy! I just can't believe I never realized it sooner! I mean what the hell was wrong with me looking at porn when I'm living under the same roof as you!" he said, lunging forward to kiss me before I could reply.

We kissed passionately for another few seconds, and it took all the self-control I could muster to break it off and move back into the house.

"Well, how was your spa day, dear?" my husband asked.

"Great! I got my hair done, see?" I asked, knowing it was exactly the same as before.

"Ah yeah! It looks great" he forced out. Charles had never been a man of detail and for once, it worked in my favor.

"So where's our little monster?"

"I can hear you mom!" Jessie yelled from the living room.

"I didn't mean you sweetie!" I bantered, opening my arms to embrace my daughter.

"How was your day son, relaxing?"

"Yeah. I just hung out with some friends."

"Hungry?" my husband asked, offering us up a plate of leftover pizza.

"No thanks, dear. I ate something earlier" I said, glancing over at my son.

Chris noticed my words and smiled back shyly at me. "I'm good too dad. I'll just get something to eat later" he said.

The rest of the evening was devoted as family time as the four of us sat down and enjoyed some standard card and board games. In those short few hours, our lives returned to what they always had been. And despite the fact that Chris and I both were looking forward to events at night, we both thoroughly enjoyed our time together laughing and playing around the coffee table.

When we finally called it a night, I could tell that Charles was exhausted and I'd have no trouble slipping out later. Still I lied next to him, playing with myself softly, patiently waiting for the right time to leave. It was so tough to not just go to town on myself, especially after everything I had done during the day. But I resisted, instead slowly working my fingers in my pussy, getting me even more heated. And after hearing the confirmation of my husband's snoring, I decided that now was the time to make my move.

I scurried over to my closet and pulled out the bags from earlier in the day and slowly changed into the lace g-string and bra. I took my time ensuring that Chris would be even more worked up waiting for me. Next, I unpacked the fishnet and gently slid them up each leg, loving the feeling against my skin. When that was done, I finished my outfit by carefully getting into the high heels. I took a couple of practice steps by walking my way to the full length mirror to see how I looked. After fixing my hair a little, I felt satisfied with everything and began heading for Chris' room; my heart beating as fast as it did on my own wedding night. There would be no turning back now.

Seeing the glowing light underneath his door, I didn't bother knocking and just opened it.

"Wow" Chris said, sitting on the end of his bed. He took another few seconds to glance over my body.

"Do you like it? I had it -"

Before I could finish, Chris rushed towards me and had his hands on my tits and his lips on my mouth before I could say another word. His kiss was hard; pressing himself passionately against my own lips. His breathing was heavier than I had ever heard it, yet his hands were surprisingly gentle.

"Mom, you look so sexy! From your legs, to your tits, to your ass" he said, playfully slapping it.

"I'm glad you like it honey! Now help mommy to your bed, it's hard to walk in these!"

Chris held me, step by step to his bed, all the while marveling at my body. His left hand supported my ass, while his right hand held my arm and we kissed our way to his bed. Upon reaching it, we collapsed with Chris pinning me down. Still, we continued to kiss, while Chris' left hand worked its way toward my tits. His right hand was playing with my leg through the fishnets, but I grabbed it and guided it towards my pussy. He understood what I intended and began playing with it, but still with the front of the g-string in the way. So, I had to push the material aside on my own before I finally felt his bare fingers against my pussy.

Upon making contact, Chris instinctively stopped our kiss to look down at what he was doing.

"Did you want to repay mommy back? Do you want to eat mommy's pussy?" I asked, removing the g string without waiting for a response.

Chris just nodded and began sliding towards the end of his bed until his mouth approached my pussy. I was just about to give instructions in case he was confused, but before I could, I felt his tongue on my clit.

"Uuuhhh" I moaned in surprise.

Chris took it as a sign of approval and continued to work. Unlike his kissing earlier, he was extremely patient. His tongue explored my pussy slowly, from my clit all the way to the bottom of my opening. I could see the pure joy and excitement on his face, he was trying his best to savor every second of it! He curiously inserted two fingers inside me and finger fucked me slowly, admiring the texture of my wet pussy. Gradually, he began picking up speed and the louder my breathing became, the faster his fingers moved. And through my body's reactions, Chris noticed very quickly that I found extreme pleasure whenever he used his hands to open my pussy up and bury his tongue as deep as he could inside me.

"Uhhh! Yes..YES!" I said, muffling my mouth with my own hand to stop myself from screaming. With my other hand, I pushed Chris' face into my pussy. The more I pushed him, the more intense Chris' tongue became, slithering wildly inside me. And whether he realized it or not, his nose was also rubbing against my clit, giving me even more pleasure.

Finally, I couldn't hold in my screams anymore and was forced to grab Chris' pillow and shove it over my own face to silence my screams. As my orgasm came closer, I pushed Chris' face even deeper into my pussy, enough to actually feel him giving slight resistance. Within a few seconds, I climaxed hard, drenching my son's face with my juices. My legs shook uncontrollably while my upper body went limp from the sensation.

Chris seemed to pick up on what had happened and slowed down his licking as my breathing returned back to normal. When I came back down from my sexual high, I looked down at Chris and was greeted by his approving smile. His face also looked like he just came out of a shower!

"I'm guessing I did a good job!" he chuckled.

I giggled back at his comment. "Are you sure this is your first time?"

"Yeah" he laughed. "And it was just as amazing for me as it was for you. Mom, your pussy tastes so good!" he said, lapping his tongue across it again for added emphasis.

"Honey, you were so good at it though!"

"I just spent the last half hour or so researching it on the internet! Glad it paid off!" he chuckled.

"Well, what about the next part?"

"Mom, you are way too sexy for the next part to last any length of time. I didn't even bother researching because I know I'm going to cum quickly!"

"Oh don't you worry, honey. Mommy is going to make sure it lasts!" I said, crawling towards him to kiss his waiting lips. As we embraced over the taste of my own pussy juices, my hands worked steadily to take off Chris' jeans.

"Are you ready honey?"

After taking a deep breath, Chris nodded his head. I moved myself back towards his bed frame until my head was lying on his pillow again. Chris slowly scooted himself closer to me until his cock had aligned itself with my opening.

"Just take your time. Go at whatever speed you feel comfortable, honey" I said encouragingly. This was my son's first time and I sure as hell was going to make sure it wasn't a dud. I also didn't want to just take charge like I did earlier at the mall; there would be plenty of time for that later on between us!

It took Chris a few seconds before he finally worked up enough courage to penetrate me. As soon as his cock made contact against my pussy, we both moaned accordingly. Inch by inch, Chris slowly slid himself into my hungry pussy. But, it wasn't until he was all the way in that he tried to slowly fuck me.

"Mom, your pussy feels so good! It's squeezing my dick every time I move. I don't think I can last long."

"Try to relax honey. Get use to the feeling of mommy's pussy" I answered. "Come here and kiss me, it'll help distract you. "

Chris lowered himself towards me until our lips were able to meet. As we kissed in the missionary position, I did my best to relax my own pussy to reduce the sensation on Chris' cock. After a few minutes, I could feel Chris getting more comfortable.

"Ok, mom. I think I'm ready to try moving again."

"Whatever you want. Go at your own pace and let mommy know if she can help."

Chris remained on top of me, but elevated himself in a push up position. Slowly, I felt his cock move in and out of my pussy. I did my best to stay still, just enjoying the feeling while I let Chris experiment on his own. His pacing was extremely poor and he had difficulty maintaining any type of rhythm, but over the next few minutes, it improved. Still, from my position, I could also see that Chris' arms were tiring from holding the weight of his own body and because of it, he was having difficulty.

"One sec honey. Let's try an easier position! Sit up on the side of your bed."

Chris quickly followed my directions and pulled himself out of me and sat upright. I got off his bed and, with his help, took off my high heels. I then, with my back facing towards him, positioned myself over his lap, ready to ride him.

"Spread your legs a bit."

Seeing that he was relaxed, I slowly lowered myself onto his cock, making sure as not to go too fast and overexcite him. When I was all the way in, I squirmed my ass slightly against him, getting his cock use to this position. Chris moaned from my movement, but before his mind could wander, I leaned back again his chest and turned my head to kiss him. We made out for a minute or so until I felt safe enough to really start riding him. I turned my head back to facing forwards and slowly started raising my pussy up and down on his cock. This time it was Chris who sat back to enjoy the feeling.

"Oh, mom, go slower! Go slower" he said with a moan.

I immediately followed his request and reduced my speed, easing myself on and off him as gently as I could. As I did so, Chris' hands moved to the front of my chest and began playing with my tits.

"Undo my bra honey, that way you get a better feel."

Once my bra was off, Chris' hands went to my nipples, twisting and pinching them while I worked on his cock. With the dual sensation on my tits and pussy, my mouth began feeling a little neglected, so I took hold of Chris' right hand and slid his index finger into my mouth. I sucked loudly on it, wishing it was actually his cock.

With everything else going on, Chris' attention on his cocked lessened, allowing me to pick up speed. Soon, I was riding him fully, bouncing against the entire length of his cock. Every time I came down on his lap, I made sure to grind myself into him.

"Oh god, mom! That feels so good!"

"Yeah? Do you like mommy riding you?"

"Mom, your pussy feels amazing! It's so tight!" he said, moving his hands to my ass.

"Grab mommy's hips."

Chris followed my instructions and within another few seconds, he had gotten the hang of what I meant. His hands helped propel me up and down on his cock, and every time it was too much, he made sure to just hold me inside him until he recovered. As I rode him, I noticed that Chris was trying to push my back flat, so that his cock was able to reach as deep as possible.

"Honey, let's do doggy!" I said, turning back to smile at him.

"Do you want me completely on your bed, or just bent over like this?" I asked, lying my stomach and chest on his bed while my feet were still on the ground, allowing me to present my pussy outwards for him.

"Like that! Mom, your ass looks so hot like this!" he said, slapping it.

"Ahh!" I shrieked excitedly.

"Do you like that mom?" he said, slapping it again.

"Yes! But I like it even more if your cock was in me at the same time!" I said, reaching back to stretch my pussy lips open for him.

"Fuck! Mom, you sound so sexy talking dirty!"

"Shut up and fuck me!" I teased looking back at him, gritting my teeth in anticipation.

Chris didn't have to be asked twice and sharply mounted me from behind. I don't know if it was my words or his newfound experience, but there wasn't much buildup time like our previous positions. Instead, Chris went straight to thrusting himself as fast as he could inside me. The unexpected speed floored me as I was completely caught off guard from the intensity.

"Damn, your pussy feels good!" he said, slapping my ass between thrusts.

"Yes! Give me that cock! Slap mommy harder!" I shouted, fucking him back as best I could to increase my pleasure.

*Smack!

"Harder!"

*Smack!

"YES! YES! Pull mommy's hair!"

"What?!"

"Pull mommy's hair so you can fuck me harder!"

"Oh!" Chris responded, by grabbing my hair. Using it for leverage, Chris and I fucked each other even faster. The sound from each one of our thrusts filled the room, and it only seemed to cheer us on even more.

"Uuugh! That's it, honey! Fuck mommy's pussy!" I shouted.

"Fuck!Fuck!Fuck! Oh, Gooodddd! YESSSSS!" I panted loudly, with my hand rubbing my clit, desperately trying to get off.

"Fuck! Mom"...I'm gonna cum soon!"

"So am I honey! Cum in mommy! I want you to cum in mommy's pussy!"

My words brought him over the edge and after another two thrusts, Chris collapsed on top of me. Even through my own orgasm, I could feel the warm feeling of his cum filling my pussy. The two of us laid there, exhausted from our first time.

"Holy Shit, mom! That was amazing! It was better than I could have ever imagined!" he said, peeling himself off me to sit on his bed.

I turned myself around and sat next to him. "You did pretty well for your first time honey!" I said, kissing him innocently on the cheek.

"Mom, you are so hot when you talk dirty! It really got me going when you told me to just fuck you!"

I giggled at his excitement. "I hoped it would! You caught me by surprise yourself at the end!"

"What, you told me to cum in you?!" he shrieked.

"Not that! I mean when you just grabbed me and started to fuck me at full speed!" I answered, relieving his stress. "And don't worry about cumming in mommy! I had my tubes tied a few years ago after experiencing raising your sister."

We both laughed loudly at the comment, mutually acknowledging what a handful Jessie was.

"Ok, I've learned my lesson and I'm just going to ask. Mom, can we fuck again, like tomorrow?! I don't think I could wait more than 24 hours."

"I hope so!" I answered kissing him. "It'll depend on your father and sister."

"Ah Shit! It's Sunday tomorrow! Damn, I wish it was the weekday!"

"Me too! But I'm sure we'll find some time." With my comment, I looked over at Chris' alarm clock and noticed that it was already 2:30.

"Honey, we should go to sleep soon. It's getting really late."

"Oh, wow. I didn't even realize. Thanks for everything mom!" he said, kissing me. "I'm never going to forget this. Today was amazing!"

"Neither will I honey!" I said, getting up to pick up my clothes.

"Okay, good night!"

"Night mom!" he said, kissing me goodbye by his door and giving my ass one last pinch.

I quietly snuck back into my bedroom and changed into my pajamas, all with my husband's loud snoring providing proof that he had no idea what just happened. And for the first night in a long time, I went to sleep completely satisfied, with my son's cum still deep in my own pussy.


Author's Note: I had originally planned to add the foot fetish scenes in chapter 4, but since there were multiple requests for it, I felt compelled to add one in this chapter. So, it will only serve as a little preview as the next chapter has a bigger focus on foot fetish. Again, feel free to leave comments and suggestions you would like to see. No promises, but if it fits well, I have no problem adding it in future chapters! Chapter 4 will be up sometime this weekend.



04



My eyes awoke to the piercing rays of the sun, fighting its way through the blinds. I quickly glanced at the clock and was relieved to see it was only 8:30. The best chance for me and Chris to get any action today was before anyone else woke up. So seeing my husband still sound asleep, I quickly did my morning routine in half the time it usually took and exited my room. Before looking for Chris, I made a small stop at Jessie's room to check up on her. Luckily, even she seemed tired from yesterday and was still peacefully asleep on her bed.

I sneakily entered Chris' room and locked the door behind me. Not surprisingly, he was still sleeping as well, but that wasn't going to deter me from what I wanted! I took my jeans off and pushed aside his covers and crawled on top of him, immediately making out with his still unconscious lips. It took another few seconds before Chris' eyes opened up.

"Morning honey" I smiled.

"Morning, mom" he replied, instantly returning my kisses. His hands wasted no time in finding my ass to play with. He confidently pulled my panties aside and started fingering me with one hand while groping my cheeks with the other.

"Mom, your pussy's so wet already!"

"That's because it's hungry. You think you can give mommy what she wants?" I teased, still kissing him.

"I could get use to waking up like this!"

"Hurry up and get that cock inside me!" I demanded in a playful, but still serious tone.

Chris hurriedly took off his boxers and began to sit up. "Mom, could you ride me like before?"

"Sit on your chair honey, that way mommy can sit on your lap and ride you at the same time" I said, getting off of him.

Without even breaking our kissing, we quickly got ourselves off his bed and into position. But, this time I sat down on his cock facing him.

"Suck on mommy's tits!" I exclaimed, pushing his face towards them.

Chris obeyed immediately and began alternating between tongue flicking my nipples and kissing me while I rode him. He seemed to pick up on a few things from last night and placed his hands on my hips, helping me spring up and down his cock. It didn't take long before we picked up a rhythm and started fucking faster and faster, with Chris becoming too impatient to just sit on his chair and instead fucked me back with his cock. We moaned loudly into each other's mouths, urging us on even more.

Chris surprised me by placing his hands around my ass to pick me up. We continued to kiss with his cock inside me as he gradually walked me towards his bed, gently placing me down on my back. I knew what was coming and immediately wrapped my legs around him, pulling his cock even deeper into me.

"Mommy wants that hard cock!" I said, seductively biting my lower lip.

"I love it when you talk dirty!" Chris almost screamed, pounding into me. "Fuck, that feels so good!" he panted, after another few thrusts.

"Yeah? You like that?!" I teased, staring lustfully at my son's face.

Seeing the same hungry look in his eyes, I decided to increase our sensation even more. I took both my legs and flung them in front of Chris' body and rested my feet on his right shoulder, causing my hips to naturally squeeze my pussy even tighter.

"Shit! It feels even better! Fuck, mom!"

"You like mommy's wet pussy?!"

"YES! Fuck, you're so tight mom!"

"Then fuck me like you mean it!" I shouted, edging him on.

Chris responded to my words by jackknifing me as fast as he could. There was no need for any experience; it was pure wanton desire. Lost in his passion, Chris removed one of my socks with his teeth and began sucking on my toes as he fucked me.

"Mom, your feet are so fucking cute!" he said through the slurping.

Watching him greedily suck on my toes, I wanted to turn him on even more. I took more free right leg and pulled it to my face, removed the remaining sock, and began sucking on my own big toe, seductively smiling at Chris.

Chris' eyes widened from seeing my action and it drove him to fuck me even faster, all the while his mouth never left my foot. His cock slammed mercilessly into me, driving both of us closer to orgasm.

"Fuck, I'm going to cum soon!" "

"Not yet honey!" I answered, quickly pulling my foot away from his mouth. Chris' face instantly became distraught from my action.

"Do you want mommy's toes back in your mouth?" I teased.

"Yes!" he stammered, begging me with his eyes.

"Then fuck mommy a little bit longer! You can do it honey!" I said, bringing both my feet to my own mouth. I know shouldn't tease him, but I was so horny too! And I had no idea if we'd be able to fuck again later, so if this was it for the day, I better make it count.

"Okay mom" Chris answered, smiling back at me. He slowed his pace down to relax himself, but his eyes still stay fixed on me, watching me do what he desperately wanted do himself.

"Fuck, mom! You're driving me crazy doing that!"

I giggled back at him, returning my foot back towards him, but pulling it away at the last second before his mouth could reach.

"Mom! You fucking tease!" Chris nearly shouted. It seemed to work though, as he roughly grabbed my hips and began to pump himself hard into me. "Is this what you wanted?!"

"Oh, that's it honey! Fuck mommy's pussy!" I smiled brightly back at him. With his newfound energy, I decided to reward him by placing my legs back against his chest again and shoving my toes into his waiting mouth.

"Uuughhh!" Chris moaned loudly, his thrusts becoming even faster. But with the added sensation, I could tell nothing was going to make him last longer this time.

"Fuucckkk!" Chris grunted, cumming inside me.

This time, with a whole night to recuperate, I could feel that Chris had a lot more jizz than before; shooting at least four of five loads into me.

As expected, when he pulled his cock out of me, most of his cum began dripping out. Luckily, I caught it with my hands and brought it my mouth, swallowing Chris' creampie in front of him.

"Damn mom! You're so nasty! I love it!"

His words only inspired me as I scooped out more and more of his cum and swallowed it in front of him, licking my fingers clean as he stood over me and watched.

Chris and I laughed together at my lewd act.

"I'm sorry I teased you a little honey, but mommy didn't want it to end yet!"

"I know, but still it was so painful! Mom you're feet are so cute! They're the perfect size and they're so soft, especially your toes!" Chris said, still licking my feet. "But I think it only made me fuck you harder!"

"It sure did!" I answered, bringing my right foot to his nose for him to sniff.

"Okay, honey, we should get dressed before your father wakes up!"

"Okay mom. That was the best way I've ever been woken up!" he answered, finally letting go of my feet.

"Do you want mommy to wake you up like that from now on?"

"Maybe just on the weekends. I can get myself up early enough on schooldays."

"Ok, then." I giggled. "Mommy's gonna go make breakfast and you can come down when you're hungry."

"Thanks mom. You're absolutely amazing. I really mean it" he said shyly before leaving his room.

I just about melted from his words on the spot! I knew that part of it was just being in the moment, but I could also tell that even aside from the sex, our relationship was better than I ever could've imagined. And that he really enjoyed everything else that came with it as well.

My husband and Jessie both woke up within the hour and just like that, we were back to looking like a normal family enjoying some late Sunday brunch. We gossiped and shared laughs about our weeks and were all excited for Halloween, Chris and I for very different reasons!

In the afternoon, I lounged on the couch trying to enjoy some light reading, but my thoughts were on other things. After what happened yesterday, I was determined to try and make sure I stayed in a sexual high today as well, not letting myself climax early in the day. Seeing my husband busy watching the football game, I decided to text Chris.

"Honey, are you busy?"

"Just studying, what's up mom?"

"Do you want a study break? ; )"

I giggled loudly from just how ridiculous I was acting; we had just fucked a few hours earlier and yet, here I was again! It was even hotter knowing my husband was sitting right across me.

"LOL. Mom, you want to come up now?"

"Yes! I want round 2!"

"What about dad?"

"Your dad's too busy watching TV. Ok no more arguing, mommy's coming up now!"

I quickly pocketed my phone and turned to my husband before getting up.

"Hey Dear, I'm going upstairs to do some cleaning."

"huh? Yeah, okay." Charles answered, not even bothering to take his eyes away from the television.

I hurriedly ran upstairs and took a peak into Jessie's room, making sure she was preoccupied doing her own activities; this time on her laptop.

Chris was still at his desk when I entered his room, but I wasted little time and started unbuckling my jeans, sliding it off my feet before I even reached him.

"Mom, you're even hornier than me!" he chuckled, embracing my kiss.

"Oh, please! I think you missed mommy too!" I answered, feeling his hard on through his jeans.

"I did miss this!" he said, sticking his fingers inside my pussy before sucking on them.

"Mommy wants a taste too!" I said, pulling his finger out of his mouth and shoving it in my own.

"Mmmhh! But not as good as yours!"

I dropped to my knees and pulled Chris' shorts down, springing his cock free before engulfing it entirely.

"Fuck!" Chris exclaimed, trying to muffle his own voice.

I bobbed myself up and down the entire length of his cock, gagging his head in my throat. I did my best to squeeze the muscles of my throat, holding his cock inside until I was forced to pull out for air. In no time, his cock was coated thoroughly with the saliva from my blowjob.

"Do you like it when mommy deepthroats you?!" I asked rhetorically, feeling a few tears flowing down my eyes.

"Mom, I wish you were wearing mascara! You'd look so fucking slutty!"

"You want mommy to look slutty?" I teased, taking off my shirt and pulling my tits out of my bra. I didn't bother waiting for his response and stuffed his cock back down my throat deep enough for my tongue to actually lick his balls. Calling me slutty made me want to be exactly that, slutty. I wanted to be a slut with my son.

"Come with mommy. There's always something I wanted to try" I said, getting up and grabbing his hand. I climbed onto his bed and lied down on my back, with my head hanging off the end.

"Fuck mommy's throat!" I said, looking at my son upside down.

Chris promptly followed my directions and slid his cock in my mouth and began to pump. But, I could tell he wasn't use to it yet and hesitated to go very deep.

"Honey, I said fuck mommy's throat, not mouth!"

With those words, Chris understood and began fucking me with more intensity. The positioning of my throat gave him the perfect opening, allowing him to fuck me as deep as his cock could go. I also relaxed myself so as not to give any resistance and Chris, on multiple occasions, shoved his entire cock inside my throat and just held it there, enjoying the sensation. It felt incredible!

"Mom, let me know if I -"

"I didn't say stop!" I shouted angrily at him when he pulled his cock out. "Slam your cock back down mommy's throat!" I instructed, opening my mouth open again.

"God, mom! You are a slut!" he grinned, fucking my mouth harshly now. As my face was being willingly abused, my hand had found my clit, rubbing it frantically for Chris to see.

"Auughhh" he moaned loudly. "Mom, turn around. I need to feel your pussy now!"

Chris helped spin me around until my ass was by the end of his bed. And true to his words, he didn't give me any warning before roughly penetrating me. It seemed the energy I brought was affecting him too! Chris himself pulled my legs up from the side and placed them on his shoulder, continuing to fuck my pussy.

"Do you like mommy's slutty pussy?"

"Fuck yes! I want to watch you suck on your toes like before" he directed.

I smiled back at him before following his request, seductively worshipping my own feet.

"Is mommy being a good little slut?" I asked innocently.

Chris didn't answer me but his eyes stayed completely focused on what I was doing so I did my best to act as sexy as possible. No, I should say as slutty as possible.

"That's it honey, fuck mommy's tight pussy! She's been such a dirty little slut!" I edged on.

Chris' breathing was getting heavier and heavier and I could tell his endurance level was reaching its limit.

"Do you want to cum on mommy's pretty face?"

"Oh God!" he stammered out. Chris instantly pulled out and began moving towards me. I scooted off the bed and met him just in time before he came, shooting three thick loads across my face.

Then like a good slut, I made sure to give his cock another couple of tugs into my waiting mouth before turning my attention to the globs already on my face. I stared up at Chris the entire time, making sure that he saw his mommy doing all the filthy acts she was capable of.

"You taste just as good as ever!" I smiled.

"I can't believe you did that! You look so slutty with my cum on your face! I'm so glad you came up!" he chuckled.

"I was probably going to take care of myself later anyways, I mean -"

"Honey, from now on, if mommy's home, always text me first. I don't want you wasting a drop of this!" I said, tugging at his cock.

"Really, mom? It might be more than a"...few"...times a day" he said, with a nervous smile.

"Good! Mommy's a dirty little slut who can't get enough of her son's cum anyways!" I giggled loudly.

"Are you sure?!"

With our conversation, I could see that Chris' cock had become semi-erect again, so instead of answering him, I just decided to show him. I dropped on my knees and again took his cock in mouth. In no time, it was hard again and after deepthroating him for a few minutes, he came a second time.

"Yum!" I said, looking back at him. "So is there anything else?"

"Uhm, well. It's not a huge deal, but could you shave it completely off? I think you'd look so hot with a completely shave pussy!" he said, pointing at my landing strip.

"You do want mommy to look slutty, don't you! Ok, anything else?"

"Uhmm"...Oh! Mom, the next time you paint your toe nails, could you do it with the one where there's a white strip on the tip and the rest of the nail is clear?"

"You mean a French pedicure?"

"I"...guess?" he answered quizzically.

"Mommy knows what you mean. I'll take care of it! And I think you mentioned mascara too, right?"

"Well just if we have alone time and it's not a bother. Otherwise, how you are now is sexy too."

"Really?" I asked in genuine surprise, looking down at the mommy jeans and ordinary t-shirt lying on the floor.

"Yeah, because you're dressed so plainly that when we do fuck, it's really sexy to hear you talk like that and be so aggressive!" Chris said excitedly.

"I see! Well after mommy takes care of her pussy and feet, how about I dress normally most of the time, but if I know we have a lot of time alone, mommy will dress how you want! How does that sound?!"

Chris nodded vehemently in agreement. "So like for Halloween?"

"Oh yeah, Halloween is for sure; given, that we can get your father and sister out of the house" I said, rolling my eyes a bit.

"YES! I seriously can't wait to see you as Harley Quinn!"

"I'm looking forward to it too!" I smiled at him "Okay, I'll let you get back to your studies and I have to get back downstairs in case your father miraculously decides to pull himself away from the game."

"Ok, mom" he chuckled. "Thanks for everything!"

After our second fuck session of the day and checking up on my husband, I decided to take a nice relaxing bath and take care of Chris' first request by shaving the last bit of my pubic hair off. I wonder if Charles would even notice, I thought. In the two weeks that my sexual awakening for Chris had begun, I continued to try and initiate sex with my husband every few nights, but to no avail. He seemed to no longer have any interest at all towards a physical relationship, which in result, lessened any of the little guilt I still had for what I was doing with Chris.

Even in the last few years, the one time we did have sex each month, it was just that; sex. We didn't make love anymore. I was his wife, the mother of his children, and by all accounts his best friend, but it was only now, that I realized somewhere along the way, I stopped being his lover. The passion we once had when we were younger was now gone. We had slowly become more like lifetime companions than anything else; truly loving and caring for each other, but not necessarily in love with each other. Thinking about it now, I felt almost foolish for not realizing sooner. I resented my husband a little for this; for wasting my time and effort to try and rekindle what we once had when he had so clearly not cared about it for years now. And I suppose, subconsciously, as a way to punish him for it, I found it increasingly hot to fool around with Chris whenever he was in the house; sort of as a way to prove to myself and him that I was still desired.

"Who cares, if he wants to continue and ignore me in the bedroom then that was fine with me. I wasn't going to fret about it anymore" I thought. Chris' cock was keeping me more than satisfied!

The rest of the day went by extremely fast and Chris was too caught up making up for his studies for us to go for a hat trick, although I did try multiple times! It was probably for the better as my husband would've also been upstairs and easily would've heard us going at it. However once the weekday came, that changed.

I woke up the next day a little bit earlier than usual to get Chris' breakfast started. I had secretly hoped he would already be waiting for me, but also knew that he needed his sleep as well. Still, it wasn't long before I heard his footsteps scurrying around upstairs.

"Good morning, honey!" I said, turning around from the stove to greet him.

"Morning mom" he answered, immediately rushing to embrace me from behind. I could already feel his hard cock pressing against my ass as he began kissing my neck.

"Don't you want breakfast first?" I giggled, turning the stove off. Oh who am I kidding, if he hadn't, I surely would've!

"If by breakfast, you mean this, then yeah!" he said, sliding his hands down the front of my pajama bottoms.

"Holy shit, mom you shaved!"

I turned around to face him and pulled my bottoms down, showing him my newly shaved pussy.

"Do you like mommy's pussy like - OH!" I moaned. Before I had even finished my sentence, he had dropped to his knees and buried his face on my pussy. He moved me against the counter, away from the hot stove. Chris being this aggressive was definitely new!

"Fuck you taste good!"

I was lost as well by his act and pushed his head against me, forcing him to tongue fuck me even harder. His tongue lapped across my clit and wildly explored every inch of my pussy, from my outer lips to deep inside my opening.

"YES! YES!" I moaned, my legs shaking from the sensation. "Honey, get up! Mommy needs you inside her!"

As Chris stood up to drop his jeans, I frantically tore my pajama top and bra off, leaving myself completely naked in the kitchen. When I went in to kiss him, he surprised me by turning me around, so that my ass was facing him. He then planted his body against mine, looking for my pussy. To help him, I reached my hand back and took his cock, guiding it to my opening.

"Oh Fuck, YES!" I moaned as Chris entered me.

This time, in the new position, Chris started off slow, getting use to how it felt. He slowly thrust his cock upwards into me while I squatted slightly down to meet him. It didn't take long until we worked up a good rhythm and met each other halfway, maximizing the pleasure for both of us.

"Mom, you feel so good!" he whispered in my ear, as he slammed into me.

"Play"...play with mommy's nipples!" I instructed, barely getting the words out.

Chris' hands left my hips and found my tits, squeezing them firmly as he tweaked my nipples with his fingers.

"OH GOD! YES! YES! YES! Fuck mommy! Fuck her like the slut she is!"

My words caused Chris to grab my hair, pulling my head back to kiss me deeply. It felt amazing having my son's body completely pressed against me, fucking me from behind as he played with my tits. I was so use to being in control that now, with the roles temporarily reversed, it felt refreshing!

"Mom, I need to fuck you doggystyle!" he panted, pulling out of me. He took my hand and pulled me into the dining room. I frantically pushed aside the candle holders and plant on top of the table to make room. Doing so, the candles rolled to the floor and Chris went to pick them up.

"Fuck the candles honey! I need your cock in me again!" I nearly shouted, sprawling myself on the table so that my pussy was wide open for him.

Chris quickly returned behind me and shoved himself in me with one motion, causing me to moan loudly again. I could see the relief on my own face from the glass dining cabinet in front of me and watched as my own son fucked me from behind; loving every second of it. Doggy definitely seemed to be Chris' favorite position as well, and very quickly, he worked himself to a fast pace, pumping relentlessly into me.

"Mom, you have to be quieter!" he said, hearing my moans fill the room. I was lost in complete euphoria, not caring about anything other than my son's cock thrusting inside me.

"Just fuck me, honey! Mommy needs it!" I answered, trying to lower my voice.

In an effort to stop my noises, Chris cupped his own hand over my mouth to try and silence me. I couldn't do anything else by slip his fingers in my mouth, sucking on it to prevent myself from screaming.

"OH, FUCK HONEY! Mommy's almost there! DON"T STOP! DONT STOP!!!"

It was another few more thrusts before my climax rushed through my body, almost paralyzing me. But Chris didn't slow down; instead he sped up, hammering his cock into me and driving my orgasm to new heights.

"Fuck, I'm gonna cum too mom!" he panted, shooting his loads into me.

When Chris finally stopped and pulled out, I fell to my knees from the lack of support. My heart was racing and my lungs were grasping for air as if I had just ran a marathon.

"Mom, are you okay?" Chris asked, trying to help me up.

"I'm fine, honey"...I'm just"...Wow! Mommy's never been fucked like that before!"

That brought a huge smile to Chris' face. "It was just as amazing for me too! I just didn't show it as much because I was so concentrated on getting you to cum" he said, kneeling down to kiss me.

"Mom, I know you've always helped get me off, but sometimes I don't return the favor. So, I wanted to make sure that you were satisfied today."

"Oh, honey! You don't have to worry about that! It turns me on by getting you off, as often as I can!"

Chris helped me to my feet and took another good look at my pussy.

"Mom, your pussy looks so sexy shaved!!"

"I'm glad you like it! Mommy's gonna walk around the whole morning with your cum inside my pussy!"

"That's so fucking hot!" he said, kissing me passionately.

We made out for another minute or so before I made him go eat his breakfast.

"Mom, I was scared dad would hear you! I think it actually made me last longer" he chuckled.

"Don't blame that on me, that's all your fault honey!" I playfully shot back. "Mommy had no choice but to scream when you were fucking me like that!"

"It's okay though, nobody seemed to hear. Besides, no one will be home when you get back from school to fuck me again!" I teased.

"Fuck mom, you're gonna make me hard again!"

"Ok, I'll stop!" I giggled. "There's not enough time for mommy to take care of you again, so hurry up and finish your food!"

Chris did as he was told, and after another kiss, left for his bus. It was only when he left that I realized that I was still completely naked, standing alone in the foyer.

The rest of the morning schedule wasn't anywhere near as enjoyable. I rushed my husband and daughter out the door quickly so that I could finish my errands earlier and get my pedicure done before Chris got home from school.

By eleven, I had managed to finish all the priority tasks and decided that it was good enough to stop now. I grabbed my purse and got in the car, heading for the usual nail salon I went to for my manicures. I had occasionally gotten pedicures before, but it became less and less frequent as I got older and my husband and I became less sexually active. But now with Chris, the feeling of getting one left me tingling with excitement again!

Being Monday, the salon wasn't very busy and I hardly had any wait time. I did stress for them to send their best nail technician to do my pedicure so that it would look as good as possible. The lady who worked on me was incredibly patient and when she was done, I left very pleased. I had always liked the way my feet looked, but never thought about them as something too special. So it was a little surprising to see how much Chris loved them! On my entire drive home, I had the huge urge to text him, but knowing that he would be in class; I'd have to wait until at least a bit later.

When I got home, I had a quick lunch, struggling with myself about whether I should bother him or not. Finally at just past noon, I relented to my desires, rationing that he was probably at lunch himself and I wouldn't really be disturbing his classes.

I went upstairs to my bedroom and opened my blinds up for better lighting. I tried a few poses with my feet, looking for one that showed off my pedicure nicely. I ended up deciding to just cross my ankles and snapped a few pictures, with the attention mostly on my toes. I chose the best one and texted it to Chris, my heart racing to hear what he thought!

"Do you like? ; )"

"OMG! MOM, they look so sexy!"

"lol. You think so?"

"YES! I just nearly choked on my pizza!"

I laughed loudly at my son's comment. I wanted to give him another picture, but this time of my soles. I quickly turned onto my stomach and held my feet up in the air behind me. I flipped the camera view on my phone so that I it was facing me and took a selfie with my face and both my feet in the air behind me.

"How about this one?"

"You look so sexy, mom! I can't wait to get home!"

"Good! One last sneak preview then; one sec!"

Knowing it would drive him crazy seeing me suck on my own toes, I sat up and grabbed my right foot bringing it to my mouth. I hurriedly tried a few pictures and settled on one that clearly stood out; me playfully licking my big toe as I smiled into the camera. The picture showed off my pedicure nicely and I felt my smile was extra teasing!

"How do you think it tastes?"

"Mom! You're driving me CRAZY!!!!"

"Then you better race home once schools over!" I laughed while texting him back.

"OH, I will!"

"Damn, my lunch periods almost over. I gtg, bye mom!"

"Bye honey!"

It still caught me a little off guard at how happy I got just having a little five minute conversation with my own son. But the effect was undeniable and the huge smile across my face was proof of it. I used the energy boost from our texting to power me through my yoga workout, going extra hard so that I could look my best for Halloween.

After working up an intense sweat, I went to take a quick shower and then a long relaxing bath, enjoying some light reading as well; basically anything to keep my mind off how badly I wanted to fuck Chris. Finally, at around 2, I pried myself out of the bath and went to get dressed, putting on my just washed g string and bra set that Chris and I both loved. I made a note to myself to go back and get more; one sexy pair just wasn't going to be enough with how often Chris and I went at it! But before I could put anything else on, I was interrupted by the buzzing of my phone.

"Mom, I was hard during the rest of my classes after seeing those pics!"

"LOL! Where are you now?"

"I just got on the bus and I'm still looking at them!"

"Do you want mommy to send you another one?"

"YES!!! I'm stuck on here for at least 20 minutes :( "

I giggled loudly from his predicament and left my room to walk over to Chris'. I sat down on his chair and propped both my legs up on his desk, right in front of his laptop. With my feet extra soft from the bath, I quickly snapped a picture, showing my pretty toes and plenty of leg as well.

"Guess where mommy is?"

"Is that my room?!"

His response only made me want to tease him more! I grabbed the bottle of axe deodorant he had on his desk and then moved onto his bed. I then placed my feet on his pillow, with the bottle snuggled in between my soles, as if I was giving it a footjob. I quickly captured a few shots and sent the best one to Chris.

"You tell me! I wish the bottle was something else though"... ; )"

"Why is this bus so slow!!!"

"You better hurry! Mommy's been waiting all day for your cock!"

"Have you? Show me!"

What a naughty thing to ask your own mom! I loved it! Still sitting on his bed, I spread my legs open even further and pushed my g-string aside, letting me get a clean shot of my dripping wet pussy. I made sure to zoom in close enough to capture exactly how wet I actually was. And if that wasn't enough, I stuck a finger inside me and pulled it out, taking a picture of it as well.

"Look how wet you make mommy! "

"Are you wearing your G-STRNG?!!!"

"Hurry home and find out for yourself!"

"Mom, can you I see your tits?"

I got up on my knees and pulled my bra down, exposing both my tits. And even though they aren't huge, they still had enough size for me to cup them and pull it towards my mouth, allowing me to lick my nipple. I did my best to look as sexy as possible before taking the picture.

"How's that?"

"I wish I was there :( "

"Let mommy help you pass the next ten minutes then, any other requests?"

"Your ass when you bend over!" "Without the G-string!" he quickly added in a second text.

Not wanting to disappoint, I took my phone and put the camera on a timer before placing it on his chair. I then rotated the chair until it was facing the side of Chris' bed and quickly got myself in doggy position on his bed with my ass directly facing the phone. As the camera continued to take pictures, I tried a few different things; including using my hands to spread my ass open, making sure it got a good shot of my pussy.

"Can you see mommy's dripping pussy?"

"It looks like it's ready to be filled!"

With that comment, I grabbed Chris' deodorant bottle again and used it as a dildo; stuffing it inside my pussy. I snapped a few from different positions before sending the best ones out.

"I hope you don't mind that I borrowed your axe!"

"Mom, your pussy looks so slutty stretched out like that!"

"Just getting it warmed up for you!"

"I'm almost there, only five more minutes!"

"One last picture then?"

I set the camera option to timer again, but this time I placed it on his bed. I then got off and moved in front of the camera, squatting down on the floor so it could get a shot of my entire body. I kept the axe bottle in my pussy while my left hand was tucked under my bra strap, pulling it down to expose my left breast and nipple. I teasingly held my right hand at the edge of my mouth, lightly biting my index finger.

"Don't make mommy wait too long!"

I waited another few minutes for a response, but instead of getting a text, I was met with the pleasant sound of Chris' keys unlocking the front door. Since I was still in his room, I decided to strip myself completely naked and just wait on his bed.

"Did you miss mommy?" I teased as soon as he burst into the room, throwing my bra and G string at him.

"Fuck!" he exclaimed, catching them. He brought them up to his nose for a sniff before tossing them aside and rushing towards me. His hands were everywhere as it seemed he had no idea where to start; going from my tits, to my ass, and finally my pussy. I was just as horny as him and kissed him back with the same passion, my own hands scrambling to get his jeans off.

"Mom, don't! I could cum any minute" he said, stopping my hand from grabbing his cock.

"Does mommy turn you on that much?!" I giggled.

"I think you gave me blue balls!" he chuckled.

"Then how about we start off a bit slower?" I said, pushing Chris off me. "Lean against your bed frame honey!"

While Chris sat against the head of his bed, I moved to the other end before turning to face him.

"Do you want a sample?" I asked, teasingly pointing my left foot in front of him.

Chris accepted my offer, but instead of just stuffing it in his mouth, he brought it to his nose and inhaled deeply, like usual.

"Mom, did you just shower?" he asked, with a slight disappointment on his face.

"Yeah, you don't like?"

"No, it's fine! I just"...kinda wish"...you hadn't" he said, shyly smiling.

"You should've told me, honey! I just did yoga before that too!"

"Damn! I would've loved to sniff your feet after that!" he said, with a genuine bit of sadness on his face.

"Next time, I promise!" I said, pouting my lips.

After seeing my reaction, Chris quickly removed his frown. "No, it's fine mom! I still think your feet are really sexy!" he said, sucking on my toes softly.

While his mouth was busy playing with my left foot, I took my right one and began massaging his cock lightly; starting slowly at the head of his cock before moving down towards the shaft.

"Mom, go slower! I'm really really close!"

"Then how about you just watch mommy until you're ready?!" I removed my right foot and brought it to my mouth, sucking on my own toes as Chris watched me. For the next minute, Chris' eyes didn't even blink, making sure to catch every little action I made.

"Mom, you look so fucking hot doing that!" he said, sucking on my left foot.

"Don't you mean slutty?"

"You're too much!"

I could see the struggle on his face as he was desperately trying to keep himself from cumming early and wasn't really able to enjoy everything.

"How about mommy gives you a footjob? And honey, it's fine if you cum early. It's been way too long since I had a taste of you anyways!"

"Ok, but go slow first! I still want to enjoy it at least a little!"

"Of course!"

Chris reluctantly let go of my foot and I scooted myself closer to him. As he requested, I started off slowly, just using my toes to rub his cock. Occasionally, I would nestle his shaft between my big and ring toe while my other foot slid up and down the side. But it was only after he had gotten used to it, did I begin to pump his cock gently between my soles.

"Honey, you have so much pre-cum!" I said, sweeping across the head with my toes. "Mommy wants a little appetizer first!" I giggled, pulling my foot to me and licking his cum off clean.

"Now to get the rest!"

I gradually picked up pace and was happy to see Chris encourage me by grabbing my ankles and helping me stoke him. I surprised him by bending myself forward and wrapping my mouth around his cock, all the while my feet remained around his cock. Thank god for yoga, I thought!

"Oh FUCK!" Chris moaned from the contact. "I'm gonna CUM!"

His words only made me suck him harder, desperately wanting to feel his jizz in my mouth again. And boy did he deliver! All the teasing I had done with the pictures throughout the afternoon must have did its work because Chris shot five or six huge loads into mouth. I wasn't expecting so much and actually let a lot slip out, dripping onto my toes. So I did what any cumslut would; I swallowed everything I had in my mouth before hungrily licking my toes for cleanup.

"Honey, that was so much!" I said, with a huge smile.

"You had me so turned on mom! It's why I knew I wasn't going to last long!"

"I think you more than made up for that!" I said, still licking my toes clean.

"I wish we had more time!" Chris said, looking at his clock. "I really wanted to fuck!"

"I know honey, mommy did too! But we'll find time, I promise!"

"Today?" he pleaded.

"Yes! Believe me, mommy wants it just as bad as you, probably more!" I giggled.

"I should've tried to last longer! I was so looking forward to it!"

"Honey, don't worry about it! Didn't you enjoy mommy's footjob?"

"Of course, mom! It was amazing, just like everything else you do. I just mean"...dammit, I wish Jessie doesn't come home so early!" he said out of frustration.

"Me too!" I shout back in playful agreement, causing us to both to laugh.

"If she didn't come home so early, I'd be able to get the quick one out of the way and still have enough time to get hard and really fuck you!" he clarified.

"I know honey! And we'll work on our timing. But for today, I promise you that you will have a chance. Even if it means I sneak off into your room at night for a quickie!" I said, embracing him for a hug.

Despite the topic of our conversation was, it was still evident that Chris really was frustrated about how the afternoon had turned out. He seemed both disappointed in himself and that he had blown a wonderful opportunity.

"Thanks mom. That did make me feel better."

"You're okay then?"

"Yeah, just a bit bummed out. But I'll get over it."

"Good! Ok, mommy has to get dressed and go downstairs before your sister comes home. I'll come back later if I can shake her free!"

My daughter came home at the same time she always did, and like always, was relentless in pursuit of attention. I tried on multiple occasions to turn her attention elsewhere, but she seemed determined to unknowingly ruin any chance I had of sneaking off to Chris' room. By four thirty, I completely gave up, knowing that I had to get dinner started soon.

"Your sisters being a real cockblock :( "

"I know! I can hear her from upstairs!"

"Are you going to be okay, honey?"

"I'll pull through, lol. Thanks for the footjob earlier. I must've seemed so ungrateful, but it really did feel amazing!"

"Thanks, honey! It feels so nice to hear that!"

"Mom, you're so flexible! It makes you that much hotter!"

"That's all because of yoga!"

"That reminds me, could you not shower tomorrow after your session?"

"You want to smell mommy's stinky feet? ; ) "

"YES! It'll be so hot tasting it when it's all sweaty and musky from your workout!"

"Then I'll make sure to go extra hard then!"

"Mom, you're the best!"

" : ) "

"Ok, I should get back to studying a bit. See you at dinner, mom!"

"Ok, honey!"

Preparing dinner was such a letdown after flirting with Chris. Add in the energy of my daughter and how turned on I still was, it made it that much worse. At her age, she had little understanding of the importance of anyone else's time and kept repeating to me about art supplies she wanted for school. It seemed as part of her class field trip next week; every student had to prepare some type of artistic piece as well.

"Sweetie, mommy's cooking dinner. I don't have time to go right now."

"Can we go afterwards? I really want to get it today so I can start working on it!"

"I don't know sweetie. Maybe you can ask your father." "Oh my god, your father! Yes! He'll take you! Daddy will take you to get them tonight!" I exclaimed, suddenly realizing that I could get both of them out of the house.

"Yay!" she cheered.

I was ecstatic! Knowing my daughter, it would take them at least half an hour to find everything! Just that news, that tiny bit of news, made the rest of the afternoon so much easier to get through.

"Daddy!" my daughter exclaimed, rushing to embrace my husband.

"Hello princess!"

"Hi dear, dinner smells great!"

"I made meatloaf!" I answered in my cheerful mood.

"Daddy, can you take me shopping for art supplies? Please! PLEASE!"

"Uhm"..." my husband hesitated, looking at me for an explanation.

"Your little princess has a field trip next week and has to finish an art project before then."

"Ah! Well do you know what you need?"

"Yes!" my daughter nodded enthusiastically.

"Ok then, but after dinner. Is that okay?"

She nodded again.

The two of them were so caught up with their interaction with each other that no one saw how excited I was as well.

"Go set the table. I'm going to get Chris for dinner."

"Honey, it's time eat." I asked, knocking on his door.

"Come in mom."

"Still studying hard?" I asked, seeing him concentrating on a desktop full of papers and books.

"Yeah, I'm just trying to figure out this question."

"Well, it's time for dinner. Come on!" I said, kissing him and pushing his books away.

It didn't take much for me to pry him away from his work and he soon started kissing me back. As Chris leaned away from his desk, I took advantage of the open space and sat on his lap. While we continued to make out, I made sure to wriggle my ass around, teasing Chris' cock.

"Mom, could you give me a quick blowjob?'

I answered him by sliding down onto my knees and pulling his shorts down just enough for his cock to come out. Given our time restraint, I immediately deepthroated him.

"Oh, god! Uhhh"...I'm never gonna get tired of this" Chris panted.

As my throat massaged his cock, Chris leaned down and slid his hand into the back of my sweatpants, playing with my ass. He was trying to reach my pussy, but given his position, there was no way he could. Instead, surprisingly, his fingers came across my asshole plenty of times, brushing against it. At first I thought it was an accident, but he then began rubbing it subtly with his middle finger. This was definitely a new sensation! And it was turning me on even more! With that additional fire, it made me suck Chris even harder until he finally couldn't take it anymore and blew his load in my mouth.

"Mom, your mouth always feels so good!"

I wanted to ask Chris about what he was doing, but there wasn't enough time to. And I knew if I were to, it would probably turn us both on even more.

"We better head downstairs!"

Chris agreed and quickly followed me to the dining room where my husband and daughter looked to have just finished setting the table; sometimes it was nice to have Jessie around to make even the simplest task take that much longer to complete.

At the dinner table, Chris always sat on my left, while my husband and daughter sat across from us. On most nights, our dinner was like any other families, but after missing out on the afternoon fuck with Chris, I was extra horny. As soon as we sat down and my daughter started energetically telling us about her day, my left hand snaked its way to Chris' lap, grabbing has cock through his jeans. I could feel him squirming in his seat, desperately trying to push my hand off without making it look too obvious. Little did he know, it only drove my desires even more! I slapped his hand aside a few times, until he finally gave up and accepted his fate as my hand massaged his cock while he calmly tried to eat his dinner.

"That is good to hear dear! Are you going to be even busier now?" I asked my husband, acting completely natural.

"It's not certain yet. We'll see. I have to make some phone calls with him later tonight" my husband responded.

I maintained eye contact with him and smiled in agreement, while my hand unzipped Chris' fly. Lucky for me, it didn't take too much effort for my small hand to slip inside his jeans, wrapping it around his cock.

"uugghh" Chris moaned softly, but not loud enough for his father to hear over my daughter's voice. I giggled in response, taking another sip of my water.

It was at this time that I decided to spring the good news to Chris.

"So dear, when are you going to take Jessie to the art store?"

"Right after dinner!" my daughter answered for him.

Instead of waiting for their answer, I turned my eyes on Chris, waiting for his reaction. When he heard the news, his eyes just about popped out of his sockets and a huge smile came across his face.

"Why are you so happy Chris?" my daughter asked, catching his reaction.

My daughter's question almost caused me to spit my water out in laughter.

"Huh?"...Nothing. Nothing. It's"...just that"...uhm"... this meatloaf. This meatloaf is really good!" Chris stuttered, his hands reacting wildly in surprise of his sister's question.

Along with his attempt to speak English, Chris accidentally knocked his fork off the table, causing it to bounce a few times on the ground before ending up by my feet.

I quickly removed my hand from his cock and let Chris scoot himself down to pick it back up. But instead of letting him recover it easily, I took my right foot and pinned the fork down before Chris could reach for it. I could feel the warmness from the marinara sauce on the fork, which without a doubt, was also on my toes and sole by now. With my free left foot, I began looking for Chris' mouth and slipped my toes inside. I was afraid I was taking it too far, but then I felt him lightly sucking on it, trying not to make any noise.

I grabbed a few napkins and handed it to Chris under the table. "Make sure you clean up the floor of any stains honey!" I said, giving him more time to stay down there.

"So what are the things that you need sweetie?" I asked, focusing my husband's attention to my daughter.

As we listened to her narrate off her laundry list of goods, underneath the table, I pulled my left foot out of Chris' mouth and moved it to the back of his neck, pushing his head down. Chris immediately got the message and began licking my right toes, cleaning it of any sauce. After a few more seconds, I finally removed my foot to free Chris, but to my surprise, he stayed down a little longer, licking the bottom of my feet clean before returning to his seat.

"Thanks, honey!" I said, trying to hide my laugh as I looked at Chris. His face looked so nervous! It was actually a turn on for me to tease him like this, knowing that, despite his protest, he could never resist me fully either!

My husband gave us a puzzled look, but before he could say anything, my daughter interrupted him.

"So can we daddy? Right after dinner?"

"Yeah, we can go after dinner" he answered.

"YES!" my daughter shouted, slamming her palms on the table in excitement.

"How's school Chris? Getting busier as the school year wears on?" my husband asked.

"A little bit. But, for tonight I think I'll take a break after dinner and just study later" he answered, taking a glance at me.

"Well, I'm sure you know what you're doing son. "

"He sure does" I added, smiling at Chris.

The rest of dinner went by a lot quicker than usual, and even I restrained myself from touching Chris any more. Besides, my daughter's incessant protesting for everyone to hurry up helped. So of course, like always, the rest of the family bended to the will of a nine year old little girl.

"Daddy, hurry up!" she said, dragging his hand towards the garage.

As they passed by I couldn't help but laugh at the expression on my husband's face that screamed "why did I agree to this?"

Unlike most nights where Chris left for his room after dinner, today he stayed in the kitchen, waiting with me for his father to leave.

And as soon as we both heard the sound of my husband's car starting, we embraced each other.

"Did you do a good job cleaning mommy's feet?" I smiled.

"I think so! Even if I didn't, I can now!"

"Do you want to take mommy here?" I said, between our kissing.

"Where did you have in mind?"

"We could fuck on mommy's bed?" I teased.

"Really?!"

"Or how about we fuck in your dad's office room?!" I asked, even more excitedly.

"You're such a slut!" he exclaimed, slapping my ass.

"Let's just start in mommy's bed and go from there!" I said, taking his hand and heading upstairs.

Once we were naked, Chris was definitely a little shyer than usual on my bed. I didn't know if he was a little intimidated or just overwhelmed. Fortunately, the more I made out with him, the more comfortable he became.

"Mom, how much time do we have?"

"At least half an hour, maybe more."

"Get on top of me honey, I want you to fuck and kiss me at the same time."

Chris, whether he knew the name or not, entered me in missionary position, fucking me gently. And unlike our first night, he learned to rest his weight on his elbows, allowing him to preserve his energy.

"Fuck mommy faster!" I encouraged, pulling his legs into me.

Chris responded accordingly and worked up a quick pace, pumping his cock deep into me with each thrust. He also didn't seem at all worried about cumming prematurely; I guess that's what happens after the huge load from earlier! We went at it for another few minutes before I noticed him slowing down.

"Mom, could you ride me. I'm getting a little tired" he chuckled.

"Of course, honey! Lie on Mommy's pillows!" I said, scooting Chris back.

"You want mommy to face you, or the other way?"

"Face! I want to play with your tits!"

With that, I straddled myself onto his cock, guiding his hands onto my nipples while I sat upright. I started out by just grinding my pussy onto him, working up a slow rhythm. Then steadily, I began riding his cock, just half his length at first, and working eventually to his entire cock.

"I love the feeling of your ass bouncing on me!" Chris shouted, grabbing my ass cheeks.

His touch reminded me of what he did earlier, giving me the urge to feel it again. I quickly leaned forward into Chris, exposing more of my ass for him to play with. As expected, his hands began to explore, and on a few occasions, his fingers would cross my asshole as we fucked.

I continued to alternate between riding him and grinding against his cock while Chris' mouth was busy sucking on my tits. But discretely, I was really hoping that his hands would just openly play with my asshole instead of teasing it. Finally I got frustrated, and took matters into my own hands and guided his index finger directly there.

"This is what you're really after, isn't it honey?!" I teased, looking down at him.

Chris' face looked surprised, as if I had just caught him doing something wrong.

"Mommy felt what you were doing earlier!" "Go for it!" I whispered into his ear.

"Really mom?! I was afraid that you"...would -"

"be mad? Honey, mommy's a dirty little slut, remember?" I said, kissing him.

Chris smiled back at me and began openly playing with my asshole, rubbing it with his fingers as he kissed me.

"What are you waiting for honey? We both know what you want to do!" I said, grabbing his hand and slowly inserting the tip of his index finger in my ass.

"Oh Fuck, mom!" he exclaimed, as he pushed it in further. Even without me telling him, he started off very slow, just being satisfied with having something in my ass.

"It's so tight mom!"

"Do you think your cock will fit in there?" I teased.

"You'll let me fuck your ass?!"

"Not tonight honey, but soon! " I smiled brightly, letting him know that I was looking forward to it. "And I'll let you in on a secret. You'll be mommy's first!" I whispered seductively.

"Really?! Mom, you'll let me be your first anal?!"

"Of course, honey!"

"Oh Fuck! Mom, you're gonna make me cum!"

"Relax! We still have time, let's not waste it!"

I continued to grind into him, now very subtly to cool him off. I tried to keep from moving too much so that he could play with my asshole properly. Chris experimented with a few different fingers, trying to stretch it out. And each time he went in a little deeper, my moans would be a little louder as we made out. Hearing my cries of joy, Chris got more into it, slipping more than one finger inside and beginning to probe, massaging the sides of my asshole.

We were so lost into each other that the ringing of my phone froze both of us, as if it were an actual person walking into the room. It took a few seconds for me to comprehend what was going on before I angrily picked it up.

"What is it dear?" I said, trying not to sound frustrated.

Chris stopped and waited for me, not sure of whether he should continue or not.

"You're looking for a number; in your office room?!" I said, excitedly looking at Chris.

"Yeah, one sec dear. Let me go look!"

"C'mon, honey! Your dad wants me to go into his office!" I said, grabbing him up and heading out the door.

I turned his office lights on and was disappointed to see his desk covered in papers, giving no room for Chris to fuck me. Still, the possibility of fucking Chris while talking to my husband at the same time was too hot to pass up.

With the phone still right by my head, I pulled Chris in for a kiss. I passionately made out with him, making my husband wait on the phone.

"Ok, I'm here. Where is it now?" I answered, never losing my focus on kissing Chris. As my husband continued to ramble, I turned around to lean on the desk, propping my right leg up beside me and turned back to look at Chris.

"Fuck me!" I mouthed to him. Hearing my words, I could see Chris develop the same excitement that was already coursing through my body. He immediately got behind me and entered my pussy, fucking me with the exact type of animal instinct I wanted.

"Oh Fuck!" I screamed, clearly loud enough for my husband to hear.

"Oh that!...Nothing, dear! Fuck! I just...tripped, that's all!"

I quickly covered up the receiving end and turned back to Chris, "Fuck mommy harder!"

Chris smiled and did as asked, grabbing my hair for leverage.

"UUGGHHH" I panted, into the phone.

"No"...it's nothing"...AUGGHHH!...it just hurts a bit. OHHHH! One sec, dear!"


"Just like that, honey! Just like that! Give mommy that hard cock!" I screamed, covering the phone.

As I picked up the phone again, Chris unexpectedly slapped me on the ass, causing me to nearly scream again into the phone.

"No, I'm fine dear. Just tell me again..AUUGGHH!...where it is?"

With the predicament I was in, it was Chris' turn to try and tease me. As I spoke, basically in gibberish, to my husband, Chris began pressing his thumb in my asshole.

I turned around in shock and was greeted by Chris smiling at me, knowing exactly what he was doing!

"Oh you want to play this game, huh?" I thought. I quickly pushed Chris back until he pulled out of me. His complexion changed to a state of doubt, afraid that he had gone too far. I stepped towards him and pushed him up against the wall, while still maintaining my crazy stare and smile.

"On your knees!" I instructed.

Chris obeyed and I turned myself around, with my back now facing him.

"One sec, dear. The house phone just rang!" I said, muting the phone.

"Start licking!" I said, turning my head back and pulling my ass apart for Chris.

Chris' smiled returned and immediately began tonguing my pussy, causing me to pull away.

"Not that one, honey. The one you were playing with earlier!" I smiled at him.

Chris' grin grew even wider and he voluntarily placed his own hand around my ass, spreading it widely for his tongue to work around my asshole. The first feeling of a tongue there was incredible, let alone the fact that the tongue belonged to my son!

"AUGGHH, Fuck! Stick it in deeper, honey! Fuck my ass, deeper!" I pleaded, pushing his head into me.

"You like that mom?"

"YES! YES! OH, FUCCKKK!" I screamed, backing myself more into him. As Chris' tongue worked further in, it only made me push more against him until my ass was smothering his face, pushing his head back against the wall. I could hear Chris' deep breathing as he tried to grasp for every breath of air he could.

"Don't stop honey! Don't stop! Mommy's almost there!"

For the first time ever, I came without any stimulation on my pussy; it was all from Chris' tongue in my ass. While my body shook from the orgasm, I could still hear the voice of my husband, shouting directions at my daughter.

"Mom! Mom, the phone" Chris said, seeing that it had been a while since I answered.

"Sorry dear, I'm back. Yeah, the number here it is."

As I recited the numbers to him, I simultaneously turned around to start stroking Chris' cock.

"Mhmm"...yeah dear. Ok. I'll see you in a bit then, bye!"

After hanging up, I went back to fully concentrating on repaying Chris for what he did for me earlier.

"Mom, wait, wait! I want to cum in your pussy!"

"You want mommy here?"

"Yeah, can you lie down on the desk?"

No longer giving a shit, I shoved my husband's papers aside, setting myself enough room to lie down.

"Mommy wants that hot cum!" I teased, holding my legs together in the air as I rubbed my pussy.

He quickly grabbed my ankles and began licking my soles as he entered me. Since I had already came, I just focused on making sure Chris got off too. As he watched me, I played with my nipples, bringing them to my mouth and licking them slowly. Chris was sucking my left toes, one by one, so I took my right foot and brought it to his nose.

"Can you smell mommy's stinky feet?" I teased. "Mommy's been walking around in dirty socks all afternoon."

Chris responded not with a facial expression, but with his cock, fucking me even faster. He even dropped my foot from his mouth, grabbing onto my legs for support to increase his speed.

"UGHH"...UGHH!" he moaned.

With Chris' hands busy, I moved my foot into his mouth for him, letting his tongue play with my toes while I nuzzled my right foot up against his nose.

"Come on, honey! Fill mommy up!"

The combination of everything finally sent Chris over the edge and he came hard inside me.

"Oh fuck, mom. That was amazing" he said, in a completely exhausted voice, pulling out of me.

"Yeah it was! Were you excited fucking me here?!"

"I wasn't at first. But, when you started talking to dad, it got really hot! Mom, you're such a slut talking to dad like that while I fucked you!"

I laughed loudly at his excitement. "That's the idea, honey! It made your cock feel that much better inside me!"

"I dunno, mom. It wasn't until I stuck my thumb in your asshole that you really started to scream!"

"That was so naughty of you! I almost got caught because of that!" I said, playfully slapping his arm.

"Maybe, but I know you loved it!" he answered, grabbing me for a kiss.

"I did! It was so hot and unexpected! Did you like eating mommy's asshole?!"

"Of course! It felt amazing having your ass pushing against my entire face!!" he chuckled.

"And mom, were you serious about letting me fuck you there?"

"You mean my ass?"

"Yeah" he said, turning his tone more serious.

"Of course I was! Mommy has to get prepared first, but we will. I promise!"

"And Mom, you said you've never done anal before?" he asked quizzically.

"Nope. Mommy was a good girl! At least until we got together!"

"I guess I "forgot" after watching everything you've done!" he said sarcastically.

"Hey!" I shrieked, slapping him again. "Mommy might be a dirty slut, but she's only a dirty slut with you!"

"Tell me about it! I can barely keep up with you!" he chuckled.

"But still, how did I get so lucky?" Chris answered, both in a playful and serious tone.

"Awww! You're so sweet!" "Okay, we better get dressed, your father and sister will be home soon."

"What about the mess?" he asked, looking at the desk.

"Don't worry about it. I'll just say I made it looking for the phone number."

"Now let's go get your pants on!" I exclaimed, slapping his ass playfully.

We both left my husband's office and returned to my room, where our clothes were left piled on the floor.

"When does dad get back?" Chris asked, putting his shirt on.

"I'm not sure, but probably soon. They've been gone about 45 minutes already. Why do you ask?"

"I kind of want to fool around a bit more" he said, walking towards me.

"Yeah?!" I said a little surprised, flashing him my smile.

"Yeah" he said, kissing me. "Let's go to my room."

With both of us dressed, I followed Chris to his room and we began making out, snuggling up together on his bed. Things weren't too heated at first, and we kept our clothes on, knowing it wasn't going to be too long. But soon enough, it became very clear why Chris had wanted to fool around some more.

"Let mommy just take her pants off!" I giggled, feeling Chris playing with my asshole again.

"Sorry, mom" Chris chuckled. "I just don't want to wait until tomorrow to feel it again!"

"There, much better" I said, crawling back next to Chris.

Our kissing was fairly tame as Chris was far more focused with what he was doing with his hands. In fact, even when we heard the garage door being opened up again, Chris didn't stop either. Over time, he had gradually worked his index and middle finger into my ass, up to the second knuckle. My puckered asshole that was so tight a few minutes ago was now actually stretched out a bit, allowing for Chris to slowly finger fuck me.

"Hello dear, we're home!" my husband shouted from downstairs.

I could tell Chris was really into it and didn't want to interrupt him so I didn't answer either, just continuing to make out with him as his fingers relaxed my ass more and more. Chris tried to go faster, but with the lack of any lubrication, it was really hard for him to do so.

"Honey, stick your finger in mommy's pussy first. Then go back to my ass' I said, kissing him.

"Wow, that's so much better!" he exclaimed, after following my directions.

"Does it feel good mom?"

"Mhm! It does honey!"

We could both clearly hear the two of them chatting downstairs, but we never acknowledged it. Chris' fingers were now effortlessly moving in and out of my ass, so he focused his attention on getting them all the way in, instead of just half.

"Let mommy make it easier!" I said, breaking our kiss. I turned around and straddled myself over his body, with my weight on my knees. With me facing the opposite direction, my ass was now pointed directly at him for his entertainment.

"Thanks mom."

He was able to reach a lot easier now and it only took a few more pumps before his two fingers were all the way in. I was also used to the feeling and started to rock back into his fingers.

"I can't wait to feel my cock in you! It feels so good even with my fingers!"

"Is that what you're doing, getting mommy ready?" I giggled, turning around to respond to him.

"Not at first. At first, I just couldn't help myself! But now"..."

"Well it's working! So keep going!"

"Actually, mom, could you back into me. I want to get a taste again before we have to stop."

I understood the urgency as it wouldn't be long before my husband came to look for me.

"You better hurry!" I said, scooting my ass right into Chris' face. He seemed to take my words to heart as he wasted no time in penetrating my ass with his tongue. And because it was already so stretched out, His tongue was able to get much further than before.

"Oh FUCK, honey! Your tongue is so deep!" I moaned.

"Mom, you taste so fucking good!" he panted, licking my asshole. He was spreading my ass as wide as possible so that his tongue could work from my pussy up to my asshole. I only encouraged him by smothering his entire face with my ass again, pushing Chris hard up against his bedframe.

"Fuck, someone's coming!" I shouted, hearing the footsteps up the stairs. I instantly spun off Chris and went to reach for my pants, but froze when a knock came on Chris' door.

"Hey Chris, have you seen your mom?" my husband said, just outside his door.

I took one glance at Chris and he looked absolutely terrified, afraid to do anything. With him paralyzed, I had to act fast. I quickly grabbed my pants and threw them underneath Chris' bed, then in one motion; I sat back up on his bed and threw his blanket over me, covering up my lower body.

"Chris, grab my foot!" I exclaimed, practically shoving it into his hand. Chris only responded with a very confused look.

"Yeah I'm in here dear!" I answered, with my heart pounding.

"I just -"my husband paused, seeing me on Chris' bed.

"Your son was so kind to offer me a massage after I sprained my ankle" I said, trying to sound nonchalant.

Chris was still too shock to say anything but did slowly start rubbing my foot with his hands.

"It's really bad?" my husband said, moving towards me.

"No, no! It's fine. It's fine. Just a minor sprain and Chris' massaging really helped!" I said nervously.

"Oh. That's awfully nice of you son" my husband said, smiling at Chris. "Anyways, dear, I just wanted to tell you that Jessie's still missing a few things for her project. Could you possibly get it tomorrow during the day?"

"Yeah, sure!" I responded, breathing much better now that my husband decided to stay in place.

"Great! You can ask her once you're done here. I'm gonna go take a much needed shower" he said, leaving Chris' room and closing the door.

Once he left, I turned to Chris, and after an initial shocked stare from both of us, we burst out laughing, relieved to have gotten away with it.

"Oh my god, that was close!" Chris exclaimed. "Mom, thank you so much for covering! I was so scared!"

"Maybe we should be a little less risky next time!" I giggled.

"I think I might need to change my pants" Chris joked.

"I think I should put on my pants!"

"Fuck, you're so sexy!" Chris said, slapping my ass as I reached underneath his bed for my pants. Once I had them, I began teasing Chris with my foot as I slid them on.

"Want one last kiss before mommy leaves?" I smiled.

Chris hastily took my foot and gave it a few licks before doing the same with the other one. "Good night, mom!"

"Night, honey!" I said, leaving his room.

What a day! With everything that had happened, I felt slightly guilty that I was actually still horny! And it was just getting hot when my husband spoiled it! I sat on my bed scouring the internet for a buttplug, with the sound of my husband's shower providing the perfect background noise. After what Chris had just did to me a few minutes ago, I wanted him in my ass as much as he did. Still, I knew that there was a big difference between Chris' two fingers and his well-sized cock, so getting a buttplug to stretch myself out would be a good idea.

Charles was never too kinky in the bedroom, even when we were younger. And that was perfectly fine, because as hard as it is to admit, I was a bit of a prude too. But now, everything changed. Even as a teenager, I was never this horny! Yet here I am, getting myself prepared to lose my anal virginity to my own son. There were quite a few to pick from, so I decided to get two, both next day shipping; a standard blue one made out of latex and a sexier clear glass one. I was really hoping that they would come in the morning so that I could start stretching myself out and be fucking Chris by tomorrow afternoon!

"Mommy, mommy! I'm still missing a few things for my project" my daughter said, running into my bedroom and catching me a little off guard.

"Yup, daddy told me. So what are they?"

She recited the few things they weren't able to find, all of which seemed easy enough to get, so it didn't look like it would interfere with most of my day.

"Ok sweetie, mommy will get it tomorrow. But, on one condition; tomorrow afternoon, you have to stay in your room to quietly work on it!"

"Can I do it in the living room, I want to watch TV at the same time?" she bargained.

Her protest actually made me realize that the extra noise from the TV, along with her being downstairs, probably wasn't a bad idea.

"Ok, sweetie. But mommy's going to be upstairs trying to relax, so no bothering me, okay?!"

"Deal!" she exclaimed.

With her occupied, Chris and I would have more time together before I'd have to start dinner. I decided right then that since he still hadn't gotten the chance to see me in one of the dresses; tomorrow afternoon would be the best time to debut it!


Author's note: The fifth chapter will be up sometime late in the week, probably around Friday or so. There will be two more chapters before I close this series out. I have however decided that I will continue their adventures in a second series set most likely a month or two in the future.



05



I woke up the next morning earlier than usual to get an extra yoga session done in the morning. I wanted to look my absolute best by Halloween, but more importantly, I wanted to fuck Chris after I was all amped up from exercising. Normally, my workout was always in my bedroom, but with my husband still sleeping, I had to relocate to the basement. I also made sure to wear socks, in order to get my feet extra sweaty for Chris when he woke up! The cold basement air started out as such a bother, but quickly became inviting as my body warmed up from the exercises and I began sweating. By the time I finished, I was, like usual, covered in sweat. My new yoga pants were extremely moist and my t shirt had developed noticeable puddles as well. I took a few minutes to cool off, before heading upstairs to look for Chris.

"Good morning, honey!" I said, a little surprised to see him in the kitchen.

"Mom! I was afraid you were still sleeping."

"You're up a little early?!" I said with a smile.

"Well I was thinking of - oh my god! Mom, did you just do Yoga?!"

"Mhm. Mommy's all sweaty from her workout. Is that okay?" I teased.

Chris instantly ran towards me, kissing me while his hands slid up my arms, gliding along my perspiration.

"Mom, you smell so fucking good!" he said, taking a sniff of my neck.

"Let's go downstairs, honey!"

The returning coolness of the air felt incredible on my burning skin as we made our way towards the couch area. Chris passionately made out with me for a few seconds before his mouth moved to my neck, gently licking off some of my sweat as he did his best attempt to give me a hickey. His hands were now deep inside my yoga pants, massaging my sweat covered ass as he pushed me towards one of the leather recliners.

"Mom, lie down across both armrests with your ass facing me" he instructed.

Once I was in position, he got behind me and knelt down, kissing and nibbling my upper thigh as his hands searched for my waistband. Upon finding it, he pulled it down only slightly, so that it was scrunched up at the bottom of my ass, serving as support for my cheeks.

"Mom, you feel so sexy all slippery like this!" he said, jiggling my ass cheeks in front of him. He then massaged each cheek before gripping the sides to spread them. Recognizing what he wanted, I tried to lay as flat as I could across the recliner and did my best to present my ass towards him.

"Uuuuhhh, that smell's so good!" he said, inhaling the scent of my sweaty asshole before hungrily pressing his tongue into it.

"Oooohh"... Yes!" I moaned, my body shivering from his tongue. I was quickly becoming addicted to the feeling.

"Mom, you're so fucking wet already!" he said, pushing his index and middle finger into my pussy while his other hand was playing with his cock.

"That's because mommy's still thinking about last night!"

My words reminded Chris as well and he began working his fingers in my asshole again, this time using the sweat from my workout as lube.

"You're such a slut mom! My fingers are entering you so easily!" he exclaimed.

"Yeah? Wanna hear how big of a slut mommy is? She ordered a buttplug last night!" I smiled, turning back to see his reaction.

"Really? When does it get here?!"

"Hopefully today. So, maybe this afternoon, you can see how mommy's ass feels! Do you want that? Do you want to fuck mommy's ass?" I teased.

"Fuck YES!" he shouted, slapping my ass hard.

"Come on honey, we don't have much time. I want you to fuck me now!"

With that, Chris pulled my yoga pants completely off and was inside my dripping wet pussy not a second later. As he furiously pumped into me, his thumb, like last night, was playing with my asshole, teasingly penetrating it as well. He continued to fuck into me for another minute before slowing down and slipping his cock out of my pussy and naughtily pressing it against my asshole, just lightly at first, waiting for my reaction.

"Be patient, honey! Mommy's not ready for that big cock yet!" I said smiling.

"I know, I just couldn't resist at least getting a preview!" he said, pushing his cock in just a little deeper until my asshole started giving way. "I can't wait for this afternoon!"

"Mom, could you turn over?"

I did as Chris asked; turning onto my back with my ass resting on the armrest and my head supported by the other.

"You wore socks mom?!"

I giggled, knowing he would love it. "Mommy's feet must be awfully stinky after the workout. Do you want a smell?" I asked, holding both my feet to his face.

Chris slowly took off my left sock and inhaled the scent of my toes.

"Auuggghh!" he moaned instinctively before lathering his tongue all over them.

"Do mommy's feet taste salty?"

"Mmhmm!" he moaned, with his mouth too busy to answer. "Fuck!"

"Keep enjoying yourself honey, but mommy also wants that cock!"

With a look of surprise, Chris realized that he had been so distracted with my toes that he hadn't even entered me yet.

"Oh shit, I'm sorry mom. I guess I got carried away!"

"There! Oh, fuck! You like that mom?!" he asked, pumping into me.

"YES! Mommy loves that cock!" I answered, rubbing my clit.

"Mom, you look so fucking sexy like this, all hot and sweaty!" he said with passion, fucking deep into my pussy with each thrust.

"Just for you honey; only for you! Now fuck mommy's pussy!"

The armrest was at the perfect height for him, allowing him to fuck into me with full speed as our loud moans echoed through the basement. I couldn't remember if I had even closed the door upstairs, but I didn't care. Between Chris' cock and his mouth around my toes, my pleasure senses were going into overload. I looked Into Chris' eyes and saw the same thing.

"Where do you want to cum on mommy?" I panted.

"In your ass!" he shouted, almost cutting me off.

"You want to cum in mommy's tight little asshole?"

"YES! Can I?"

Seeing the look in his eyes, how could I turn him down?!

"Go ahead honey! Cum in mommy's virgin asshole!"

Chris immediately pulled himself out and lined his cock up with my ass, pushing the head of his cock inside. "OH FUCKK!!!" he moaned, releasing himself into me.

"That's it honey! Give mommy your hot cum!"

"Oh my god! Mom that felt so good!" Chris said, after pulling out of me.

"You were barely in me honey!" I giggled at his enthusiasm.

"Even still! Mom you are so fucking hot! I can't believe you let me do that!"

"I guess now you've cum in all three of mommy's holes!"

Chris chuckled from my comment. "And mom, I hope I didn't hurt you. I just"...I just couldn't help myself. Your ass looked so inviting" he said genuinely.

"It's okay honey. I know you wouldn't hurt mommy!"

Chris nodded his head and smiled, agreeing with my response.

I took a look at the time and saw that we were running really close; Chris would have to leave in less than five minutes. "I'm sorry honey! There's not enough time for breakfast!"

"That's okay. I'd rather do this every day then have breakfast" he answered.

"You shouldn't say that! It's important for you to have breakfast in the morning!"

"I think it's more important for me to have this!" he said, grabbing my ass.

After a few more kisses, we said our goodbyes and Chris left for school. I, on the other hand, was a mess after yoga and fucking Chris in the morning and took a quick shower before taking caring of everyone else. Unlike most mornings, I took my daughter to school myself as I had to go buy her art supplies anyways. So after dropping her off, I headed for the mall.

Like I thought, none of the things were too difficult to find and it wasn't long before I bought everything she asked for. When I got back home, I was overjoyed to see two packages by the front doorstep. I rushed inside and frantically tore them open to see my new toys. The blue latex one was just slightly smaller than the glass one, so I decided to start out with that first, at least until my ass got comfortable with the feeling of being full. After coating it generously with my spit, I slowly stuffed the plug into my ass, inch by inch, until it was all the way in. The initial feeling was definitely new and took getting used to. Just walking around was uncomfortable. I thought the best way to get accustomed was just carry on with the rest of my day, not paying any attention to it.

The idea was working well and by lunchtime, I had almost completely forgotten about it. With that, I felt it was a good idea to switch out the blue one and slid the glass plug in my ass. This time, it fit in much easier and it was noticeably more pleasurable! I kept it inside me even through my yoga session, giving me a constant reminder what my reward would be in a few short hours.

Once I was done, I took a warming bath to get myself ready for Chris. With the whole afternoon to fuck, I wanted to dress as slutty as I could for him.

So with about half an hour before he came back, I stepped into my closet to pick out my outfit. The first part was obvious and I quickly put on my just washed g string and bra set that Chris and I both loved. I made a note to myself to go back and get more; one sexy pair just wasn't going to be enough with how often Chris and I went at it! Next, I opted to open my longer fishnets as it went better with the dresses. Just putting them on and feeling the texture on my skin already made me feel sluttier than I did in anything else.

I took a quick glance in the mirror and was satisfied with my start. The next choice was where I still wasn't too sure about; the red or black dress. I tried on both to get another look at myself and was still conflicted. The black one made my tits look absolutely amazing, showing off so much cleavage. But the red dress, because I had insisted on getting a smaller size, left half my ass just hanging out. After some more back and forth, I decided that when in doubt, go with the dress that showed off what Chris loved most and slipped into the red one. One added benefit was that the dress complimented nicely with the black fishnets, making each other stand out more than if they were the same color.

I quickly fetched my high heels out and carefully put them on, not wanting to accidentally chip a nail. With my entire outfit complete, my makeup was next. I had always been blessed with really good skin and gone all natural most of my life, with many people refusing to believe that I didn't wear any at all. But now, with the main goal to seduce my son, I began putting on a copious amount of eye shadow and mascara. The mascara made my eyelashes looked stunningly long, while the black and blue color of the eye shadow turned my normally innocent eyes into that of a cheap slut. I topped it all off with bright red lipstick, the same shade as my dress. I walked over to my full body mirror to get a good look and was extremely happy with what I saw. Anyone looking at the person in front of me would never, in a million years, peg me as an almost 40 year old housewife; everything about me screamed whore!

"Mommy's waiting for you upstairs!" I texted to Chris, after I finished dolling myself up.

It was only a few minutes later that I heard the opening of the front door. Normally, I waited for Chris downstairs, but with all the time we (would hopefully) have, I stayed in my room, posing myself on my bed. As Chris' footsteps sprinted up the stairs, my heartbeat became even faster.

"Mom! I - OH FUCK!" he shouted, cutting off his own words. "You look amazing!"

"Are you just going to stand there, honey? This pussy isn't going to fuck itself!" I teased.

Chris walked cautiously towards me, tearing off his clothe along the way. Our lips met with pure lust as his hands explored up and down my legs, feeling the fabric of the fishnets. I knew what he wanted, but I also, selfishly, wanted to make sure he would last.

"Sit up honey, mommy needs your cock in her mouth first!"

I quickly got off the bed and dropped to my knees, hastily pulling off his jeans as my hands dug in his boxers for his cock. I smiled seductively at him, licking my bright red lips before gently taking his cock in my mouth. I bobbed myself slowly on him and gradually picked up speed, taking more and more of his cock inside me.

"Mom, you look like such a slut with my cock in your mouth!"

"Then treat mommy like one!" I teased.

Chris smiled back at me and grabbed my hair, shoving my head deep down on his cock. His action caught me off guard and I gagged loudly on him, causing Chris to react quickly and pull himself off. But before he could apologize, I shoved myself back onto him, making sure my throat opened enough this time.

"Oh Fuck, mom!" he said, as I squeezed my throat, massaging his cock. With him so deep inside me, I could feel a few tears dripping down my face. I took a quick glance in the mirror behind Chris and saw just how much of a slut I was! My mascara was smeared, creating streaking black marks down my cheeks while my hair was a mess from Chris roughly handling it. But seeing myself only made me even hungrier.

"Honey stand up! I want you to fuck mommy's throat! I mean really fuck it!" I said, staring into Chris' eyes.

Chris nodded and stood himself up. I positioned my mouth in front of him and waited until Chris drove himself forward, slamming his cock into me.

"Uuugghh" I moaned, from the contact with my throat.

Letting go of my hair, Chris grabbed the sides of my head and began to fuck me harder, shoving his cock as deep as he could in my mouth. By now, the tears were streaming down my face and I was gasping for every breath of air I could find, but I loved every second of it!

Through it all, I stared up at him, smiling as he abused my mouth.

"Oh Fuuucckkk!!" Chris moaned, holding my face on his cock as he unloaded his cum down my throat. When he finally let my head go and began to pull out, I refused to let him, leaning myself forward and keeping his cock in my mouth. I pushed him onto the bed and continued to suck for another few seconds before finally pulling my mouth back enough to see his cock covered with my saliva!

"Holy fuck mom!" he panted. "It felt like I was fucking your pussy!"

"It's ready for you too, honey! When can you get that thing back up again?" I asked, spreading my pussy for him to see.

"Mom"...is"...is that your butt plug?" he asked, palming my ass to spin me towards him.

"Mommy's ready for you!" I said, bending myself over to let him get a good look. Chris immediately pulled my plug out, causing a disappointing moan from me due to its absence. Luckily, it was quickly filled with Chris' fingers.

"Oh yeah you are! It's winking at me too!"

The feeling of fingers inside me took away any patience I still had; I needed Chris' cock in me, either hole he wanted. I turned around and grabbed his semi-hard cock, giving it a few tugs before slipping it inside my mouth again. This time, I twirled my tongue around the shaft, trying to get it hard again.

"Lie down honey" I said, pushing Chris flat on his back. I momentarily broke off the blowjob so I could get on the bed too, getting myself into a 69 positon.

"Eat mommy's pussy!" I said, returning my mouth on his cock. Chris eagerly obeyed and lapped at my pussy, causing me to suck him even harder. With everything going on, it only took a few seconds before Chris' cock came back to life, filling my mouth fully again.

"Mom, I'm ready again" he said.

Before letting him in my ass, I wanted to make sure that it was going to be properly lubed first. So I sat upright, sitting my ass on Chris' face with my thighs by the side of his head.

"Get mommy's asshole ready!" I instructed, grinding it against his face. It only took another second before I felt Chris' hands around my cheeks and his tongue probing inside my asshole.

"Just like that honey! Get in there!" I moaned. I wanted to stroke him as well, but I couldn't reach. So instead, I shifted my legs away from my side and placed them on Chris' body, allowing my feet, still in heels, to reach his cock. At first, my hands were supporting most of my weight, but it wasn't long before I moved them away as well, allowing me to completely sit on Chris' face! Any fear I had of Chris not being able to breathe was alleviated by his tongue continuing to fuck me and the loud sniffing sounds he was making with his nose. In fact, any attempt I made to relieve pressure on his face was instantly met with Chris' hands pulling my ass back down, smothering his mouth with my asshole.

"Well if that's what you want!" I said. I pulled my knees up towards me, cradling them in my arms and leaving all my weight completely on Chris' face. He squirmed underneath me, and his hands were now at the bottom of my ass, trying to lift it up slightly instead of pulling me down.

"Oh no you don't!" I giggled, pushing his hands away so that my ass could collapse back on his face again. I pinned both his wrists down by his side and grinded my ass on his face even more, all the while laughing loudly. I kept it up for another few seconds before returning my legs to the side and squatting myself up, finally giving him time to breath.

I heard Chris immediately gasp for air, huffing very loudly.

"Holy Fuck mom! That"...felt amazing!" he said, still panting.

I got off and turned to kiss him. "Could you even breathe honey?" I asked innocently, tasting myself in Chris' mouth.

I was just about ready to take the dress off when Chris stopped me, sitting himself up.

"Keep it on mom. It makes you look so sexy!" he said, pulling the straps off my shoulder to lick my nipples.

"Mommy, I'm home!" my daughter shouted from downstairs.

"Oh not now!" Chris groaned.

"Let me take care of it quickly!" I said, moving to the bedroom door, almost tripping over my heels.

"Mommy's taking a bath, so just stay downstairs and work on your project. Ok?"

"Okay mom! Can I eat cookies?"

"Yes! Eat as many as you want!" I shouted, just glad to get rid of her. But even as I turned back to Chris, I knew that I was going to regret those words.

"Where were we?" I asked, returning to the bed.

As I kissed him, I guided Chris' fingers to my ass, letting him open it up a little in preparation for his cock.

"Okay, honey! Mommy really needs you inside now!"

"How should we -"

"Stand up" I demanded. As Chris stood over the edge of the bed, I positioned myself on my knees in front of him and aligned my ass with his cock.

"Slowly first, honey" I said, turning around to smile at him.

"Oooohhhh!" I moaned as Chris' cock began entering my asshole. "Yes! Just hold it there honey!" I said when he was only halfway in.

"Fuck mom! Your ass is so tight!" he exclaimed. He was trying his best to stay still, but the feelings my ass gave his cock naturally caused him to rock forward gently.

My breathing increased and I was doing my best to get use to his cock. It was still slightly painful, but I could also feel the waves of pleasure starting to overtake all other sensations. Slowly, I backed myself into his cock, taking more of it in, but it was difficult. Even with the tongue fucking Chris gave me earlier, his cock was now reaching depths of my ass that required more lubrication for him to enter properly.

"Honey, fuck mommy's pussy for a bit. Get that hard cock wet with mommy's juices first!"

Chris did as instructed and reluctantly pulled out of my ass to enter my pussy with ease.

"It's so much easier!" Chris chuckled as he gently fucked me.

I giggled with him, agreeing wholeheartedly. "Finger mommy's asshole too! I want it to stay ready!"

As he thrust into me, I heard Chris distinctly suck his fingers, coating it with saliva before inserting his middle and index fingers easily into my ass.

"Uuughhh, just like that honey!" I exclaimed, biting down on the sheets in front of me. The feeling of both my holes filled was exhilarating.

"Ok, try again!"

Chris seemed just as eager and instantly abandoned my pussy for my asshole. This time he had no trouble getting most of his shaft in, and with the extra coating of my pussy juices, he was able to slide the rest of his length in without too much difficulty.

"Fuck mom! I'm all the way in!" he said, reconfirming by beliefs.

I hardly heard him, concentrating too much on controlling my breathing. I finally responded by gently fucking back into Chris, letting half his shaft slide out before my asshole engulfed it entirely again.

"Okay honey, start fucking mommy! It's starting to feel really nice!" I exclaimed, turning my head back to smile at him.

Chris smiled back at me and grabbed my hips, and began thrusting into me with more speed. I kept my eyes on the mirror in front of us the whole time, and could see the sexual thirst on both our faces as our moans filled the room. I looked even more like a whore; the smeared mascara had dried and the dark trails that my tears made down my cheeks looked incredibly hot! My dress was still on me, bottled up around my lean stomach. The sight got me going more and I increased the paced, causing Chris to respond accordingly.

"FUUUCCKKK!" I screamed, as we fucked near full speed. The pain was completely gone, replaced by a euphoric feeling that I had never experienced before. To increase it more, I leaned my body forward, until my chest and head were flat on the bed, letting Chris' cock move even deeper into my asshole.

"Mom! Uuughhh!" Chris muttered, pushing my lower back down even more. He was slamming himself fully into me now as I stayed completely still. My hands firmly gripped my bed sheet as I moaned loudly, doing nothing to cover up the volume.

"Mom, I'm not going to last much longer!" Chris stammered out through his panting. I looked into the mirror and could see the exhaustion on his face.

"It's okay honey. Cum in mommy's ass!" I yelled.

With that comment, Chris roughly pulled my body closer to him and after another few pumps, shot his load deep in my asshole. When I felt he was done, I pulled myself off him and quickly turned around, hungrily taking his cum covered cock in my mouth.

"Fuck mom!" he moaned, playing with my hair as I cleaned him up.

When I was done, I looked up and smiled at him. "I hope that was worth the wait?!" I teased.

Chris looked exhausted, sweat was pouring down his forehead and I could tell he had put all his effort into it.

"Mom, you look amazing in this position! Could I"...could I take a picture?"

I smiled back at him, knowing exactly what the word "amazing" meant in this context. "Okay honey! But for your eyes only!"

"Of course mom!" he answered excitedly, scrambling to his jeans to pull out his phone. He returned in front of me and aimed his camera at me. I cooperated by smiling seductively into the lens. "Done?"

"Yeah! Look!" he exclaimed, handing his phone to me. I had to admit, I did look "amazing"! If we had shown this picture anyone else, my husband included, I'm not so sure they would be able to recognize it was me!

"I think something's missing honey!" I teased, handing the phone back to him. I reached forward and grabbed his only semi hard cock, pulling him towards me so I could wrap my lips around it and looked back into his camera. Chris happily snapped another picture.

"Fuck mom! Thank you so much!"

I giggled as I stood up, looking at the picture along with Chris. "Nice!"

"Oh my god, honey! You have a whole album for me!" I exclaimed, reading the title of the folder.

"Yeah" he chuckled. "It's mostly what you sent me yesterday, but I'm hoping to add to it" he said, looking at me.

"We will honey!!" I said, kissing him on the cheek.

I took a glance at the clock and saw it was close to four. "Do you want to go again?"

"Again?!" Chris exclaimed, bursting out with laughter. "I'm sorry mom, I can't. I have to study for an exam" he chuckled.

"Okay honey" I giggled, realizing myself how crazy I sounded. "Do you want anything to eat while you study?"

"I'll just eat some snacks, I think-"

"Nonsense! Mommy will make you something, let me just take a shower first!"

"Thanks mom. You never disappoint. And that" he said pointing to the bed, "was unbelievable!"

"Awww!, But I doubt you enjoyed it as much as mommy though!" I teased, sticking my tongue out playfully at him.

I loved how childish we could still be around each other as soon as the sex ended. It was almost as good as the sex itself, almost!

Chris quickly dressed and left my bedroom, while I headed for the shower for a much needed cleanup. I was originally looking forward to a long bath after losing my anal virginity, but I wanted to make sure Chris had his snack soon. I was actually feeling guiltier about interfering with Chris' studies more than I did about fooling around behind my husband. My husband had his chances to prevent this from happening over the years, while I seldom gave Chris an option if I wanted his cock bad enough!

As I entered the kitchen, I was happy to see my daughter working quietly on her art project, with just the sound of the TV as the only background noise.

"How is it coming along sweetie?"

"Good! Oh mommy, were you watching a movie?"

"What do you mean?" I asked curiously.

"Well I heard some loud noises from upstairs" she said, pointing towards the ceiling.

"Yes! Just an action movie of sorts" I giggled. I guess I better tone the noise level down from now on.

"I thought you didn't like action movies?"

"Well, usually no. But, this one I liked a lot!" I exclaimed, smiling at my daughter. "Anyways, how many cookies did eat young lady?!"

Jessie's smile disappeared and she held her head down. "Just a few" she mumbled.

"Just a few huh?" I smiled, pointing at the half empty container on her table. "Well no more sweets until after you finish your project!"
I took the temporary silence from her as a chance to quickly finish making Chris' snack and left back upstairs before she got the energy to fight back again.

"Hey honey! Mommy brought your food" I said, knocking on his door.

I heard the scuffling of Chris' footsteps as he made his way to greet me. "Thanks, mom! Come in."

"Do you still want to eat dinner later?" I asked, taking a seat on his bed.

Chris took a glance at the clock and saw it read 4:42. "I guess not. I have a lot to read over as well" he answered, taking a bite of his Panini.

"When's your next study break?" I asked, smiling mischievously at him.

Chris chuckled as he ate his food. "Mom, I just started 15 minutes ago!"

"It doesn't have to be now! But later? You can't study the entire night!" I exclaimed, standing up to play with Chris' hair.

As I waited for his response, I took a chip from his plate and brought it to Chris' lips to feed him.

"I don't know mom. But I'll text you later?!" he asked, looking up at me.

"Ok honey!" I said, bending down to kiss him. I was just going to go for a short one, but when Chris didn't break it off immediately, I started kissing him more deeply. As our lips continued their embrace, I took his plate and moved it onto his desk, giving me room to sit down on his lap.

"Mhm" Chris moaned softly.

I moved Chris' right hand away from his books and onto my legs, guiding it towards my pussy.

"Mom, no!" he chuckled. "I really should study!"

"Don't you want to fuck mommy's ass again?!" I whispered into his ear.

"Fuck, mom! What are you doing to me?!"

I giggled loudly, moving my kisses to his neck. "Come on honey, mommy doesn't have to start dinner for another 20 minutes. It'll just be a quickie."

"Ohhh" Chris moaned as I continued to kiss him. I could feel his cock getting hard, poking at my ass now!

"Got him!" I thought.

I kissed him for a few more seconds before getting off his lap and moving us both to his bed. I pushed Chris down first, and then crawled in next to him. "Get your pants off honey."

As he undid his jeans, I undressed myself as well, taking off my sweats. When he was done, I instantly got on top of him and pulled my thong to the side as I guided his cock towards my ass. It went in a lot easier this time around and with no pain, just pure bliss.

"Ohhhh, YES!" I moaned, throwing my head back. Gradually, I sat myself up, squatting on my feet, and taking Chris' entire cock in my ass. I started by just grinding myself on it, loosening my asshole up more.

When I felt comfortable enough, I began riding him, rocking myself up and down his cock. Because of the motion, I could actually hear the squishing noises of Chris' cum for earlier in my ass.

"Fuck, honey! Your cock feels soooo good!" I exclaimed, bouncing myself up and down on him.

Chris surprised me by pulling my feet towards him, throwing off my balance and collapsing my weight on his cock.

"Fuck!!!!" I screamed from the impact. "Yes! Worship mommy's feet!"

While Chris was busy sucking on my toes, I used my hands to support me as I fucked his cock. But the more I bounced on him, the wilder I got. Instead of just allowing Chris to continue at his own pleasure, I jammed my foot hard into his mouth, filling it with all my toes. Chris coughed immediately, caught off guard from my action. But when his licking returned, I only pushed my foot into his mouth even further, making him almost gag.

With his mouth completely full, Chris could only stare at me, his eyes opening wide, telling me he was about to cum. I slammed myself roughly back down on his cock, taking in every ounce of cum he could still offer. It was only when I felt his cock start to go soft, that I pulled my foot out of Chris' mouth and moved myself off him.

We stared at each other for a few seconds, just sitting there recovering from it all. "So again?" I joked.

Chris only chuckled.

"Okay honey, I'll let you get back to studying!" I said, giving him a kiss before getting off his bed.

"Come down for dinner if you want honey. Otherwise I can make you something later at night!"

"Thanks mom."

For the rest of the night, I gave Chris a "break", allowing him to focus on his studies. And while my husband was busy looking over documents and his phone, I spent time with my daughter, helping her with her project and reveling in her endless energy as a way to keep my mind off of Chris.

Over the rest of the week, Chris and I build up a good routine that kept us both satisfied enough, at least for now! I also made sure to stop by the lingerie store again to grab a few more sexy lingerie pieces. In the mornings, Chris and I would wake up an hour before his bus left to fuck in the living room. Some days I wore my pajamas and other days he would ask me the night before to change into my sexy lingerie or corset. Afterwards, I would cook him breakfast, like I always did, and we would chat at the same time. When he was almost done eating, I would give him a goodbye blowjob so that he didn't go to school hard. In the afternoons, I started to make his snack before he got home so that once he got back, I would be waiting, usually dressed to the nine, and we would fuck anywhere I wanted; his room, the kitchen, or my master bedroom until my daughter came home. At night, while I watched TV with my husband, if I had the craving, I would promptly excuse myself and meet Chris in the bathroom, sucking him off again.

Overall it was amazing and we flirted constantly, even when we weren't fully going at it. In the minute or so I had each day to call Chris down for dinner, we would make out in his room for as long as we could get away with. And even if my husband was around, I had no problem giving Chris' cock a little squeeze whenever Charles' head was turned away. Chris was a little hesitant at first, but seeing my own bold actions, he eased up on it as well; first by playfully grabbing my ass when only his sister was around, to working up the courage to do the same when his dad was in the room but not paying us any attention.

I was dreading the weekend again, when my husband sprang me with some news Friday night that excited me.

"So who's going?"

"Just a few of the other families in our division. It's kind of serving as a welcoming get together for a new guy as well" my husband answered.

"Shawn and Cindy will be there" he added.

I had met some of Charles' co-workers and their families a few times over the years at gatherings like this, but I didn't necessarily consider them as friends. They were more acquaintances than anything else.

"So we all have to go?" I asked, desperately hoping I would be able to stay home with Chris instead.

"Yeah. My boss wants all our families to be there as well" my husband answered.

"Okay. Tomorrow evening right?"

"Yup. Okay I'm going to turn in honey. Good night" my husband said, turning himself over to his side.

"This might be interesting" I thought. My mind went over various scenarios where I could get Chris alone, knowing that there were roomfuls of other guests nearby!

Most of Saturday was forgetful. Chris and I didn't even get a chance to fool around in the morning as he woke up way too late. So instead of lying on a bed getting my holes filled one by one, I was stuck at the shopping center getting groceries for the week. But the closer it crept towards the evening, the more excited I got.

I had decided to wear a fairly routine blouse and dress to compliment my husband's ordinary attire as well. But just to spice it up a little, I stuffed myself with my glass buttplug, determined to go the whole night with it in me! As I was fixing my hair in the master bathroom, I heard the familiar buzzing sound of my phone. But when I went to check, I realized that it wasn't mine, but my husband's. He had left it on the counter when he came in to shave.

"Dear. You just got a text. Sara wants to know when we're getting there?" I yelled to my husband in the bedroom. Sara was Charles' secretary, who started a few years ago. I only met her a few times, and aside from being fairly young, seemed nice enough.

"What are you doing with my phone?" my husband asked, with a slightly nervous tone.

"Nothing dear, you just left it here" I answered, focusing my attention back on my hair. "I'm going to go check on the kids and see if they're ready."

"Huh? Yeah, ok" my husband answered with a smile, as he busily responded to the text.

"Mommy! Do I look pretty?!" my daughter exclaimed, in her dress. At her age, she didn't get the opportunity to dress up much and therefore savored every chance she got.

"Just like princess Elsa!" I answered with a smile. "Go show daddy!"

"Hmm!" my daughter nodded, running towards her father. I took advantage of the diversion to go to Chris' room.

"You look nice honey!" I said, entering his open door. He wasn't dressed too formal, just a dress shirt and khaki's, but still a noticeable upgrade over the t-shirt and jeans I was used to seeing.

"Thanks mom" he said, turning his head to greet me. "Can you do my tie?"

"Of course!" I answered, walking up to him. As I approached him, we automatically kissed first, out of habit.

"There!" I said, putting the finishing touches on his tie. "Don't you look handsome?! Is mommy going to have some competition?" I teased.

Chris chuckled. "No way, mom. No girl can compete with you!"

"Aww!" I exclaimed, grabbing his tie and pulling him in for a kiss. As our lips embraced, Chris' hands moved to my tits.

"Not so rough honey! You'll get wrinkles on mommy's blouse! Here, play with my ass!" I said, hiking up my dress. It felt so hot making out with him, knowing Chris' door was wide open and it wouldn't take any effort for my husband to catch us!

"Mhm! Stick your finger in mommy!" I whispered.

Chris did as I asked, pushing me off him just enough to glide his hand in between our bodies, playing with my pussy as we made out.

"Come on let's go daddy!" my daughter urged, her voice carrying all the way across the hallway. Almost simultaneously, the two of us moved in unison to Chris' door, closing it when I pushed him against it.

"Chris! Dear! Are you guys ready?" my husband yelled from my bedroom.

We ignored him for a second, as we enjoyed ourselves. But when he inquired a second time a few seconds later, I reluctantly broke it off with Chris.

"Coming dear! Just fixing Chris' tie" I yelled.

"Well! Everyone looks pretty good!" my husband exclaimed, taking a glance at all of us. "Alright let's go!"

As we made our way to the car, I was surprised to smell the scent of cologne on Charles. It had been quite a while since I experience that aroma, I thought.

I had only been to Charles' boss' house once, and that was a few years ago. The drive there was quiet, especially as we entered their neighborhood where it was just mansion after mansion.

"Hey, there's my man!" Charles' boss Dylan exclaimed, greeting us at the door.

""Good evening Dylan!" my husband answered. "These are my kids, Jessie and Chris. And you remember my wife" he said, introducing us.

"Of course! Come in, come in!" he said excitedly. "Jessie is it? There's a few other girls here your age down in the basement. Go find them!" he said, pointing her in the direction.

"Yay!" Jessie screeched before she ran off.

"And Chris right? I see you got lucky to get your mother's looks huh?!" he joked, nudging at my husband.

My husband laughed awkwardly. "I am glad of that one too."

"Hello sir. Nice to meet you too" Chris answered, extending his hand for a handshake.

"Ah, a real greeting! I like this kid already!" he boasted loudly as he shook Chris' hand energetically. "There's a few kids here your age as well. Somewhere!" he said.

"I'll find them sir. Thanks. Is there somewhere I can put my coat?"

"Oh! Where are my manners! Dani! Dani!" he screamed, looking into the kitchen. "I don't know where my wife is, but you can put the coats upstairs in the first bedroom on the right."

"I'll take them mom" Chris said, extending his hand for our coats as well.

"Thanks honey!" I answered handing him mine and then my husband's.

We spent the next few minutes mingling with a few of the other guests there. His mansion was indeed large, but given how many people there were, it shrunk the size noticeably. Some of the people I recognized, but there were plenty of new faces as well. Soon enough, I was split from my husband; me talking to the other ladies, while the men gathered in the kitchen over some beers. Instead of a formal dinner, there was mostly just finger food and snacks in order to encourage conversation amongst each other.

"Oh here she comes! Here she comes!"

"Everyone, this is Carrie. She and her husband just moved here last week!"

As I turned my attention to her, I was shocked! It was the woman from the mall that saw me and Chris kissing! When her eyes met mine, the same expression came over her face.

"Do"...do you two know each other?" one of the ladies asked quizzically.

"No!" we both exclaimed, almost at the same time. I was terrified at first, but seeing her own reaction, I realized it was probably just as awkward for her. After all, if it ever came to it, it would be my word against hers.

"Just a familiar face" I said with a giggle, trying to keep the mood light. As the ladies continued their conversation, I could feel the icy cold stares coming from her. But instead of shying away like I once would've, I exerted my new found confidence and stared right back, trying to intimidate her as well. With our glares locked in a stalemate, I decided to relieve the tension and excused myself.

I went to look for my husband in the kitchen, in hopes of leaving soon, but he wasn't there. I surprisingly found him on the couch of the living room, talking very exuberantly with his secretary. I watched them from far away, as they laughed and smiled at each other. But the longer I stared at their interaction; I began to realize that their relationship wasn't so innocent as I once naively believed. As they chatted, Charles was touching her lightly, rubbing the hem of her skirt.

A mix of emotion immediately rushed through me. But surprisingly, jealousy wasn't at the forefront. Neither was pain. More than anything else, it was enlightenment; as if a light bulb just went off in my head for why my husband and I were the way we are now. The signs were always there; gone a weekend each month for "business", over the top protection of his laptop and phone, and now tonight. I had always just refused to believe that possibility that surely it couldn't happen to my marriage. Yet, here we are, not only was Charles likely having an affair, but so was I.

It wasn't for another few seconds that the anger began to rise as I stared at them flirt with each other. Angry at him, at myself, and all the time I wasted. In that moment, any remaining guilt I felt for my husband evaporated before my eyes. In fact, there was almost a sense of relief knowing that he was the one to betray me first. Did it atone for what I was doing with Chris? No, of course not. But I had gotten over that part already, accepted what I was doing was wrong but rationalized that as long as I did my other wifely duties things would still be the same between us, which was clearly fine with Charles.

A smirk subconsciously came across my face. "Too can play this game" I thought. I immediately reached for my phone to text Chris.

"Honey where are you?"

"Hanging out with some of the kids in the backyard. Why?"

"Mommy wants your cock now ; )"

": ) Where?"

"Let's meet upstairs!"

I took one last look at my husband, imprinting the picture of the two of them to my mind.

As I made my way upstairs, I noticed footsteps following up with me.

"Hey! Jenny right?" a woman's voice yelled, following me into the second floor hallway. "You know who I am. You're disgusting! You should be ashamed of yourself!" Carrie yelled, barely able to keep her voice down.

"Excuse me?" I responded angrily.

"You know what you did! That was your son! Your son! It was disgusting enough when I first saw you making out with someone that young, but to find out it's your son! What's wrong with you, you sick pervert!"

"Mind your own fucking business lady!" I shouted back, just as Chris rounded the corner, seeing the two us arguing,

"And you! You're old enough to know what you're doing! How can you do that with your own mother! Does your father know?"

Chris' face went white, the same shade it was the night when my husband almost caught us.

"Listen lady!" I yelled back, refusing to use her name. "Stay out of MY family's business! What I do with my son, is up to me and my son!" I shouted in anger. This bitch chose the wrong time to start a fight with me. I was still pissed at my husband and she was ruining my chance of angry fucking Chris.

"Why don't I just go downstairs and -"

"tell everyone? You think they'll believe you?!" I laughed mockingly at her. "You just got here. Your husband just started at the company. You want to risk all of that?"

The complexion on her face changed from anger to confusion to a hint of fear.

I was so riled up by her and what I saw earlier with my husband, that to piss her off more, I quickly moved past her to Chris, and pulled him in to kiss me.

She gasped immediately.

Chris' lips were dead at first, still too scared to do anything, but I was determined to get him to respond. My tongue was digging deep into his mouth, forcing him to moan.

"Suck on mommy's tongue!" I whispered seductively, but loud enough for her to hear. Chris stared at me for a second, but could tell from my eyes that I was serious. When his lips wrapped around my tongue, I couldn't help but giggle, and moved our bodies to an angle so that she could get a clear look.

"If I want to make out with my son, then I'm going to make out with my son" I said, staring right at her. I went back to kissing Chris, and to my delight, he responded this time. My hand reached for Chris' cock and I could feel it rock hard, fighting to be let loose of his khakis.

"And if I want to feel my son's cock, then I'll feel his cock" I said, unzipping him and squeezing my hand inside his pants, stroking him. Chris moaned audibly.

"You like that honey? You like mommy's hand around your cock?"

"Yes" he mumbled as we continued to kiss.

"Just a bit louder honey! I want our audience member to hear too!" I said, staring right at her. Her face was dumbfounded, not saying anything or even moving.

"YES. I love your hand around my cock, mom" Chris said.

"Thanks honey!" I smiled, returning to kiss him. I took Chris' hand and slipped it down the back of my dress to feel my bare ass, making sure she could see everything. It didn't take long until his fingers found my buttplug, taking it slowly out of me and bringing it outside of my dress.

Her jaw somehow dropped even lower as she stared in shock at the toy. I smiled mischievously at her, taking the toy from Chris' finger and bringing it to his mouth. Chris cooperated immediately, opening his mouth to suck on it.

"Do you like how mommy tastes?"

Chris nodded, a little shocked himself.

"Mommy likes it too!" I giggled, giving it a lick before returning to kiss him. But as I continued to make out with Chris, I noticed that she was staring at us now, not just in surprise, but out of curiosity.

"Oh my god! You're getting turned on, aren't you?" I exclaimed.

"No!" She shot back, dropping her eyes to the ground.

"Do you have a son?" I asked.

She glared at me, but nodded yes.

"Then don't knock it until you've tried it!" I smiled.

"I'm going to have my son fuck me in the ass now. It was nice to meet you!" I said sarcastically, guiding Chris to one of the empty rooms at the end of the hall.

I didn't turn my back to see her, but I just knew she was still standing there, trying to contemplate everything that happened. I had no idea what she was trying to achieve for calling me out like that, but I doubt she got the result she wanted.

"Holy Fuck mom! What the hell just happened?"

"Mommy was just being a bit naughty! When we were at the mall making out, she saw us. But I didn't stop!" I giggled.

"What?! What if she -"

"She won't. Didn't you see how scared she was? Besides, I think if we went any longer she was about to cum on the spot!"

"Forget her. Mommy needs to be fucked!" I said, pushing him onto the bed. Chris was about to say something, but I covered his mouth with my hand.

"Shhh!"

I reached to the bottom of dress, pulling it up until it was bunched near my waist. "Taste how wet mommy is!" I said, turning around and shoving his face into my waiting pussy.

Chris pushed aside my thong and hungrily licked his way from my asshole to my pussy and back again. "Oh Yes!" I moaned, scooting myself back further into him. Chris had started in a sitting position, but my ass was pushing into his face so hard, that he was soon lying down flat on the bed. Once he was there, I moved myself onto the bed completely, sitting on Chris' face.

"Do you like it when mommy smothers you like this?" I panted, wriggling my ass on his tongue.

The only response I got was mumbling sounds from Chris, as his mouth was surrounded by my ass. To give him some room to breathe, I started bouncing up and down on his face, as if I were riding it. Every time I came down, I was met with the feeling of Chris' tongue, entering my asshole. When I felt satisfied, I landed down hard on him, sitting there for a few seconds before getting off of him.

As he laid there recovering his breath, I was busy stripping off his khakis.

"Mhm!" I moaned with Chris' cock in my mouth. I didn't want to go too heavy, as there was no doubt Chris wouldn't last long and I really wanted to get fucked! So instead of the usual deepthroating that I had come to love, I focused mostly on sucking and slurping on his head, getting him ready but not sending him over the edge.

"Fuck mom! I can see people outside!" Chris grunted.

I took my mouth off him temporarily, turning around and standing up to see some guests in the backyard porch. One of them included my husband, but this time he was talking to his boss and other co-workers.

"Fuck me honey!" I said, propping myself on the window sill and presenting my pussy for him.

"Yes!" I moaned in response to him entering me. The outside was lit fairly brightly, but our room was completely dark and there was no way anyone would be able to see us; giving me the perfect chance to oversee everyone else as Chris fucked me from behind.

"Fuck mommy harder!" I instructed, as I bent myself lower, flattening my back as much as possible. I stared at my husband, utilizing my resent for him to fuel my sex drive as I rocked back on Chris' cock.

"Fuck my ass too honey! Mommy wants it in her ass!" I exclaimed. Chris instantly began fingering my ass, getting it ready before he pulled out of my pussy.

"Fuck!" Chris shouted as he gradually slid himself in me.

I kept my eyes focused on my husband, watching his every move, wishing simultaneously that he would both look up and never look up at us. I wanted him to see me fucking his son, giving up my ass for him. I wanted him to see what he was missing out on, what he forfeited. Yet all at the same time, I knew that I would never let him know what I was doing. It was too hot doing all this behind his back! If I had the chance, I would've loved to call him on the phone, just to watch his face as he heard the sounds of me getting railed from behind.

Chris' pumping was faster, now that my asshole had opened up for him. "OH YES! FUCK!" I moaned, as Chris pounded into me. "Don't cum yet honey! Don't you dare cum yet!" I said, turning my head to look at him.

Chris was breathing hard, panting along with each thrust. Yet, he saw the stern look in my eye, and managed to nod, never losing focus on his rhythm. He fucked me for another few minutes before he slowed down too much for my liking, so I pushed him off me. I turned around to embrace him for a kiss, but surprised him by jumping into his arms, collapsing both of us to the ground, with my on top of him.

"Tongue fuck me honey!" I commanded, sitting on his face again. This time I didn't worry about being rough with him. I sat with my entire weight on his face, squeezing the side of his head with my thighs as he licked me.

"Deeper!" I yelled, forcing his tongue into my pussy as I gyrated myself roughly on his face. My hands were rubbing furiously on my clit, pushing me closer to an orgasm.

"Oh FUCK! YES! YES! YES! AHHHHHhh!" I screamed, reaching my climax. My pussy squirted wave after wave onto Chris' face, flooding his mouth as I heard him choking. I looked down at him, laughing wildly at his expression.

"Mommy's not done yet!"

I pushed his head flat on the ground and guided myself back to his cock, inserting it into my ass as my pussy was still too sensitive from my orgasm. I rode him hard, slamming my entire body weight up and down his cock. My moans got louder and louder until I had no choice but to stifle the sound into Chris' mouth as I kissed him, pressing my body against his.

With this position, Chris began slapping my ass, knowing that I loved it.

"Fuck mommy back! Fuck mommy back!" I screamed at Chris, getting him to move his hips back at me as I grinded on his cock.

"Oh FUCK! YESSSS!" I screamed before I lost control of my body, twitching wildly on top of him as I climaxed again. Lost in my own orgasm, I didn't even realize that Chris had cum as well, deep into my ass.

I slowly got off him and lied down next to him, just looking up at the ceiling together. I was beyond exhausted, but along with both orgasms, any hate I had for my husband began to dissipate as well.

"We should get dressed honey" I said, looking out at the window.

"Yeah" Chris said, without his usual post-fuck session energy.

"What's wrong honey?"

"Huh? Nothing. It's just what that woman said about dad. Kind of reminded me of"..." he said letting his voice trail off.

I had never talked to Chris about how he felt about this, since both of us were so caught up in each other.

"You feel guilty about your dad?" I asked.

"I did more at first. But, I couldn't stop myself, especially seeing how energetic you were about it too. But it lessened after I thought more about it. I doubt dad and you are"..."

"How do you know?" I asked with a giggle.

"Well I see my friends' parents and they hug and kiss each other. They always mention how some nights they're alone at home because their parents are out together, like on a date" he answered seriously. "I never see you and dad do that stuff. Any of that stuff, not even holding hands. At least not for a long time."

Even now, my son surprised me with just how smart and observant he was. "I wouldn't feel too guilty for your father" I said, nodding my head out the window.

Chris walked up next to me to look for himself. Charles' co-workers were gone now, replaced by his secretary as they were being touchy with each other again.

"You mean dad's -"

"I don't know. I'm not really sure I want to know" I said, with a smile. "Whatever's the case, I'm pretty happy with how things are" I said, pulling him in for a kiss. "Sorry mommy got you so wet!"

"And just to let you know. Mommy's only fucking you" I said with a smile.

"Who the fuck is that?" Chris exclaimed in anger, barely returning my kiss. "She's got nothing on you mom."

I smiled back at Chris. His words were so comforting. "Oh I wouldn't hate her too much" I said, getting a surprised look from him.

"She might be the reason we're fucking now!" I giggled, causing Chris to chuckle as well.

"Come on let's get fixed up and head downstairs before someone comes up!"

I had Chris go down first, me following about a minute later. As I entered back into the living room, even in the midst of all the other bodies, my eyes very quickly found Carrie. She stared right back at me, standing with a group of ladies. I smiled at her, teasingly licking my index finger for her to see. The icy stare she had before no longer had the same fierce meaning behind it; she couldn't intimidate me no matter what she did with her face.

As I made my way to the backyard towards my husband, I was surprised at how cool I felt. It seemed the angry fuck session with Chris really did help alleviate any built up emotion. When I approached them, I couldn't help but smirk at their horrible attempt to separate themselves.

"Whatever" I thought. I wasn't going to call them out on it or even bring it up with my husband. After all, it would spoil what Chris and I were doing. And I would much rather have my husband fooling around with this little hussy as long as I could with my son. Besides, there was no way they were going at it as hot and heavy as Chris and I!

"Hello Sara" I said coldly. I wonder how many dicks she had already sucked or was going to suck in order to move up her position.

Dear, do you think it's about time to leave? I'm getting a little tired" I said.

"Oh uhm, yeah" he answered, checking his watch. "Ok, yeah Sara. We"...uh"...we can get to that on Monday" he stammered.

"Ok. Good night Mrs. Anderson, bye Charles" she replied, her eyes lingering on my husband's face for a second.

It was an odd feeling, knowing that there was something clearly going on between those two yet, not entirely jealous of it; at least not in a husband-wife sort of way. I guess my husband had his way of coping with middle age as I did with mine.

We quickly gathered up Chris and Jessie before excusing ourselves and leaving for home. Aside from the quiet snoring of Jessie, who had amazingly tired herself out, the rest of the ride was quiet, even peaceful. My mind, instead of running through ideas on what my future held with Charles, was only focused on Chris. There wouldn't be any inhibition between us anymore. Everything that I had once only fantasized about trying sexually, I was going to do with Chris, sooner or later. The thought made me look in the rearview mirror, watching him stare blankly out the window. I smiled subtly to myself.


Author's note: I was originally going to slowly drop more hints on Jenny's husband's infidelity, but I felt that this was a better time to address it. As I have mentioned before, this story series was always intended to be a mother/son incest story and Charles will never be a huge part of the story. This may have been the most in depth I will mention of him. The next chapter will return to Jenny and Chris dominating more of the story and will give some previews of what's to come in the second series. I will upload it either tomorrow or the day after, depending on when I can finish editing. Thanks and again I welcome all constructive comments and suggestions.



06


It felt strange waking up next to Charles, knowing full well that neither one of us were sleeping next to the person we wanted to most. Sunday, I thought. Chris had mentioned that he was going to have a late night so I didn't want to wake him up immediately just to fuck. I'd just have to find some other way.

So instead of spending my early morning doing what I wanted, I was relegated to cooking breakfast and taking care of a few other chores as the rest of the house came alive slowly. Conveniently, almost everyone woke up within half an hour of each other, giving us the rare chance to sit down as a family for brunch.

As we ate, I couldn't help but notice the slight resentment in Chris' eyes towards his father. I think he was taking it harder than me!

"Dear, Shawn is coming over to watch the game later today" my husband said.

"Can Emily come too?!" my daughter asked energetically. Emily was Shawn's daughter and a close friend of Jessie's.

My husband nodded as he ate a mouthful of eggs, causing my daughter to cheer in response.

"Is Cindy coming as well?" I asked hesitantly, hoping that I wouldn't have to entertain her for an entire afternoon.

"No, but if you want - "

"No, it's fine. I was just thinking I might go do some shopping this afternoon then. Give you guys some time alone to watch the game!" I exclaimed, taking a look at Chris.

"And honey, you should come with me. Winter's almost here and you need some new clothe!"

"Sure, mom. I can go" he answered, trying to hide his excitement.

"That sounds like fun, at least for your mom" my husband joked.

"I'm sure he'll find something to enjoy as well!" I replied with a smile. "Oh dear, after breakfast, I want you to go take care of the leaves in the gutter outside. You've been pushing it off for almost two months now!"

My husband was about to protest, but decided he didn't have a good enough case to try and argue.

"Okay" he said reluctantly.

We calmly finished our food before Charles begrudgingly left for the garage to gather the ladder and his tools.

"Sweetie, what do you have planned before Emily comes? Did you finish your weekend homework?"

"I'll do it nowww"..." she answered unwillingly. I was surprised I didn't get a bigger argument out of her, but I guess after seeing what happened to her father, she wasn't going to put up a fight either.

"You can do it here in the living room while you watch TV. But, no bothering mommy, OK?" I said.

"I'm busy too Jess. So if you need help with it, I'll come down later to help you" Chris quickly added.

"Now go get your backpack from your room!"

With her footsteps stomping loudly along the stairs and my husband working outside, Chris and I took the opportunity to sneak our first kiss of the day in.

"Did the gutters really need to be cleaned?" he chuckled.

"They did. But, that's not the main reason why he's up there!" I giggled, kissing Chris hard on the lips. "Where do you want to fuck mommy?"

"My room's fine. I think dad's starting in the backyard first."

Once my daughter came back downstairs, I hastily moved the clean dishes to the cupboard with Chris' help before disappearing upstairs together.

"You're quite energetic today!" I giggled, landing on his bed with Chris on top of me.

"I know it sounds awful to say mom. But, I'm kind of relieved seeing dad with that"...bitch" he said, after searching his brain for the right word.

"So am I, honey! I think everything's worked out for the better!" I said, unbuckling his jeans.

Chris was scrambling with his own hands to push my shirt up so that he could get his mouth around my nipples.

"Mhm!" he moaned.

"Not so hard!" I exclaimed, slapping him on the shoulder as he bit down on one.

"Sorry mom! I got carried away a bit" he chuckled.

"Let's see how you like it!" I exclaimed, pushing Chris to the side so I could get on top. I quickly scooted myself down until I was by his cock and took it in my mouth, giving it a playful bite.

"Ow! Fuck! Ok! Ok! I learned my lesson!"

I giggled, smiling at him before gently taking his cock back in my mouth, this time sensually massaging it with my tongue. "Better?" I asked teasingly.

"Much!"

Like per usual whenever we had time, I began sucking him passionately; getting his quick one aside so we could fuck properly. Chris was pushing my head down forcefully, helping me get his cock into my throat. With all the practice we've gotten over the last few weeks, I had become quite adept at deepthroating; taking him all the way inside and holding his cock in my throat while I rhythmically tightened the muscles around him, squeezing it like my pussy would. As I came back up for air, I always made sure to spit on his cock, coating it up so I could slide it down my mouth even easier.

"Fuck mom! I'm gonna cum!" he said, pulling my hair up so I could taste him. I loved his first cum of the day; it was always the biggest load!

When I finished swallowing him, I crawled back up and nestled myself alongside him, gently stroking his soft cock until it was ready again.

"Do we really have to go winter clothe shopping today?" Chris asked.

"What did you have in mind?"

"How about we go on a date and just do fun stuff!" he asked excitedly.

"You wanna take mommy out on a date again?!" I exclaimed.

"Yeah! I mean dad never does. So let's go on a date. The first time was shopping for clothe so this time let's go to the arcade place at the mall. It'll be fun! This will be our first real date!"

I giggled at his enthusiasm. "Aren't you supposed to take a lady out first before getting in her pants? Or have things changed?"

"If I remember correctly, mom, it was you who suggested to get in MY pants first" he joked back.

I smiled at him as I gathered my thoughts, realizing that he was right. "Fine! I guess it was mommy's idea! But I didn't hear any complaints on your end either!"

"So how about it mom?"

"Hmm, okay! We have to exchange the boots anyways. They were just a little too big. So could you endure going shoe shopping with mommy first?" I teased, sliding my foot towards his cock. I still had my socks on, but I could tell the effect would still be the same.

"I'd love to!" he answered, with his cock starting to get hard again.

"We can pick out a few sandals as well for when we visit your grandparents over the Christmas break. Would you like that honey? Would you like seeing mommy's cute feet in the water? You can help mommy rub suntan lotion on them" I whispered teasingly, biting his ear tenderly.

"Mom, you always know exactly what to say!"

"Or would you rather fuck mommy on the beach? We could sneak off at night and fuck as long as you want under the night sky!"

"Okay, I think I'm ready again!" he exclaimed, guiding my hand up and down his hard cock.

Just as he said that, we both heard the sound of metal clanging against asphalt. I got off the bed to check the surrounding outside Chris' window and was disappointed to see my husband bringing his ladder to the front side of the house.

"Should we move to your bed?" Chris asked.

I took another look and closed the blinds to both his windows. "Let's fuck here" I smiled.

Chris grinned as he slid his pants all the way off before returning his eyes back on me, waiting for me to return.

"Oh honey. When I said let's fuck here, I mean, let's fuck"...right here!" I said, standing next to his desk with his window less than 2 feet in front of me.

Chris was still lying down, not sure if I was joking or not, so to goad him in, I pulled my right leg up alongside his desk and laid my upper body on it. "Come on honey!"

With that, he quickly got off his bed and got behind me, inserting his cock roughly inside my pussy.

"Oh Yes!" I moaned. With how wet my pussy was, Chris didn't have any problems going right to a good speed, thrusting his cock hard inside me. Between the sound of our fucking and the desk being banged against the wall from each one of Chris' thrusts, I had no choice but to switch his clock radio on.

"I can hear your dad getting closer!" I giggled, fucking myself back onto his cock. It seemed to drive Chris too, as he slammed into me even harder.

"Fuck! Mom, can you sit on my desk?"

Chris took himself out and I quickly turned myself around to sit down, scooting my pussy as close to the edge of the desk as possible. Chris grabbed my legs and brought them together in front of him before entering my again.

"Oh Fuck, Yes! I love how tight your pussy is in this position!" he exclaimed.

"Then fuck mommy harder!" I said, hearing my husband by the side of his window. I gently pulled the blinds out a little to take a glance. And even though I could only see his legs, just knowing my husband was right there made it feel so hot getting fucked by Chris!

"Sniff mommy's feet!" I said through my panting, shoving my foot at his nose. Chris tried to take my sock off, but I slapped his hand aside with my other foot.

"Not til later!" I teased. "You only get to taste mommy's socks now!"

Chris nodded and passionately took my other foot in his mouth, licking my toes through the cotton. Caught up in our fucking, I hadn't noticed that my husband had moved his ladder even closer to us now, and we could both hear the sound of leaves ruffling right above us.

Chris' eyes were staring at his ceiling and his thrusting had stopped. I slapped his face with my foot, not too hard, but strong enough to jerk his attention back to me. "Focus!" I yelled, staring down at his cock.

"Sorry, mom" he stuttered, before returning his motion.

"Oh yes, honey! Your father never fucked me like this!" I teased, catching his smile as a response.

While his right hand held my foot, I took his free left one and guided it to my asshole. "Do you want to fuck mommy's asshole? I never let your father get close to it, only you!" I teased seductively.

"Yeah, mom?" he asked sarcastically, already knowing he was my first anal.

"Mhm" I teased, nodding my head innocently as I licked my fingers and slowly brought them to my ass, lubing it up for him. "He wouldn't even know what to do with it" I whispered, pouting my lips innocently.

Chris took a few seconds to watch me tease him before pressing his cock against my asshole. He was taking too long for me so I slapped him again with my foot. "Stop playing around and fuck mommy's ass!"

"Uuugghh! Yes!" I moaned in satisfaction when he pushed himself all the way in. I covered my mouth up and screamed loudly as Chris fucked me on his desk, shaking the entire surface. I was so happy I had turned the radio on; otherwise my husband was going to hear me for sure!

Chris had abandoned my foot and pushed me legs even more towards my body, exposing my ass for him to fuck. I complimented him by curling myself up and grabbing my knees, just enjoying the sensation of Chris plowing his cock deep into me. With my hands occupied, I covered up my screams by biting down hard on my lower lip, almost causing it to bleed.

"YES! YES! YES!" I moaned, watching Chris' face as he thrusted into me. We both could hear the sounds of his father working getting closer to us, and the closer it got, the harder Chris seemed to fuck me.

"Mom"...are you almost there? I don't think - "

"Ahhhh! Fuck!" I moaned; my orgasm cutting off his question. The shaking from my body vibrated his desk more, only adding sound to the room.

Chris only lasted a few seconds more than me, making sure I climaxed before he came into me as well. We stood still, motionless for a few seconds, as we listened to the sound of my husband's footsteps as he climbed down the ladder and moved it a few feet over before climbing back up again.

"Let's get ready for our date!" I exclaimed, getting off his desk.

"Ok! Should we leave now?"

"Right after your dad comes back!"

I headed back to my closet to change and decided to go with some leggings so that Chris could grope my ass anytime he wanted and a fairly thin sweater. I debated about wearing a bra or not but felt it was a little too risky, even for me, to go without it. I finished it off with a regular pair of flats that I could wear without socks.

By the time I finished and went back to the kitchen, my husband was already there washing his hands.

"We're leaving soon dear. Make sure she finishes all her homework before Emily gets here" I said, pointing at my daughter.

"Sure thing. What time are you getting back? We were planning on ordering some pizza so -"

"That's fine. Chris and I will get some food at the mall" I answered, moving to the living room to check up on my daughter.

"You almost done with your homework?" I asked, rubbing her hair lightly.

"Yup!" she said a smile.

"Good! Have a fun time with Emily. Mommy will take you shopping next weekend!" I said, planting her a kiss on the cheek.

"Bye mommy!" she exclaimed, returning one to me.

"Ok let's go honey!" I said excitedly, wrapping my arm around Chris' as we left for the garage.

The weather was gloomy and cold, very typical of any Portland fall day. It will be quite refreshing to visit my parents in Florida for the Christmas break. And I have feeling this particular break might be more memorable than any before it! Still, that was a few months away, and right now, I was more looking forward to an afternoon with Chris than anything else.

When we arrived at the mall, it was already very crowded, as expected on a Sunday afternoon that presented no good weather for people to be outside. We took a quick look at the directory and headed for the shoe department where Chris had gotten the boots for my Halloween costume.

We flirted with each other until we found ourselves there. It was certainly large, but Chris was able to quickly navigate us both to the aisle that he originally found the boots. We got the help of an employee who helped us seamlessly make the exchange and replaced them with a pair one size smaller, fitting perfectly for me.

"Ok, let's go check out those sandals!"

Being almost winter, most of the other customers were checking out boots and sneakers, leaving the two of us to peruse the summer footwear aisle alone.

"Anything catch your eye honey?"

"How about these?" Chris asked, holding up a pair of heeled white sandals. They did look pretty cute, especially the flower designs along the straps.

"Looks nice! Let's find a pair of flip flops too!"

"A black one?" Chris asked, pointing at another pair. This one was much simpler, but did have that flimsy feel to it that was perfect for walking along the beach.

"Do you want to help mommy try them on?" I asked, taking a seat on the bench.

Chris took a glance around and then knelt down in front of me, taking my flats into his hands. He carefully removed both of them before bringing my foot up to his nose like usual, inhaling the aroma of toes; toes that had been spent the better part of the last two hours walking around, giving them plenty of time to become slippery with sweat.

"You like that honey? You like sniffing mommy's stinky feet?" I teased.

"Yes!" he exclaimed. "I love this musky smell!"

It didn't take much longer until he took my toes in his mouth, sucking them one by one, starting with my big toe. At first I just sat back, watching him lap at my feet. But soon enough, my hands were down the front of my leggings, gently rubbing my pussy as I enjoyed the warmness of Chris' tongue and mouth around my feet. Chris was rubbing his own cock through his jeans, a task that I quickly took over for him with my free foot.

"Unzip!" I instructed, playing with the opening of his pants.

Chris used his free hand to fumble around his zipper until he had it down, allowing my foot to snake inside in search of his cock. The first thing I was met with was a toe full of precum when I touched the head of his cock. It caused me to immediately rub my sole along it more, lathering my foot in his cum before bringing it up to my mouth to lick clean.

"Do you want a taste of mommy too?" I teased, seeing the hungering look on his eyes as he watched me.

I didn't wait for him to respond, instead just bringing my own soaked fingers to his mouth, letting him suck on them one by one like he did with my toes.

"Which one do you like more honey, mommy's feet or mommy's pussy juices?"

"Both" he chuckled.

Seeing how we were both still alone, I brought both my feet to his cock, pulling it out of his jeans and began stroking it between my soles.

Chris complimented me by scooting closer, shortening my reach and allowing me easier access. He placed his own hands around my ankles, guiding me up and down his shaft.

"Uuugghh!" Chris moaned with his eyes closed.

The look of pure joy on his face was turning me on too, causing me to rub my own pussy faster. I alternated between stroking his cock between my soles and using my toes to play with it, wriggling them alongside his shaft. The dual sensation drove Chris to pick up speed with his hand, quickening the footjob I was giving.

"Mom, I'm going to cum soon!"

"Get up honey!" I answered, reaching down to pull his wrists. I didn't want to make a big mess so it was easier just to take his cock in my mouth. I only had the pleasure of slurping on his cock for a few more seconds before he shot his load in my mouth, filling it up nicely.

Chris' breathing gradually relaxed as I cleaned him up with my tongue.

"There!" I said, stuffing his cock back into his jeans and zipping him back up.

"Now that that's out of the way, how about we actually try on the shoes!" I giggled.

Chris chuckled and got back down on his knees, helping me first put on the sandals. I took a few steps to try them out, simultaneously posing them for Chris to see.

"How do they look?"

"Sexy! Really sexy mom! I love seeing you in heels!" he smiled, looking back up at me.

"Awww! Thanks honey! I do like the feel of them, quite comfortable!" I answered, taking another walk back and forth. "Alright let's try on the flip flops too!"

I sat back down on the bench, and held my feet out for Chris again. He took them off and replaced them with the black pair, but not before taking the chance to give my toes another couple of licks first.

"Cute mom! They make your feet look really cute!" he exclaimed.

"You think so honey?"

"Of course, mom. I mean your feet look cute in anything that shows them off, but still, this pair is good!"

"If you like it, then okay! Let's get these two then!"

Our "date" was off to such a great start. Giving Chris a footjob in public felt amazing and was definitely something I wanted to try again!

"So where to next?"

"I can decide?"

"You wanted the date honey. Isn't it your job to plan where we're going?!"

"Well I wanted to check out a "....video game" he said hesitantly.

In the midst of everything else happening, I sometimes forget he was still like most other teenage boys.

"Sure" I giggled.

We happily chatted some more until Chris led me inside the gaming store he had wanted to check out. It was decently sized, with games neatly stacked up on shelves and all along the walls. Yet surprisingly, there were only a few customers. I was lost in this world, and stuck mostly to following Chris around as he browsed through the selection of games, taking the occasional glance at the back of some covers.

"Is this why you boys love games so much?" I giggled, handing him one that sported a cover of a woman wearing a breastplate that left little to the imagination.

"No, but it doesn't hurt" Chris chuckled.

"Oh my mistake. This one's more like it, right?" I exclaimed, holding up a Batman covered one with Harley Quinn on the back.

"That game was so fun! It's why I first wanted to see you as her" he smiled nervously.

"Oh is that right mistah!" I asked, placing my hand on my hip and slightly posing my figure for him.

"Mom! How did you know?"

"What?! Can't a girl like me enjoy comics as well?!" I asked sarcastically, trying to nail Harley's mannerisms from the little I saw on the internet. I couldn't do her Brooklyn accent, but I felt everything else was done pretty well.

"Are you going to just stand there puddin'? Or did you need an invitation?!" I teased, licking my lips.

Chris smiled and took a look around before embracing me for a kiss.

"That was awesome mom! I can't wait to see you as her!"

"See me or fuck me?" I teased, returning to my usual tone.

"Both" Chris chuckled, kissing me again quickly.

We made our way to the back of the store where they had a demo machine set up.

"Nice, this is the game I wanted to try out!" he said excitedly, rushing up to take a hold of the controllers.

I watched him play for a few minutes before I got bored and slithered my way next to him, wrapping his arms around me so that he could continue to focus on his game as I leaned against his body, softly kissing him. It really was starting to feel like a date! I pulled Chris' face towards me enough so that he was still watching his own screen, but could also return my kisses. I slowly teased his lips with mine until Chris abandoned his game altogether, turning his attention towards me to make out.

Just when his hands left the controllers, we both saw the character of his game die on screen.

"Sorry about that honey" I giggled.

"it's okay mom" he answered, placing his hand on my ass. He was getting a really nice feel and with the shelves behind us blocking anyone's view, he felt more comfortable than usual out in public.

Still, I wanted him to go further and brought his hand upwards and slipped it inside my waistband so he could touch my ass through the leggings.

"Mom you'd put the girls at my school to shame" he chuckled through our kissing.

"Yeah?" I giggled, loving his words!

"Yeah! On the bus I hear about the seniors bragging about their girlfriends and what they've done. It's not even close to you mom!"

"You mean like playing with mommy's ass out in the open?" I teased, looking around us.

"That and what we did at the last store" he chuckled.

Our conversation only drove our tongues to go even wilder, darting in and out of each other's mouths. I was so turned on that I took both his hands and shoved it down my leggings to roughly knead the flesh of my ass. Chris didn't object and instead pulled my thong aside, playing with my asshole.

"Pull mommy's leggings down a bit!" I said with a mischievous smile.

"Really?!" Chris asked excitedly.

"Just a bit!"

He did as I asked and pulled it down halfway down my ass before he stopped.

"A little more!" I teased.

Chris obliged and slipped it down until my leggings were below my ass, exposing it completely. As he continued to play with it, I pushed him against the shelf, kissing him hard and forcing his mouth to mostly keep still as I aggressively attacked him with my tongue.

I was just about to bring Chris' hands underneath my shirt when we both heard loud laughter from the entrance. It jolted both of us back to reality enough to stop and re-evaluate the situation. There was now a group of teenagers that had just entered the store, forcing both of us to reluctantly stop. It was probably for the better, since if it lasted any longer, I was going to be on my knees with Chris' cock in my mouth; I was that turned on!

"We should go before someone from your school recognizes you!"

"Oh mom, could I get this game?"

"Sure! Let's bring it up!"

I held Chris' arms again, walking side by side as we approached the checkout counter.

"Hey man, I'd like to get this game" Chris said to the cashier.

"Sure thing. Oh, the game's rated MA. You need an adult and"...you"...are?" he asked, looking over at me.

"Of course! I'm his mom!" I exclaimed.

"Oh" he said, a little startled, staring at the way I was holding Chris.

"I know we don't look that much alike" I said playfully. "Is there a problem?" I asked, holding Chris even tighter. I got a kick out of seeing how uncomfortable it made him.

"No, no. I'm sorry. I was just"... surprised"... that's all. Most moms are usually against this type of game" he stammered.

"I think my son can handle it fine" I smiled. "Could you just ring it up?"

"Yeah, sure" he said.

As we left the store, I couldn't help but tease him a little more by pushing Chris' hand down to my ass and holding it there; making sure the cashier got a good look at Chris molesting me as we walked out. When we turned the corner outside the store to leave, I could still see him staring at my ass threw the glass window.

"So where to now?!" I asked, holding his arm even tighter. Chris had started out the day a little uncomfortable with me showing my affection so blatantly, but was now noticeably more relaxed. He seemed to realize that most of the shoppers were too busy in their own lives to notice how close the two of us were.

"Are you hungry mom? The arcade place here doubles as a restaurant"

"That sounds good! Let's go!"

We made our way up to the second floor and chatted until we arrived. The place definitely looked entertaining and was already packed full of people. On one side, it was all tables and booths, while the other side was filled with an assortment of games and machines.

"Good afternoon! I'm Sharon and I'll be your server this afternoon. Would you like a table or booth?"

"Booth, please" I quickly answered.

"Great, follow me!"

Most of the tables were already filled and there were none in sight that could grant us the privacy I wanted; we ended up being seated next to a family four.

"I'll be back in a few minutes to take your order. Enjoy!" she said, handing us the menu.

Instead of sitting across from each other, I quickly scooted Chris to the inside and took the seat next to him, putting my bags on the empty side across from us.

"Have you been here honey?" I asked, giving him a quick kiss on the cheek.

"No. You have to be at least 21 or with an adult to enter since they serve drinks."

"Ah I see."

As Chris pondered over the menu, I took a look around our area. The family beside us seemed too caught off in their own fun to notice us too much, and with the table top hiding any view from above, I felt confident enough to start massaging Chris' leg.

"What do you want mom?"

"I'll just get what you're having" I said, with my mind occupied by other things. I continued to glance around the room as my right hand was now unzipping Chris' jeans in search of his cock.

"Mom! She's coming back!" Chris exclaimed, trying to push my hand away.

I giggled at his nervousness as I fought his hand away. His words earlier about me going further than any high school girl rang in my ear, almost pushing me to do more.

"Are you ready to order?" she asked.

I just looked at Chris, waiting for him to reply as my hand began stroking his cock underneath the table.

"I'll have the number three burger with tator tots" he answered, doing a decent job of keeping a straight face.

"Great! And for you ma'am?"

I took the opportunity to pretend looking over the menu some more as I stroked Chris faster. I could hear his breathing increase and his cock throbbing in my hands. I wanted him to cum on the spot, with Sharon looking right over us but Chris seemed to realize what I was getting after too.

"Just the same as me! Thanks!" he said quickly, handing her our menus.

"Okay then! It'll be a few minutes. Any drinks?"

"Water! Water's fine!" Chris snapped, knowing he was close.

"Uh"...okay" Sharon answered, looking at us quizzically before leaving.

"Mom, you're -"

I broke off his words with a deep kiss on the mouth, only checking around afterwards. When I saw no one looking, I went back for more, giggling the entire time as I kissed Chris hard on the lips. My hand was still working his cock, pumping it rapidly underneath the table.

"Fuck, mom stop! Stop! You're gonna make me cum" he stammered.

"Good!" I giggled.

"Uhm"...your water" Sharon said, surprising us both. I was still right attached to Chris, and knew it was too late to pull myself apart. So instead of doing so and making it seem like we just got caught do something wrong, I just played it off as nothing unusual.

"Thanks!" I said, reaching out to accept the glass. I could see her staring at my right arm that was nestled along Chris' body, with my hands conveniently out of sight.

"Do you have any recommendations for appetizers?" I asked, wanting to keep her around as I played with Chris.

My question broke her stare enough to look back up at me. "Most customers like our curly cheese fries. Would you like an order?"

"Yeah that sounds great!" I answered, as I stroked Chris again. I made sure to make the movements of shoulder obvious, so that she could blatantly tell my arm was moving up and down.

She took another glance at it but didn't say anything and left.

"Mom, I think she saw!" Chris said nervously.

"I doubt it. She might suspect, but I don't think she saw anything" I giggled. "Can mommy make you cum here? I promise to clean it up!" I said, licking my lips at him.

"Mom don't. You know I can't resist you" he chuckled.

"Ok fine!" I said, pulling my hand away. I loved how I could control my son's sexual urges so much!

"So what games do you want to play the most?"

"I don't know yet. But definitely the racing one; that's always fun. How about you mom?"

"Well you can teach me some of them. It'll be like a real date!" I smiled, hugging his arm.

When Sharon returned with our food, I could see the relief on her face when my both hands were visible on the table. The burger was better than expected, and we stuffed ourselves full before heading over to the arcade section. It was full of mostly other teenagers Chris' age with a few adults scattered along the various machines.

We got ourselves twenty dollars' worth of tokens and began trying some of them out; air hockey first and then some of the other arcade games. I was no good at them, but I got a kick out of watching Chris play with such passion. And while his hands were busy with the joysticks, mine were busy touching him, at least as much as I could get away with; casually rubbing his cock as I watched him play.

"Come on honey! You said you wanted to drive right?" I asked, pulling him towards the racing chair. There were two chairs, but both were separate from the rest of the arcade inside a small room. The walls were black, I'm guessing in order to give a more authentic feel to the experience. I didn't care so much for that part, but just that it gave us enough cover.

We took the corner machine and once Chris was down on the seat, I straddled myself on his lap before he had a chance to stop me.

"Mom, you're -"

"Don't worry honey. It's took dark for anyone to see my face. We're on a date right? If someone comes by, they'll just assume I'm your girlfriend!"

I gently pushed Chris down on his seat and began kissing him. I was so fucking turned on from the possibility of getting caught and how nervous Chris was. And the more he squirmed around in his seat, the more my ass grinded against him. His mouth might've been protesting no, but his cock had other ideas.

"Just play your game and enjoy yourself, honey! That's what mommy's going to do"

Chris reluctantly started up the game and I was soon hearing the sounds of tires along pavement behind me. He wasn't very enthusiastic with his kissing, but it was fine by me. I had no problem probing my tongue into his mouth as his eyes concentrated on the screen behind me. I was, however, caught off guard by the movement of Chris' chair, nearly throwing me off.

Chris took his hands off the wheel fast enough to grab me, preventing me from falling off. "Forgot to tell you mom, the chair moves if I'm turning in the game" he said.

"Good to know!" I smiled, rebalancing myself as I continued to kiss him. As I got use to the movement below me, Chris loosened up as well and began kissing me back. I kept my eyes on the entrance of the room, watching people pass by; secretly hoping someone would come in to use the other machine.

When no one did after a few more minutes, I grew bolder and started tugging at Chris jeans, trying to unbutton him. But as I did so, the chair rocked side to side violently, throwing off my balance.

"Mom, stop! You're making me crash" he chuckled.

"I'm glad it's only a video game then" I giggled.

"It's too risky mom. Someone's going to walk in" he protested, pushing my hand apart. It was hilarious seeing him trying to be the mature one!

"Fine, party pooper!" I said. "I'm going to get a drink. Do you want something?"

"No thanks mom."

After a few more kisses, I slid myself off of him and headed to the bar area. Seeing as I still needed to drive home later, I decided against any alcohol and just got a glass of soda before returning on my way to Chris. But as I walked past the rest of the arcade, the sight of an old fashioned two person photo booth caught my eye.

"Honey are you almost done?"

"This race is. Why?"

"I want to go take some pictures. They have a photo booth, with a curtain" I said, smiling mischievously at him.

"One sec mom" he chuckled.

When he finished, I dragged him back to the main arcade and made our way the booth, which was fortunately vacant.

I had Chris get in first before quickly following and closing the curtain behind us. As Chris leaned forward to read the instructions, I was busy trying to make out with him.

"Did you still want to take pictures mom?"

"You can if you want honey" I answered, unbuttoning his pants.

There wasn't enough room for me to get on my knees, so I had no choice but to push Chris back against the interior wall, giving me room to bend my head down.

"Auugghh, finally!" I moaned from the contact between my lips and his cock. Chris seemed just as excited; he began petting my hair as my head bobbed up and down his lap.

"Mom, look up!" he exclaimed, holding his phone in front of me.

I stuffed his cock to the side of my cheek, making sure it was bulging inside my mouth before smiling brightly into the camera.

"You look so hot mom! Can I take another one?"

I answered him with another pose; this time I pulled his cock out of my mouth and struck a seductive look as my tongue licked the side of his cock.

"Nice! Mom you're so sexy with my cock in your mouth!" he exclaimed. "Could you deepthroat me?"

I smiled back at him before engulfing the entire length of his cock, stuffing it down my throat and looking back at his phone. I waited for the familiar clicking sound of the camera, but it never came.

"Not taking the picture honey?" I asked, recovering my breath at the same time.

"Sorry, I was filming instead" Chris chuckled. "Do you mind mom? It's only for me"

"Sure!" I smiled, sucking the head of his cock again. "Do you like that honey? Do you like mommy sucking your cock?" I teased, staring into his phone.

"I love when you suck me off mom"

"Show the camera where we are" I giggled.

Chris took the focus off me long enough to scan the inside of the small booth with it before returning the camera to my face. Being filmed by Chris was turning me on more and I sucked him off with even more enthusiasm than normal; making sure to slurp loudly on his cock and take occasional glances up for the camera.

"Oh fuck mom! I'm close" Chris panted.

I wanted to be extra slutty for the camera, so instead of greedily swallowing him like I normally did; I took my mouth off him and began jerking him.

"Cum on mommy's face!"

"Uuugghh! Fuck!" Chris moaned, shooting his load on me. The first shot hit me firm across the forehead, making me instinctively close my eyes. But I recovered quickly and made sure to keep them open and smiling up at the camera, as Chris shot the rest of his cum on my face.

"Mom stay like that. I want to take a picture!"

I held his cock in my hand, bringing it to the corner of my lips as I posed for the picture.

"Mom, look!" he said, flipping the camera to my side for me to see.

"Mommy looks like such a slut!" I giggled, seeing my face covered in his juices. As Chris stifled through his phone looking at the pictures, I took the time to clean my face off using a napkin.

"Now let's take some real first date pictures!" I exclaimed, reaching forward to start the camera booth up.

We sat together for a couple of ordinary shots before I pulled him in for a few kisses, making sure the camera caught it all.

"They turned out quite nice! I don't think I look like your mommy at all in these though!"

"Well you're not today!" Chris exclaimed, kissing me passionately.

I could hear the sound of voices right outside, most likely queuing up to use the booth once we were done.

"Let's go honey!"

I stepped out first with little attention, but as soon as Chris came out after me, the conversation of the young couple that was waiting stopped immediately. They stared at Chris, speechless, before returning their eyes back on me. Chris was noticeably embarrassed as well, causing him to fumble a little with his steps and bumping into me. In his clumsiness, he caused me to drop our photo strip.

Before I could reach down for it, the guy was already on his knees picking it up.

"Here you"...go" he said, stuttering at the end when he saw the pictures on the strip. His girlfriend gasped audibly as well on seeing them.

"Thanks!" I smiled back at his dumbfounded face.

As I hooked Chris' hand to turn around and leave, I could hear his girlfriend yelling at him.

"Stop staring! You're checking her out!" she exclaimed.

Hearing her being jealous of me felt amazing! It was such a huge confidence boost knowing my son wasn't the only one turned on by me! I would never do anything, but just knowing felt great!

"You have a password on your phone honey? We wouldn't want that to happen again" I said, only half-heartedly.

"Oh yeah, mom. Passcode for the phone and another one for that album. So it should be fine" he reconfirmed.

"Good! Did you want to stay some more or go somewhere else?"

"We did what I wanted. Is there anything else you wanted to do mom?"

"We did what mommy wanted to as well" I smiled. "Twice" I added.

Chris only chuckled. "So should we head home then?"

I took a glance at the clock and saw it was only about five, plenty of time to still stay out if we wanted.

"Do you want to go for a walk outside before it becomes fully dark? Then we can head home?"

"Sure mom. That sounds good"

We paid our bill, gathered our bags, and headed off for the car first to drop everything off. There wasn't enough time to drive to the nearby park; so instead, we decided to just take a stroll outside the mall, chatting and people watching as cars drove by around us.

"So Halloween's in two days, any plans besides us?" I giggled.

"Well Jake and Pete invited me to go hangout after school. So I was thinking of going there until at least dinner."

"Did you want mommy to pick you up?"

"Could you? Also, dad's taking Jess trick-or-treating right?"

"Even if he doesn't, I'll be sure to make him" I giggled.

"Sweet! This Halloween is gonna be awesome!" he exclaimed. "How long are they going to be gone?"

"I'm not sure. Knowing your sisters energy and affection for candy, probably two hours or so. I have to do my makeup beforehand anyways"

"You're painting your face too mom?"

"You want the full experience don't you?!"

"You are going to look incredible!" he said, rushing to kiss me.

Our lips stayed locked, even as the brightness of a few headlights passed across our faces. Neither one of cared too much in that moment, besides, it was rather tame compared to what we had done earlier.

"So enough about Halloween. Anything exciting happening at school?"

"Not much, just getting into the flow of things. Thanksgiving break and Christmas will be nice."

"The warm Florida sun will be so good! And it'll be nice to see your grandparents again!"

"Yeah, that'll be cool. Are we going to be there the whole break?"

"Yup! About a week and a half. Problem?"

"No, I just wish it was longer. Seeing you in shorts and a swimsuit all the time will be so hot!"

I giggled at his excitement. "You see mommy naked everyday! You still need more?"

"I haven't seen you by the beach or pool! It'll be really hot seeing your body wet!"

"You know, you could always just ask to take shower with mommy?!"

"I know, and I will. But, still it's different"

"Ok honey, whatever you say. I'm sure you'll get the chance to when we go down for Christmas"

Chris and I made another few trips around the outside of the mall before the night sky and cold air told us to head back home. By the time we got back, both of us were tired out. I spent the night quietly reading while Chris stayed mostly in his room, preparing for his classes the next day.

Monday was like any other, with Chris and I using a well-rested night of sleep to fuck in the morning before his school and again in the afternoon when he came back home. The sex was still hot, but we were looking forward to Halloween night more, so that we could get an extended time alone together.

When Tuesday finally did come, it felt almost surreal. And in order to get ourselves as turned on as much as possible, we agreed to skip the morning session, making sure we were hungry for each other later. With Chris gone in the afternoon too, I knew I was going to be craving his cock more than anything else by night.

While Chris was having fun at his friends place, the three of us ate an energetic family meal together. Any negative feelings I had for my husband was already washed away and things were more or less back to normal between us. We could still joke with each other and enjoy each other's company. In fact, without the sexual tension cloud over my head, it was almost easier getting along with him. Still, I couldn't wait to get him out of the house so I could get Chris alone. When our dinner was finished, I quickly left to pick up Chris as my husband and daughter prepared her Halloween costume of Elsa.

"Alright see you guys tomorrow!" my son yelled to his friends.

"Hello honey!" I exclaimed, greeting him with a kiss.

"Is dad and Jess already gone?"

"They might be. I left while they were still getting ready."

"Okay. I missed you mom" he chuckled, smiling shyly at me.

"We saw each other this morning!" I teased, despite feeling the exact same way.

"You know what I mean!" he answered, feeling up my thigh.

I instinctively opened up my legs, letting his hands roam as I drove. "Mommy needs a bit to get ready, but we should still have plenty of time together!"

"Sounds good"

When we got home I was ecstatic to see both my husband and daughter still there, meaning we hadn't wasted anytime yet.

"No plans tonight Chris? You're welcome to join us in trick-or-treating" my husband asked.

"Oh no, thanks. I'm going to play some games with friends most of the night" he answered. I couldn't help but notice that Chris, like myself, had become quite good at bypassing my husband's questions.

"Let's go daddy! I don't want to miss the candy!" my daughter exclaimed, dragging my husband towards the front door.

"We're off dear" he shouted, closing the door after him.

With the two of them gone, I quickly went to the kitchen and picked up a bucket of our own candy. "Honey, go put this out on a chair on the porch. Don't forget the sign" I said, handing them to Chris.

There was no way I was going to let a few kids ruin my night, so instead of getting up every five minutes to hand out candy, I decided to just leave a bucketful and let them fend for themselves.

"Mommy's going to get ready!" I exclaimed, giving him a quick kiss.

I raced upstairs and pulled out the bag of goods I had been hiding for the last week and a half. I had already tried the outfit on and knew Chris wasn't going to be disappointed visually; it was more of nailing the attitude that I was worried about. The short black skirt hugged perfectly to my curves, accentuating my ass and exposing my legs. Next, I slid the black and red tanktop over my head, wrapping my chest around it. It showed off my lean stomach beautifully and left plenty of cleavage visible up top. I was originally going to go with a push up bra, but decided to do without one altogether.

The set Chris and I bought didn't come with stockings, but I felt that the addition of fishnets was a must to give me that extra slutty look! Next was the boots that we got just a few days earlier. I was no doubt supposed to wear socks with them, but knowing Chris' little fetish, I went barefoot. Taking a look in the mirror, even I couldn't deny I looked sexy! And I hadn't even done my makeup yet.

I took some of my rarely used foundation and mixed it with some recently bought white face paint, applying it evenly across my face, making sure I reached every area. Next I added a little bit of rouge to my cheeks, giving me that blushed look that Harley was also known for. I did my mascara and eye shadow very heavy, even more than the last time I was fully dressed for him. And of course, last but not least, I applied a generous amount of dark red lipstick to my lips, extending it a bit in the corners to give me that extra crazy look.

When I was done with the makeup, I was extremely happy to see the results! I wasn't sure if I could pull off the face for it, but behind the white face paint and over the top amount of makeup, I felt I made a pretty good Harley Quinn! The last two things I did was split my hair into two ponytails, tying them loosely with two ribbons; one black, one red and then slipping on the extra long fingerless leather gloves. With my entire cosplay done, I strutted in front of the mirror for a few seconds, posing myself to see how I looked. Satisfied with the results, I anxiously left my room for Chris'.

"Have you waited long for me?" I teased, pushing his door open without knocking.

"Oh My God! MOM! Holy Shit! Holy Shit! You pulled it off so well!" he exclaimed excitedly.

"So you like what you see then?" I asked, bending myself forward to give him a view of my tits.

"YES! Mom you look so hot!" he exclaimed, rushing up to take in my costume in detail. His eyes wandered up and down my body, scanning everything excitedly.

"You even painted your face!"

"Of course I did puddin'! Do you like the way I look?" I asked, grabbing his jaw tightly.

"Yes" Chris stammered out, nodding his head.

"Are you going to be a good little fuck toy and obey what I say tonight?!" I exclaimed, glaring into his eyes as I smiled crazily at him.

"Yes!" Chris answered excitedly.

"Good!" I exclaimed, letting him go and pushing him back against his desk. I leaned forward to roughly kiss him, even biting his lips slightly, hard enough that he was sure to feel some pain. Chris' arms natural reached up to my ass, but I slapped it aside quickly.

"You don't get to touch that yet! On your knees!" I instructed.

"Lick my boots!" I ordered, pushing his head down towards them. I couldn't feel anything, but just the sight and sound of him obeying me was really hot. Chris licked loudly at the tip of the boots, where my toes would be. As he continued to work his tongue, I took a seat on his bed and crossed my legs in front of me, letting him sit up on his knees to continue.

"Do you want to take them off?"

"Mhm" he nodded.

"Slowly" I teased. Chris smiled back widely on hearing my answer, carefully untying my boot and slipping my foot out of them. "Not yet!" I said, taking my foot away from him before he could grab it. "Undo the other one too puddin'!"

Chris did as he was told, untying my other boot too before I rewarded him by presenting both my feet to him. "Have you been a good little boy?" I teased, spreading my toes in front of him as he stared at me in lust. My toes, which I had painted jet black for this occasion, were poking through the holes of the fishnets, making them look even sexier than usual.

Chris nodded his head in agreement, taking my feet into his hand. "Not yet! Be patient puddin'!" I answered, pulling them away from him again. I almost felt guilty seeing the dejected look in his eyes, but knew he was going to like the next part even more.

I took out the bag of Skittles I had brought with me and opened them, popping a few in to my mouth as I stared at Chris, testing his patience. Just when I felt he wasn't going to stay still any longer anymore, I pulled my right foot towards me, and placed two skittles between my toes. I extended it seductively towards Chris, pointing my big toe towards his waiting mouth. Chris moaned loudly from the contact, his tongue darting in between the crevices of my toes in search of the candy.

I giggled loudly at him lapping at my feet. "Care for some more?"

Before I even asked, I had already prepared another two pieces in my left foot, presenting it for his mouth again.

"Oh god!!" Chris exclaimed, wrapping his mouth around it.

I continued to eat a few as I watched him enjoying himself. I repeated the cycle a few times, letting him enjoy the taste of my toes along with the sweet sugary taste the skittles provided. Chris looked like he was in heaven, licking my feet, worshipping it the same way I would with his cock. When the bag was done, I pushed him back hard with my foot, forcing him to catch his body weight on his hands as I leaned in towards him.

"Mhm! How do I taste puddin'!" I teased, slithering my tongue in his mouth. Chris moaned loudly again, this time sucking hungrily on my tongue that was now coated with the sugar from the skittles.

His hands were roaming up my legs in front of him, periodically slipping his fingers into my fishnets to feel my thighs. But what turned me on the most was how his eyes continued to explore my body as he made out with me, as if he couldn't believe everything that was happening.

I surprised him by pulling him up from his knees and onto the bed with me.

"I love your ponytails mom!" he grinned, playing with them.

I smiled back naughtily at him before flipping him over so I could get on top. He was in a very awkward position, only his back was on the bed as his legs were supporting him on the ground. Still, I straddled him, pushing my tongue even deeper into his mouth and bringing his hands gradually up my legs until it reached my ass. His hands started to explore like usual, shifting between groping my cheeks and fingering my asshole. With him so preoccupied, I surprised him by turning my oral attention to his neck, again biting down with some force.

Chris yelped from the contact, but I didn't apologize, only staring wildly at him until his smile returned. I wasn't sure if I was taking the whole "crazy slut villain" too far or not, but I was so lost in it that I didn't know if I could stop myself even if I wanted to.

"Fuck my dirty mouth!" I whispered into his ear, sliding myself off his body until my knees reached the ground again.

I dug his cock out of his pants, fighting against his jeans and boxers the entire time until it finally sprang free. I grabbed the base of cock and slapped it hard against my face as I moaned loudly, staring up at Chris.

Chris stared in awe at me, as if I was someone completely different. I'm sure with how my face was painted and the dim lighting of his room, I looked nothing like the mother who half an hour ago was picking him up from his friend's place. In one quick motion I took Chris' cock in my mouth, lathering it with my spit and determined to use it to smear my lipstick more than anything else.

"Ah, Fuck!" Chris moaned form my lips. I wrapped my tongue around his shaft for a few more strokes before taking him out of my mouth and staring back at him, showing him what I looked like. I just held his cock for a few seconds, letting his eyes soak it all in before slapping his cock against my tongue this time, creating loud smacking sounds that resonated in the room.

"You ready puddin'?!" I asked, giving his cock head a few more licks.

Chris nodded his head, panting loudly. He went to reach for a hold of the side of my head, but I stopped him, giving him a ponytail in each hand instead.

"Oh god Yes!" Chris moaned, shoving his cock in my mouth. He finally started to match some of my raunchy energy by fucking my mouth roughly, slamming every inch he had. Each time his cock hit the back of my throat, I gulped loudly, squeezing his cock back.

"Is that all, huh? You're disappointing me!" I said, taking him out of me long enough to get the words out. I looked up at Chris, seeing the slight anger in his eyes.

My words seemed to work as Chris gripped my ponytails harder, pulling it towards him as he fucked my face even harder. Even with his cock slamming into me, I couldn't help but laugh at what I could do to him.

"Fuck! Oh God! Is that hard enough mom!" he yelled, with genuine rage in his voice.

Not to be outdone by him, I pulled Chris' even deeper into me, holding his cock in my throat and preventing him from backing out. I could feel the tears in my eyes well up, dripping down my face as I gagged myself on his cock. When I finally needed to come up for air, I did so violently; shoving Chris back onto his bed and quickly climbing myself on him.

I laughed hysterically in front of him, kissing him hard on the lips again. Chris finally returned my energy level and we made out as rough as we ever have; our tongues attacking each other relentlessly as we bit on each other's lips. I could easily tell my remaining lipstick was smeared all over Chris' mouth and face. Below, I took his cock and slipped in between my G-string, teasing it along my opening.

"I need to fuck you mom" Chris yelled, trying to put his cock in me.

"Didn't you know puddin'?! Only I get to decide when!" I answered, holding his wrist back. Chris struggled against me, rebelling for the first time. But when I grabbed for his throat, choking him lightly, he stopped from shock. I continued to smirk at him before slamming my lips back down to kiss him. I waited for him to return my affection and feel his hand relax before I scooted myself up on his body, sitting on his face again. I loved the feeling just as much as Chris did.

He wasted no time in pushing my G-string aside and snaking his tongue in my pussy.

"That's it! Be a good little boy!" I smiled, running my fingers through his hair. Chris' hands reached up to play with my tits for the first time. I only encouraged him by flinging my tank top over my head, leaving me topless as his hands pinched my nipples. He was testing his limit and how hard I would let him go. But the harder he squeezed me, the harder I grinded myself on his face, rubbing my pussy and asshole against his mouth and nose.

"Auuggh!" I shrieked, when he pinched me harder than expected. I reacted instinctively by grabbing his hair and bringing his face up into my ass. I laughed maniacally as I bounced on him, loving the feeling of his tongue in me. I wasn't planning on letting him up for a while, but he surprised me by pushing me off him, making me fall to his side. Chris was quick, and before I could protest, he was on his feet, his hands reaching to flip me on my back and pulling me towards his cock.

I fought him off, acting like I didn't want to be fucked. But Chris, whether it was from me teasing him too much or me questioning his ability to fuck my face earlier, was more determined than ever. He grabbed both my wrists with his left hand and was tearing my skirt off with his right. Before long, he finally managed to get his cock in me.

"Oh Fuck!" he exclaimed, staring hungrily into me. I only smiled back at him, my legs no longer fighting him, but instead opening them up wide for him.

"You better not fucking disappoint!" I smirked, playing with my tits in front of him.

Chris took it as a challenge, driving his cock into me, as fast as he could. In order to get deeper, he pulled me into him, locking my legs against his body. He had become quite comfortable at this position, slamming every inch of himself in my pussy as his tongue licked my soles of my feet through the fishnets. I could hear the rhythmic sound of our bodies slapping against each other, and it was driving me crazy!

I was so turned on, so close to climax, but I didn't want Chris to know. "That's all? Is this what I waited all weekend for?" I teased.

Chris angrily grabbed my throat this time as he panted loudly from each thrust. I responded by slapping him hard across the face with my foot, before hooking my big toe into his mouth. It caused Chris to instinctively choke me a bit harder and I returned it by pulling his wrist into me, all the while driving more of my toes in his mouth.

"Fuck me!" I screamed, smirking lustfully at him.

Chris kept his grip around my throat and did his best to slam as hard as he could in me. His speed was much slower and the look on his face was full of almost hatred. Each thrust wasn't for just his satisfaction anymore, it was designed to make me feel every inch of him. I loved every second of it!

"Fuck YES! YES! That's more like it puddin'!" I moaned, rubbing my clit with my hand.

Chris' mouth had voluntarily switched his attention to my left foot, sucking on my toes as his thrusts continued at its high intensity.

"I'm going to fucking cum in you!" Chris yelled, holding tightly to both my legs. "Ahhh Fuckkk!" he moaned.

I could feel his hot jizz rushing into my pussy, filling it up nicely. But, even though he had gotten off, I hadn't yet. And unlike usual where I would be fine with it, there was no way I was tonight.

Sometime during all our fucking, the ribbon from my left ponytail had become unattached, and was now lying beside me. I grabbed it and leaned forward, wrapping it around Chris' neck before lying back down, pulling his head down with me.

I kissed him with the same intensity and fire that was still burning through me, but I could tell he was crashing down from his own sexual high. So in order to try and pick him back up again, I brought my fingers into my pussy, scooping out most of his cum before bringing it back to my lips, licking it clean in front of him. I loved the sound my licking made across the surface of the leather gloves. Chris watched me intimately swallow his seed, and for the first time, I leaned in to kiss him, with some of the remnants of his cum still there. I thought Chris was going to protest, but he returned my kiss, with less passion than usual, but better than nothing. I was so turned on by the act that I wanted to push his limits even more, pushing his shoulders down towards my pussy.

I could see the surprised look on his face, but my returning glare and smirk only told him that I wanted him to do exactly that. I had swallowed most of it already, but Chris still approached my pussy very slowly. I was too afraid of him backing out, so I took his head and shoved it right in.

"Auggh Fuck! YES!" I shrieked, from the contact of his tongue. Chris fought me a bit at first, but stopped after a few seconds. It felt so hot for him to go down on me after he just came in there moments ago. Chris' tongue only stayed there for a minute longer before moving lower to my asshole. As his tongue probed me, I could hear the sound of Chris' hand pumping his cock. He was ready again!

With my ribbon still around his neck, I tugged on it to get his attention.

"We're going to my room!" I instructed, standing myself up. I took off my other ribbon and wrapped it around his neck as well, continuing to pull Chris along with them, as if it were a leash. It felt so empowering!

As I entered my room, I could see from the full length mirror Chris staring hungrily at my ass as we walked. I didn't even get to the bed before he rushed forward to hug me, picking me up from behind and crashing us both onto my bed. It definitely caught me off guard, but I couldn't deny how turned on I was from the sexually frenzied state I had driven him into.

Chris was panting loudly as he removed the ribbons from his neck and pushed my face harshly into the bed. As his right hand held me there, he was scrambling to guide his cock in my ass using his left.

I enjoyed the temporary reversal of roles and stayed still as I let Chris fulfill his carnal desires.

"Oh god YES! Fuck mom!" he moaned, sliding his cock in my ass and holding himself there.

I waited patiently for him to start thrusting himself, which only took a few seconds. His rhythm was off from usual, replaced by an animalistic will to pump his cock in me. The harder he thrusted in me, the more he pulled on my hair, arching me towards him.

"Fuck! Your so sexy mom!" he mumbled, kissing me as his cock continued its assault in my ass. I laughed loudly at how crazy he was acting, barely able to return his kiss.

"Give me that hard cock! Ugh YES! YES! FuckKK! Just like that!" I moaned into him.

I continued to let Chris work until he showed the faintest sign of losing stamina, in which case I responded by immediately pushing him off me.

"On the bed now" I ordered.

Chris followed my instructions and did as told. He had his little fun taking charge, now it was my turn again! I hastily scooped up the two ribbons from the ground and joined Chris on the bed. My bedframe was too wide to tie his hands across the poles on the end. But luckily, the frame itself was designed with plenty of empty space in its patterns, and I was easily able to tie Chris' hands up above his head. As I did so, Chris grinned at me, both turning me on and frustrating me a little. He was not supposed to be looking forward to this that much!

"Now it's my turn to have some fun!" I laughed in his face, teasing him. I brought my lips tantalizingly close to his face before pulling away again. He grunted in protest so I lowered my mouth again, only again, pulling it away before he could reach.

"Mom!" he screamed, trying to pull his hands free. The ribbons were doing a very poor job of trying to hold him down, so I decided to release his frustration by allowing him to kiss me. But as we made out, I began removing the fishnets off both my legs. When they were off, I calmly tied one around Chris' hands again, securing that they were tied to the frame before turning my attention to his face. I gave him one last kiss and teased his tongue with my other fishnet, before shoving it roughly in his mouth and gagging him. With the free ends, I wrapped it around his head and tied it to his mouth, preventing him from taking it out.

I straddled myself over him, grinding my pussy against his cock, testing every ounce of self-control Chris still had. I could see the pain in his eyes as his lower body desperately fought to try and enter me. I smirked widely at his attempt, only moving myself slower on him, teasing his cock with both my opening.

"Do you want your cock in here, puddin'?!" I asked, letting just the head of it in my ass.

Chris groaned as loud as he could, frantically nodding his head; the exact reaction I wanted! My hair was a mess at this point, and was covering most of my view. So to get him going more, I tore off my G-string that had somehow stayed on through all this, and brought it to my head, seductively tying my hair up, using the G-string as a scrunchie. Chris' face looked as if it was in agony watching me!

"Mom, please! Please, fuck me! Please let me in your ass! I want it so bad!" he pleaded, when I removed his gag.

His begging was finally satisfying enough for me and I decided to release him from his torment by lowering my ass onto his cock.

"Uuggghhh!" Chris moaned loudly. "Oh YES!!!"

I began riding Chris up and down as he continued to moan and groan from the pleasure. But his screams were starting to throw off my pacing, so I slid my left foot up to his face, shoving my toes in his mouth.

"Much better!" I exclaimed, staring at him. Chris transferred his energy to my toes, licking at it wildly as his hands continued to instinctively free themselves above him.

It was only now that I could hear myself shriek in ecstasy as I bounced on his cock.

"YES! YES! Uggghhhh! Fuck that's good!"

I wanted to get myself deeper so I removed my foot from his mouth, replacing it with the fishnet gag that had fallen to the side of his mouth. I positioned my feet under me so that I was squatting on his ass, allowing me to bounce myself up and down fully on his cock.

The more I rocked on him and the louder I screamed, the more Chris fought to get himself free. Finally, the fishnets couldn't hold him anymore as he slipped his hands through the knot, freeing himself. He instantly removed his gag and sat himself up, embracing me in a hug as his cock joined me in thrusting up.

"Fuck! Mom!"

"Don't Stop Chris! Don't Stop!" I screamed, as our bodies slammed against each other.

"FUCCCKKK!!!" I shrieked, with my pussy squirting all over the bed. My legs shook violently from the climax, causing me to fall before Chris caught me in his arms.

Even with my orgasm, Chris was still trying to reach his own. Lost in the moment, he grabbed me and pushed me forward, laying me on my back as he got on his knees to continue fucking my ass.

I was screaming inaudibly now as his cock pounded into my ass, prolonging my climax.

"Ohhhh FUCuckkk! Uuuggghh!!" Chris screamed, his voice trembling as he came in my ass. He held me tightly, waiting for to empty all his jizz in me before collapsing himself backwards.

As I recovered from my orgasm, I could hear Chris panting for every breath of air his lungs could fill. My mind was scrambled, almost drunk off the best fuck I've ever had. I looked over at him, gazing thoughtlessly to the ceiling, and no doubt in the same mental state as me. I began walking myself slowly over to the mirror, taking baby steps along the way, as my legs refused to cooperate with me. I looked like a mess and knew there was no time to bask in our post-fuck session glory; I'd have to change fast before my husband got home.

"Honey"...honey!" I exclaimed, louder the second time. "Go get cleaned up. Your dad's going to be home soon"

It took him a while to register any of my words, but soon I saw the familiar intelligence return in his eyes. "Yeah mom. I'll grab the sheets and throw them in the laundry room. You can shower"

"That sounds good!" I answered, picking up what was left of the outfit.

"Mom you're amazing! Thank you so much for that!" he exclaimed, hugging me from behind.

I turned around to kiss him gently. "You don't need to honey. That was the best sex mommy's ever had. I hope I didn't hurt you too much!"

"No! I'm the one who should apologize to you. For a second there"...if you had wanted to stop"...I'm not sure -"

"I understand" I said, cutting him off with my index finger. "Trust me, mommy had no intention of stopping!" I giggled, causing him to chuckle as well. "So mommy didn't disappoint?"

"Hello no! That was amazing! And I know me saying it doesn't mean shit, but, that was the best sex I've ever had too!"

"Best sex you've had so far!" I corrected, giggling at him. "Ok, we should hurry. Your dad will be back soon!"

Chris nodded in agreement and began tugging off my bed sheets. I quickly made my way to the shower, going for a quick clean up instead of a long bath. It took some effort to get my face clean and back to its previous condition, but when I was done, I was glad to enter back into a relatively clean bedroom. I made some small checks just to ensure there were no signs of us fooling around before heading back to Chris' room.

"honey, I think -" I said, before cutting myself off when I opened his door. He was lying on his bed, snoring quietly. He looked so peaceful and innocent sleeping; a completely different person from the guy who 20 minutes ago just about forced himself in my ass!

His clock read 8:10; my husband and daughter would be returning soon without a doubt. Yet, I had the overwhelming urge to spoon with him. I realized that through all the blowjobs, and sex, and sneaking around, I had never once ever slept next to him! I took the chance, even if it was just for a few minutes, to nestle next to him, cradling myself in his arms and against his chest.

As I stared at his face, I realized I wasn't just looking at my son anymore. He had become more than that. Would I go so far as to say my lover, I don't know. I didn't know what to think of him anymore. I didn't want to give up anything we had developed over the last few weeks, sexual or not. Fortunately for me, I'd have plenty of time to find out!

"Mommy!" my daughter screamed from downstairs. I was so busy watching Chris sleep that I didn't even hear the door open. Her voice was sharp, getting Chris' attention as well.

"Mom?" he asked, slightly surprised and confused at the same time.

"Nothing. Nothing" I whispered, playing with his hair. I stared into his eyes for a few more seconds before responding. "Let's go join them downstairs" I said, pulling both of us up.

I hugged his arm tightly as we walked out of his room and towards the stairs, only separating ourselves once we joined the family in the kitchen.


Author's note:

This series was the first erotic literature of any kind that I have written. I have been pleasantly surprised to see it being received decently well. I did not intend for this series to go the length it has, but through the suggestions and comments of many readers asking for me to continue, I was inspired to do so. I will be continuing both these characters in a second series, set 2 months later over their Christmas break. Unfortunately, it will probably take about 2 weeks for me to get all my ideas down and organized so I won't be posting the first chapter until then. However, please continue to leave suggestions and constructive criticism in the comments section or PM me. I take pride in being able to incorporate many of the suggestions into the story in an unforced manner.




002



Asian Mom Jenny and Her Son Chris Series 02
by KG210502

Categories Fiction, Anal, Asian, Cum Swallowing

Published: 05 December 2014 





01



"Mom have you seen my sandals?" Chris shouted from his room.

I had asked him to finish packing before he left for school in the morning, but because we were "busy" the night before, he didn't get the chance to.

"You can't find them?" I asked, entering his room.

"I think you put them away when summer ended."

I stared blankly at him, trying to remember if that was the case or not. "Have you dug through your closet?"

"Yeah, it's not there."

"Hmm. I'll check the linen closet" I sighed, sounding slightly flustered.

"Sorry mom. I should've finished packing already" Chris said genuinely.

"It's okay honey. Mommy didn't exactly give you a chance to last night!" I smiled at him, embracing him for a kiss.

Even now, almost 3 months since Chris and I first started making out, I still couldn't get enough of it. I loved the feeling of my son's tongue in my mouth, loved how taboo it was, loved the way he made me feel young again.

"Hmm" I moaned. "How much do you have left to pack?"

"Not much" he answered quickly, knowing what I meant.

"Good" I said, basically ignoring his answer. With the rest of the day devoted to traveling, I knew that this might be the last chance I had to fool around for a while.

"Should I...mhmm"...finish first?" Chris asked through my lips.

"In a minute honey" I answered, pushing both of us to his bed. I laid him down gently, with me next to him as we made out. By now Chris had understood there was little point in fighting against my sexual advances, he always caved in the end anyways! So instead of protesting, he began sucking on my tongue as his hands explored my body.

I rolled myself on top of him and grinded my pelvis into his, feeling his hard cock through his jeans.

"Mom I don't think there's enough -"

"I know honey. But mommy wants to make out a little longer."

Chris nodded his head and moaned softly in agreement.

The last two months had been great. We grew even closer together and at times I felt I really was like his girlfriend. I had the chance to relive my teenage years again with Chris. Instead of staying home on weekends and studying like I did back then, I spent many of them with Chris, whether out on a "date" or even if it was just at home to enjoy a movie or just chatting. Instead of being the quiet shy girl I once was, I was now a much more vocal and bubbly person around him. And the sex of course was always amazing.

We never lost that initial spark and things never cooled down between us. And with Jessie gaining more independence as the school year carried on, I had even more time in the afternoon with Chris. So every chance we had to be alone together, almost always ended up with his cock in me. Chris also, over time, began being more accepting of my kinks; including fooling around in public places or whenever his father was in the house. One of my absolute favorite things to do was pull Chris into my bedroom for a quickie whenever my husband was showering in our master bathroom. It was a huge turn on for me to get fucked by him with Charles just one room away.

I also loved sucking Chris' cock as he played games with his friends online. In order to make sure he was still spending time with them and not just with me or on schoolwork, I spent many afternoons on my knees. He was hesitant to try at first, but after just the first time, it became a staple for us. The thrill of hearing him attempt to talk to his friends through his mic as I went down on him was so exhilarating. And because he was often focused on the screen, he was able to last so much longer, allowing me to thoroughly enjoy myself. I loved the days when he came home after a big test; I'd fuck him on my bed and then spent the next hour or so in his room sucking his cock and talking while he played games.

On the two weekend trips that Charles left for "work", I had Chris stay in my bed for the night, fucking me satisfied before spooning up to him and sleeping. Those nights were like bliss! I always woke up earlier than he did, with a morning blowjob so we could go at it again while his sister was downstairs enjoying TV.

As for my husband and I, it was the same as usual. Outside of the bedroom, there were no issues between us and we conversed with each other fine. I did notice him on his phone a lot more, always smirking as he texted enthusiastically. I didn't know if it was me being more observant now that I knew about him and Sara or he was simply being sloppier about hiding it, either way, it didn't matter. Charles and I had sex once in the last few months and it took everything I had to stop myself from laughing at how awful it was. It wasn't just him, neither one of us showed any passion for it. It was just as if both of us knew it was about time to do it once in order to keep up the facade that our bedroom wasn't dead. It was amusing to see him come back home in high spirits from his "business trips" just as I was feeling the same from fucking Chris all weekend. I guess in a weird way, it worked out for all of us.

Unfortunately the longer Chris and I kissed; the harder it was for me to keep my word. The feeling of his cock against me caused my hands to subconsciously unbuckle his jeans. I gently brought it out of his boxers and stroked him as he continued to suck on my tongue. After another a minute, I couldn't resist myself anymore and scooted down until I could wrap my lips around his cock.

"Oh god mom!" Chris moaned, pushing my head down.

"Not so fast honey! Mommy wants to enjoy it!" I giggled, brushing his hand away so I could go at my own pace. I teased his shaft with my tongue, swirling it around from base to tip and lightly sucking the head of his cock. When I looked up at him, I saw that he had closed his eyes, just enjoying the sensual blowjob I was giving him.

His face made me want to tease him more, sucking him harder until he started moaning again, only to slow back down again and just lightly suck. Chris caught on pretty quick and opened his eyes to give me a confused and look, which I returned with my own mischievous smile.

"Mom stop teasing me!" he chuckled with a hint of frustration.

"What do you want mommy to do then?!" I giggled.

"Deepthroat me mom!" he exclaimed, returning his hands to the back of my head.

"You want to feel mommy's throat?!"

"Mhm. Yes please" he pleaded.

I gave him another naughty smile before deciding that we were running low on time anyways, my husband was going to be back soon for us to leave. I shifted my eyes back to his cock and in one motion stuffed it all the way down my throat, causing Chris to moan loudly.

I had so much experience with him that deepthroating came naturally to me now. I hardly ever gagged, even with Chris pushing my head down and thrusting his cock into me, I had no problem taking it all. I loved the feeling of my throat being filled and Chris knew he could be as rough as he wanted with my mouth.

"Fuck mom!" he panted, shoving my mouth down to his base and holding it there before cumming down my throat. I licked his cock thoroughly with my tongue, making sure that it was clean of any left over jizz.

"I'll go look for your sandals. You should finish packing honey" I instructed, getting off his bed. "We're leaving as soon as your dad gets here."

"Got it mom" he said, putting his pants back on.

I scrounged around the linen closet for a second before finding the pair he was looking for.

"Mom I'm all done!" my daughter exclaimed, running up to me.

"Yeah? Can mommy take a look?"

She nodded her head vehemently and took my hand, guiding me to her room.

I had already packed her clothe for the trip and only asked that she clean her room up before leaving. Upon actually seeing it, I was pleasantly surprised that she did a passable job. Sure, the bottom drawer was overstuffed with her toys and her desk still a little messy, but overall, not bad.

"Great job sweetie! And you have your little wallet?" I asked. I bought her one with some emergency cash and identification card inside; in the rare case she got separated from us.

"Yup!" she exclaimed, opening up the small pocket of her backpack.

"Good! Go watch TV until daddy comes home. He should be back in less than an hour!" I smiled, rubbing her hair.

"Okay mom!" she answered, grabbing her backpack and running off downstairs. I watched her leave, but my eyes were distracted by the continuing snowfall that was still pouring down outside. It had been going on for the better part of the day. A white Christmas was probably the only thing that I was going to miss here for the next week and a half.

"Honey, here they are. It looks like you were right" I said, handing Chris his sandals.

"I'm sorry, mom. What"...what was that? I was"...I was right?!" he exclaimed sarcastically.

"Don't push your luck!" I shot back, slapping him playfully.

"Can I get that in writing? So whenever you question my decisions in the future, I will remind you of the time"... that I was right" he joked.

I giggled loudly at his expression. "Yeah! The ONE time you were right!" I answered, making us both laugh.

"So, mom did you finish packing too?"

"Yeah, while you were at school" I answered, helping him organize his suitcase.

"When's our flight again?"

"6:45 boarding time. But we need to get to the airport earlier to check in and go through security and just in case anything delays us."

"hmm" he nodded, stuffing the last of his things in.

With Chris wrapping up his packing, I received a text from my husband saying he was 10 minutes away. "Your dad's back in 10. Let's get everything downstairs and we can leave as soon as possible!"

Chris took his own luggage downstairs first before rushing back upstairs to grab mine and his father's bigger suitcase as well.

"Thanks honey!" I exclaimed, giving him a kiss on the cheek when he came down the second time. "Could you get your sister's too?" I asked.

"Sure, mom" he smiled back.

Just as Chris made another trip upstairs, my husband pulled into the driveway. I opened the door for him and greeted him with a hug.

"Wow it's cold outside!" my husband said, shivering. "Oh good, the luggage is all down already. I'm gonna start loading it onto the car" he exclaimed, grabbing a suitcase and heading out the door.

"Sweetie! Do you have your backpack?"

"Yup!" she replied, holding it up for me to see.

"Good! If you have to go to the bathroom, go now! Otherwise, wait in the car. We'll be there in a few minutes!"

"I'm okay mom!" she exclaimed, putting on her shoes before exiting the house.

"Is that all of it?" my husband asked.

"This is the last one dad" Chris replied, walking down the stairs with his sister's small suitcase.

"Whoo! Okay! We should have plenty of time then" my husband smiled.

"Ok everybody in the car! I am just going to check on the garage door and stove" I said, shooing both the men out the door. I made a quick scan of the house before joining them in the car, taking the front passenger seat.

"So you excited to for winter break? Excited to see your grandparents?" my husband asked, looking in the rearview mirror at Chris and Jessie.

"Yeah! I can't wait for Disneyworld!" my daughter exclaimed.

Every Christmas break, our families gathered either at our house or my parents summer place in Orlando. We alternated each year, and this year it was time for warm weather! It was always a festive time, if simply because of how lively it is with everyone there. My parents as well as Charles' would be there, along with my younger sister Lily. This year, Charles' younger brother and his wife, Mark and Rachel were also joining us. My sister was still single, while Mark and Rachel had a daughter a year older than Jessie, Elizabeth. The two young girls got along great together.

Charles' parents were fantastically nice people. They were nothing more than welcoming of me from the moment Charles introduced me to them almost 20 years ago. And they were terrific grandparents, always calling each week and inquiring about the well-being of Chris and Jessie. Charles' brother was a lot like Charles himself, fairly quiet and socially awkward at time. I did however get along very well with Rachel. She was, like me in a way, a very stereotypical housewife and never failed to make others feel warm and invited. She more than made up for the lack of comedy from her husband and was such a joy to be around and talk to.

As for my parents, they immigrated to the US in the early 80s after college in China. Over the last three plus decades, their English had become fine, albeit with the accent still present. They were very supportive of me and Charles when we married and I was always grateful to them for overlooking any racial differences. I got along fine with my parents, who have now retired in Florida and started enjoying all their free time. However, I was closest with my sister. She was almost 8 years younger than me, which gave me the special privilege of being both a sister and an authority figure to her as she grew up. And while my parents pinned their dreams of grandchildren on me, they pinned their career dreams on Lily, stereotypically pushing her to become a doctor. She ended up becoming not a medical doctor, but a PhD research fellow in biochemistry. She had her experimental side in college when she was finally free from my parents' overprotective nature, but became much tamer as she grew older. I conversed with her over the phone or text almost daily, and was even tempted to tell her about me and Chris plenty of times! Ultimately I decided against it, not because I didn't trust her, but felt it wasn't right for Chris.

"Chris, how about you?" my husband asked further.

"Yeah it should be fun. It'll be nice to take a break from school" he chuckled.

The rest of the drive was full of conversation, as everyone's spirits seemed high from the holiday mood. We parked in the long term parking garage and had plenty of time to get checked in and find our gate.

"Mom can I see the tickets?" Chris asked, as we sat waiting at our gate.

"Here you go!" I answered, handing them to him. "What's up?"

"Just looking at where we're sitting"

"Did you want to -"

"Bad news dear" my husband said, interrupting us. "So the snow"s caused some delays. We're gonna be here another 3 hours before our flight takes off. "

The three of us all groaned, almost in unison, with my daughter leading the charge.

"I know, I know. But there's nothing we can do" my husband said.

"What time do we arrive then?" Chris asked.

"Accounting for the time zone change, sometime in the morning."

"What are we supposed to do til then?!" my daughter exclaimed, noticeably frustrated.

"Well, there are some shops. Do you want to go see them?" I asked, trying to comfort her.

"okayyy, I guess." she sighed.

"Let's go then! We'll be back later!" I said, waving goodbye to Chris and my husband.

I walked with Jessie around the few duty free stores in the area for an hour or so. Most of the products were geared more for adults and the only thing she found entertaining were some magazines that had her favorite teen band on them. I let her stand there quietly reading while I took a look at the surrounding aisles, looking for things that would entertain me during the flight as well. I settled on getting a few magazines too, that would hopefully help past the time. We grabbed a few snacks, paid for everything, and headed back to our gate.

"Chips?" I offered.

Chris and his father both reached for a handful and I couldn't help but giggle a little watching them eat; both using their offhand as a plate to ensure they didn't spill anything. Chris did remind me a lot of Charles when he was younger, maybe that's part of why my feelings for him had surfaced. While my husband had changed overtime, Chris was a small reminder to me of who Charles used to be. Of course he was still his own person, but there were certain qualities to him that he definitely picked up from his father.

We sat boringly waiting until they finally began boarding, bringing a sigh of relief to all of us. I was hoping to sit next to Chris so I could fool around, but I couldn't come up with a good enough reason. So, I ended up sitting next to my husband while Chris and Jessie sat behind us.

Almost as soon as the plane took off, the flight attendant began serving food and drinks. The food was predictably bad and served more as a source of escaping boredom than anything else. Not long after we finished eating, my husband began dozing off. He had specifically asked to sit on the inside so that he could lean against the window as he tried to get some shut eye.

"Jess, sleep on your own side" Chris mumbled behind me.

I sat up and took a glance at the two of them, seeing my daughter trying to sleep as well.

"Come on Chris! Let me just rest on your shoulder for a bit" she protested.

"Lean against the wall!"

"No! it's hard and uncomfortable" she said, much less energetically than usual.

Chris gave me a look that screamed "help me!, causing me to giggle at his predicament. But, it also gave me the perfect excuse to switch seats!

"Sweetie, do you want to switch with mommy? Daddy's already asleep so you can lean against him!" I smiled.

"hmm okay!" she exclaimed, happily unbuckling her seat belt and climbing over Chris.

I quickly undid my own and swapped with my daughter, making sure she re-buckled her seat belt when she sat down. She wasted no time in scrunching up against her father to sleep.

"Could I get two blankets please?" I asked a flight attendant. I covered the two of them with one while keeping the other for Chris and me. Seeing them so peacefully asleep gave me the reassurance I needed for my own activities!

"Hello honey!" I whispered, giving him a quick kiss. Because of the unexpected delay, the flight had become a red eye, and the lights were already turned off. So aside from the few dimly lit TV screens scattered about, most of the plane was dark, especially the seats surrounding us.

"I'm so glad you switched seats with Jess!"

"So is mommy!" I exclaimed, kissing him hard on the mouth now. Chris returned my kissing with the same intensity. The constant humming of the plane itself hid our moans and noises perfectly, allowing us to make out as loud as we wanted.

I took the blanket and spread it over our laps, giving me extra protection as my hands immediately searched for his zipper. Chris helped me unbuckle his jeans and slid it down just enough so that I could pull his cock out. He was already leaking plenty of pre-cum, which I used to lubricate the rest of his cock as I stroked him. Our mouths were still exploring each other and Chris' own hand had found my tits, grabbing it roughly through my sweater.

At first I had tried to be discrete, casually pumping his cock so as not to give anything away. But as our kissing got heavier, my hand only went faster, pumping the blanket up and down as I jerked him. The rhythmic movement of my hand was also creating a clearly audible sound, but it was still low enough to not draw any attention to anyone else.

"Sit against the wall honey!" I whispered, pushing him back. I really wanted to fuck him, but there was no room to. Instead, I'd have to settle for just blowing him.

I took one last look around to see the passengers around us sleeping. Add in the fact that it was still very dark and I was way too damn horny anyways, it didn't take long before I scooted myself to the edge of my seat to give myself room.

"Cover mommy with the blanket!" I smiled at Chris. I leaned down and wrapped my lips around his cock, slurping loudly as my tongue explored the length of the shaft.

"Oohhh"...uuggghh!" Chris moaned, before following my orders and covering my head with the blanket. When I had cleaned up his pre-cum nicely, I went immediately to deepthroating him, sliding his cock all the way in before releasing to dance my tongue across the head. The combination of my husband literally less than 3 feet away and blowing him in public was getting me so hot and only made me suck his cock even more passionately. I had no idea what I looked like from the outside, but I was not holding anything back below the blanket, bobbing myself up and down his cock, not trying to hide anything.

Through it all, I could hear Chris moaning softly from above, gently pushing my head further down his cock.

"Mom, I want to look at you when I cum" Chris panted, lifting up the blanket enough to see my face.

I smiled back at him, happy that he was as turned on as me before returning my attention to my mouth. I took his length in my throat a few more times before finishing him off by circling my tongue up and down his shaft, swirling from the base to his head.

"Uuugghhhh"....Fuck!" Chris moaned, covering his mouth up as he came. I stayed in the same position for a minute longer, making sure I swallowed it all before sitting back up again.

"Well that's one thing I've always wanted to do" Chris joked, looking at me.

"Too bad we can't fuck!" I whispered back with a teasing smile. I sat up to check on my husband and daughter, making sure they were still sleeping.

"Dad was snoring the entire time, quietly, but still snoring" Chris added, reconfirming my beliefs.

I smiled back approvingly at him before resting my head on his shoulder and swinging his arm around the back of my neck to hold me. Chris returned my affection by tilting his cheek and resting it on my head. It felt so romantic! Like if we were in a movie! Only instead of holding hands, mine was still playing with his semi hard cock.

"Is grandma and grandpa picking us up when we land?"

"We told them not to since we had no idea if our flight would be delayed again or not. So we'll be taking a taxi"

"Ahh okay" he yawned, causing me to do so instinctively as well.

"Tired, honey?"

"Yeah I guess so."

"Take a nap then. I think I will too. You don't mind if mommy leans on you do you?!" I asked, pouting my lips to look innocent.

"Never you mom" he answered, hugging me tightly. I felt so warm in his embrace! I reluctantly took my hands off his cock and brought it out of our blanket before drifting off to sleep.

When I awoke, the first thing I heard was the familiar bickering between Chris and Jessie; ahh, the joys of being on vacation!

As I opened my eyes, I found myself still attached to Chris, lying on his shoulder.

"Guys quiet! Other passengers are still sleeping!" I whispered sternly, sitting up.

"Mom! Could you get my backpack? Chris wouldn't budge because you were sleeping!"

I looked over at him and caught him smiling shyly at me before looking away. How adorable! He didn't want to wake me!

"Okay, but you have to be quiet!"

I got up and hastily grabbed her bag from the overhead compartment, handing it to her as I took a glance at my husband; still lights out.

""How long was I asleep?" I asked, realizing that the lights were dimly lit now.

"A few hours. We're landing in half an hour or so" Chris answered.

I was hoping to fool around again, but saw it was too risky as most of the passengers were up now. So instead, I spent the rest of the flight talking to the kids, with my husband joining us when he awoke. Overall, the trip was exhausting. Between the delay and the minimal sleep at night, the only relief I got was setting foot into that warm, 70 degree Florida air. It was so inviting that I almost wished we could just walk to my parents' summer home and not spend another half hour jammed inside a cab.

"Ahhh! You guys must be so tired!" my mother greeted us on the driveway.

"it wasn't that bad!" I answered, giving her a hug and moving onto dad.

"Charles!" my mother exclaimed. "Your parents arrived yesterday!"

I watched the two of them embrace before my father greeted Charles with a handshake as well.

"Chris, you've grow so much! And you too Jessie!"

"Hi Nai Nai!" Chris responded, trying to impress her by greeting her in Chinese. I never emphasized teaching them Chinese, but both Chris and Jessie picked up a few phrases here and there over the years.

"Nai nai hao!" my daughter quickly added, trying not to be outdone. I watched, smiling as both my parents humored the two of them with their broken Chinese and hugged them thoroughly.

"Charles! Jenny! Good morning!" Charles' mother exclaimed, walking out of the house as well. My mother in law, Nancy, actually hugged me warmly first before moving onto her own son and then the kids. It was the same with Charles' father, Greg. As I watched them so happily welcoming us, I couldn't help be reminded why breaking up our family would be so difficult. A divorce wouldn't just be a shock for Chris and Jessie, but it would probably be more upsetting for both Charles and mine parents. They got along with each other so well and really approved of our marriage.

So after another round of joyous greetings, all of us finally made our way into the beach house. I continued to make small talk with my parents in Chinese, while Charles did the same with his, in English of course.

"Grandma, where's Liz?" my daughter asked.

"Your cousin's flight doesn't get here until tomorrow. So todays it's just us!" Charles' mother exclaimed.

My daughter's question reminded me of my sister. "Mom, where's Lily?" I asked my mom.

"Yeah! Where is Aunt Lily?!" my daughter added excitedly. She had always gotten along with my sister, who spoiled her with presents and all the attention my daughter could've ever wanted.

"Still sleeping upstairs" my mother answered, rolling her eyes a bit.

"I'll go see her!" I exclaimed, excusing myself from the living room.

When I got upstairs, all the bedroom doors were open except one. I slowly opened it and peered inside, seeing my sister still fast asleep on the bed. But just as I was about to close the door to leave, she woke up from the creaking of my footsteps.

"Just get here Jen?" she asked, still yawning.

"Yup. How about you?" I answered, turning back around to sit next to her on the bed.

"Flight got here yesterday afternoon. Spent an entire dinner with mom and dad pestering about when I'm going to settle down. Uuggh!" she complained. It wasn't even two minutes and she was already complaining to me about our parents. I guess something's never change!

"So no one's willing to bite the bullet, huh?" I teased.

"Ha ha, very funny sis" she shot back with a smile. "At least I won't be chained down with someone that"..." she paused, realizing what she was about to say.

I didn't mention to her about Chris and me, but did tell her about Charles' affair. She was very supportive of me, but did find it odd that I wasn't more mortified.

"Jen, I'm sorry. I just woke up and I didn't mean to bring it up. I just -"

"It's okay sis. I understand. And like I told you, it didn't hurt as much as you imagine" I smiled half-heartedly.

"You still haven't confronted him about it?"

"No. And I don't plan to, at least not anytime soon" I answered, my mind turning to what I wanted to do with Chris this trip. "Anyways come downstairs, your niece wants to say hello!"

My sister quickly got dressed and followed me downstairs to say good morning to everyone. With her now joining us, we all began making our way to the dining room for breakfast. My parents left for the kitchen first, frantically scrambling to get the food prepared for everyone. And with my husband catching up with his parents and my daughter capturing my sister's attention, it allowed me to stall in the living room a little longer, holding Chris back with me.

"Mom, someone's gonna catch us!" he exclaimed nervously through my kissing.

I had him pressed against the wall and my face was buried in his own, so I could understand his concerns. Still, Chris should have known my kinky side well enough to predict I would never let this opportunity slip!

It was so hot hearing the loud conversations coming from the kitchen as I snaked my tongue in Chris' mouth. He was half-heartedly trying to push me off with his hands while his lips returned my kissing. I'm not sure if he really wanted to stop, or knew that him struggling would only get me going more!

"Wan Qing, breakfast!" my mom shouted, using my Chinese name.

I held Chris a few seconds longer before giggling loudly and finally letting him go so we could leave for breakfast. We entered the dining room still holding hands and it was actually Chris who nervously pulled his away. Luckily, everyone else seemed too busy with conversation and food to notice.

The only two seats left were by the far end of the dining table, away from the door. Chris shimmied his way behind three bodies to the inside seat while I took the one across from him. With such a busy morning, I didn't realize just how hungry I was until presented with a table full of options. But once my stomach was satisfied, my thoughts turned elsewhere. I was still super turned on from making out and was determined to get more.

The tablecloth we were eating on was long enough that it reached our laps, ensuring no one would be able to see anything from just looking down from where they were sitting. Add in the fact that everyone else's attention was on catching up with one another, and it gave me the extra safety to go for what I wanted. I began sliding my right foot up Chris' leg, watching his face the entire time. At first he seemed to not mind, but as my foot started sliding up higher, his eyes widened, staring back at me. By the time my toes had made its way to his upper thigh, Chris was pushing my foot away forcefully with his left hand while he tried to keep eating with his right. I loved making him squirm like this! And because he couldn't use his whole strength without drawing too much attention, I didn't have too much difficulty reaching his cock.

Once I was on my target, I smiled teasingly at him as I took another sip of my morning coffee. I began gently massaging his cock through his jeans with my toes and gradually, Chris gave up the will to fight. His eyes were darting across the table, checking everyone else's reaction, especially his dad who was on his right, while I kept my eyes mostly on him. Seeing everyone oblivious to what we were doing, Chris slid his left hand underneath the table to guide my foot. I still had socks on, and it was quickly becoming a hindrance. So I began pushing my foot into his hands, placing my ankles around his fingers. Chris looked at me and understood what I wanted, helping me take my sock off.

I gave him a smile of approval, before digging my toes at his zipper, telling him what I wanted next. He shook his head "no" nervously at me, but I only returned him with a glare that made him quickly obey. He cautiously unzipped his jeans and unbuckled it as well, allowing my toes inside. He still had boxers on, but it didn't provide any protection as I expertly snaked my toes inside the opening flap and pulled his cock out. I loved the throbbing feeling of his cock between my big and ring toe! Chris seemed to finally relent to the moment fully as well by grabbing my foot and rubbing it against the head of his cock. The familiar feeling of pre-cum on my toes caused me to smile at him, knowing what I could do to his libido no matter how much he protested! I wiped most of his pre-cum on my toes before pulling my foot back onto my lap and reaching my hand underneath the table, scraping up as much as I could on my index finger. I stared seductively at Chris as I brought the finger back to my hand, licking it clean in front of him before returning my foot back to his cock. This got the effect I wanted as Chris began tugging at my left calf with his foot. Understanding his intention, I placed my left foot on his lap as well, waiting for him to remove my sock again. When it was off, I brought both feet to his cock, nestling it between my toes. By now Chris was breathing noticeable faster and was squirming a little in his seat. I was too turned on to stop now so unless someone blatantly saying something to me, I was going to keep going.

I pulled Chris' cock towards me, getting him to scoot as close to the table as possible so I could reach easier. My right toes played with the head of his cock while the left ones massaged the length of his shaft. In an effort to turn Chris on even more with my feet, I had gotten a sexy toe ring a few weeks earlier; a ring that Chris' fingers were not playing with. As my feet sensually worked his cock, Chris snuck his other hand underneath the table as well to play with my toes. Neither one of us was paying much attention to anyone else, only hoping that the loud conversations meant no one was watching us either.

I kept it up for a few more minutes of casual teasing before re-positioning my feet to grasp his cock between my soles, readying him for a footjob. Chris responded by holding my ankles and gently guiding my feet up and down his cock. I couldn't help but giggle a little as I stared at him, seeing his mouth gaped open a little while his shoulders ever so slightly moved up and down. My arches provide the perfect opening for his cock to nestle into as I started to rhythmically move my feet up and down, stroking the entire length of his cock. To mix up the pleasure for him, I switched stroking him between my arches and then with my toes, doing my best to alternate speeds as well.

I could tell he was getting more and more turned on as he tugged at my feet, causing me to inch forward as well. His hands were now doing all the work as he used my soles as his personal fucktoy, rubbing it up and down his cock. I only encouraged him by smiling widely at him, approving every bit of his lustful action. It wasn't long until he moaned softly and placed my feet flat against his cock, drenching my soles with his cum. I instinctively gasped from the feeling of load after load of his cum landing on my toes. I desperately wanted to just pull my foot up and lick him clean, but knew it was impossible with everyone else around. I had no choice but to painfully bring a few napkins underneath the table, cleaning up the mess before returning my attention to the rest of the family. The conversations were still going strong and at least to me, there didn't seem to be anyone that had caught on to our little activity.

"Wan Qing, do you want more?" my mom asked politely, holding up a potful of coffee.

"No thanks!" I answered.

"So, what's the plan for today?" my husband asked to no one in particular.

"Beach! Can we go to beach dad? Please!" my daughter exclaimed. I couldn't disagree with her. After a chilly couple of months of Northwestern fall, the opportunity of being in the warm South Florida sun and waters was almost dreamlike.

"Sounds good to me pumpkin!" my mother in law answered, getting quick agreements out of everyone else.

Our parents were already wearing summer attire, and with no intention of getting in the water, they stayed to clean up while the rest of us left to change. I brought a fairly generic turquoise two piece that was revealing but not overtly sexual. It covered most of my ass and only gave a slight indication of cleavage. My husband changed into his swimming trunks as well and we waited for everyone else by the door before leaving together, with my sister and I bringing up the rear.

"When the hell did you get that body?!" my sister whispered curiously to me as we walked.

I giggled at her comment. "Jealous?!"

"I thought you were a stay at home mom!"

"I've been doing yoga the last few months. It's really helped"

"Care to teach me?"

"Are you being serious or just joking like always?" I asked with a smile.

"Totally serious! Your ass looks hot!" she exclaimed, giving it a playful slap, causing us both to giggle loudly. "No but being completely serious, could you help me get started? It sucks working behind a desk all day! Ughhh!"

"Yeah, I can show you. We'll find time to" I answered. My sister wasn't in bad shape by any stretch. Aside from not being as firm as me and slightly shorter, her frame was pretty much the mirror of mine. And anything I could do in yoga, I knew she wouldn't have an issue either given enough practice. One thing she was blessed with was bigger boobs than me, but luckily after two kids, I caught up in that department as well!

It only took a few minutes before we arrived at the beach. It was just around noon and the weather was cooperating very nicely with a bright sun and warm enough temperatures to feel nice on the skin without being blistering hot. There were only a few other families scattered around the beach, with plenty of space left for us to choose from.

My parents guided us to a nice little area that gave us some privacy from everyone else and we set our camp down; blankets, sun chairs, coolers, and towels. I laughed loudly as my dad and father in law both got earfuls from their wives when they had beers in hand before anything else was set. I guess some things are the same, regardless of culture.

Jessie wasted little time before rushing into the water, screaming happily along the way.

"Hey dear, we're gonna go to a local bar nearby. There's a bunch of NBA games on today and -"

"Yeah yeah! Go! You're all the same! Your dad's been pestering me about that the whole flight yesterday!" my mother in law answered, shooing the guys away playfully.

"Chris"...uhm. I don't think the bar will -"

"It's okay dad. You guys go enjoy the game. I wanted to go for a bit of a swim later anyways" Chris answered with a smile.

"Hnnggh!" my mother in law groaned sarcastically. "Leave it to my grandson to be the most mature" she joked, getting a laugh out of all of us.

"We'll see the night games at home later. Alright Chris?" my husband said, trying to save some face.

"Yeah, you won't miss everything! The good games are the West teams anyways!" my father in law added.

"Hey! That's"...ok that's true. But still -" my dad stuttered, getting all three men to laugh.

I watched as the three of them began heading off away from us, talking excitedly. I had always been grateful for how easily our families got along. And it was surprising that among the three of them, none were athletes growing up, yet all seemed to develop a fondness for watching professional sports along the way.

"Aunt Lily! Come and play with me!" my daughter screamed, from the edge of the water.

"Coming!" my sister answered, rushing off.

My mom and mother in law had already gotten comfortable lying down on towels, and began chatting about TV soaps they were watching. I found it funny at how "Americanized" my mom had become after living here for so long.

"Honey you want to help rub sunscreen on me?" I whispered in Chris' ear.

Chris took a look at his two grandmother's lying on the ground in front of him busily talking, and leaned in to give me a quick kiss.

"Mom you look so sexy!" he whispered, grabbing my ass.

"Why don't you get it all shiny then?!" I teased, holding up the bottle to him.

I took Chris' hand and led us a few feet behind my mother before spreading my own towel on the sand and quickly taking a seat, letting Chris kneel behind me as I watched my sister and daughter play in the water from afar.

His hands wasted little time in spread the sunscreen on my back, massaging it along the way. When he finished that, he shifted to my shoulders and collarbone, making sure he never missed a spot. I surprised him a little by grabbing his right hand and bringing it inside my top. He paused at first, making sure we were safe, and then began groping my tits and pinching my nipples as I leaned back into his chest. I tilted my head back, allowing us to kiss at the same time.

I wanted to fuck Chris right there, but it was way too risky, even for me. My mom, despite not paying any attention to me, was too close for comfort.

"Should I do your front?"

"Yeah!" I exclaimed, getting up and sitting down on a beach chair next to my towel. I angled the chair about 45 degrees so that I was comfortably lying back while still being able to watch Chris in front of me.

He carefully knelt beside me first, blocking my mother's view with his body and began applying the sunscreen on my stomach. His hands were turning me on too much and I soon grabbed it, guiding it inside my bottoms and onto my pussy.

"You're so wet mom!"

"Get in front of mommy" I asked, pushing his shoulder gently.

Chris followed my instruction and did as I asked.

"hmm just like that honey" I said softly as Chris continued with his fingers. He soon abandoned the sunscreen bottle; using his right hand to fingerfuck me as his left thumb rubbed my clit. I sat back, closing my eyes and enjoying the touch of his fingers, almost forgetting where we were. I was so caught up in it that I untied my bottom, giving Chris full access to explore.

And despite all the pleasure he was giving me already, I needed more. I sat up and took one glance at my mom and mother in law, making sure they were still oblivious to us behind them, before grabbing Chris' head and plunging it in my pussy. Chris didn't resist and instead hungrily attacked me with his tongue.

"Ahhhhh!! YES!" I panted, pushing his head in more.

Chris was sucking loudly on my clit, and only the sound of the waves and howling wind saved us from getting caught. I began digging my fingers into his hair as his tongue worked magically. He explored every inch of my pussy, making sure to pay extra attention to my clit.

"Fuck! Fuck! I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum!" I moaned, jamming his head into my pussy and holding it there as I climaxed on his face. "Ahhhhhh!" I trembled.

Chris had to hold my body still to prevent me from making too much noise on the chair. It took a few more seconds before I finally came back down from the orgasm to see Chris' smiling face.

"Should I finish mom?" he chuckled, holding up the bottle.

"Go ahead, honey."

Chris stayed in front of me, rubbing the sunscreen across my legs as I fixed my bikini bottom. His hands were firm, but also gentle as he worked from my thighs all the way down to my ankles.

"Mom your feet are so cute!" he exclaimed, picking them up and dusting off some of the sand on them. On Chris' request, I had painted my toenails turquoise to match my two piece.

He took his time, gently getting as much sand off as possible before bringing it to his mouth and taking my toes in one by one. He closed his eyes, and I could see the passion on his face as he sucked on each one. I loved the feeling just as much, especially at how excited he always was to play with my feet. To encourage him, I spread my toes as wide as possible, allowing for his tongue to explore in between.

"Take mommy's toe ring off!" I teased. I had stopped wearing my wedding ring altogether a few weeks ago, replacing it with the ring on my toe, symbolizing I now belonged to my son and not my husband.

Chris smiled brightly at me as he wrapped his lips around my ring and used his teeth and tongue to gently remove it.

"Now, put it on the other one!" I said, bringing up my left foot to his waiting mouth. Seeing him on his knees as he literally groveled at my feet was so sexy!

Chris took his time, taking care of my other toes and leaving my ring toe for last. He had done this little activity on his own countless times and it showed, as he expertly slid it on.

"Ugghhh!" he moaned, sniffing my feet loudly.

"You should hurry up honey. Your aunt and sister are heading our way" I said, looking past him.

Chris turned around to take a look himself before begrudgingly letting go of my feet and taking a seat next to me.

"Mom, come in the water!" Jessie exclaimed.

"Yeah Jen, the water's nice and"...warm" my sister said, stuttering a little as her eyes looked surprised.

I took a glance at where she was looking and noticed that my nipples were clearly poking through the fabric of my bikini top. My face instantly turned a shade of red as I sat myself up, trying to discretely hide it.

"Sure. Just give me a second, to finish with the sunscreen" I said, trying to hide my nervousness.

"Come on Chris, let's go!" my daughter exclaimed, pulling her brother up. Chris was oblivious to my situation and didn't take much convincing until he was up and running with Jessie into the ocean.

My sister had stayed quiet with both the kids around, but now with them gone, I knew it wasn't going to be the case.

"When'd you get that? Or should I ask who'd you get that for?" she teased, pointing at my toe ring as she watched me put sunscreen on my calves.

"What? I just thought it looked good"

"Oh please! You've never worn one, so it must be for someone! And it's not for Charles, so"..." she asked further, gasping her mouth open for dramatic effect.

"Really, I just thought it looked nice. That's all!" I answered with a half-smile. Besides, there's no one else here to wear it for."

"Ok fine, be like that! I'll find out sooner or later!" she exclaimed. "Should I do your back?"

"No. I had Chris do it earlier" I answered instinctively, before realizing it might not have been the best choice to tell the truth.

"Chris, huh?" she said, smiling mischievously. "That swimsuits a little revealing in front of him don't you think?"

"What, this?! It's practically the same as yours!" I bantered back.

"Yeah, but I'm not the one sitting less than five feet away from him with my nipples poking through my top! It's like 80 degrees out so don't even try to use the "it's just chilly" excuse!"

I was caught off guard by her directness and was left a little speechless.

"So who had you turned on so much, huh?" she teased further. "Or was it Chris himself?!"

"Oh please! Now you're just being crazy! He's my son!" I exclaimed, trying to sound convincing.

"So what? He's also a teenager and seeing you in that" she said, pointing towards my tits "might make him forget you're his mom" she giggled. "I bet he loved applying sunscreen to your back!"

"Oh my god, stop!" I exclaimed while laughing. I wasn't sure if she was being serious or just joking around like she always did.

"Jen, you better be careful around him at this age!" she teased further. "Unless of course you want something to happen!"

"Wow! You have no shame do you?" I gasped, getting up to playfully slap her arms.

"Fine, fine! I'll drop it!" she laughed, holding my wrists to stop me. "Let's go join your son in the water. I bet he'll love to see you wet!" she laughed loudly before running into the ocean.

I took a glance over at my mom, grateful that she and my mother in law had both appeared to have dozed off and didn't hear any of our conversation. I doubt they would've taken what my sister said seriously, hell, I didn't even know if Lily, herself, was being serious or not. But I didn't want to give her the opportunity to pry anything out of Chris if she was, so I quickly ran after her into the water.

My sister did get one thing right, the water felt amazing. It was a pleasant surprise to feel it as warm as it was this late in December. It made me even more jealous of my parents fortune of spending year round in this type of weather.

After all the teasing and other extracurricular activities I had on the beach, it was nice to spend some fun family time together, splashing each other and enjoying the feeling of the ocean. And even though Lily shot smirks at me every time I got a little close to Chris, it was still an enjoyable experience overall. We spent about half an hour in the water before all returning back to our cooler for some refreshments and snacks.

By now it was early afternoon and a few more people from the surrounding beach homes had also come out to enjoy the nice weather. The four of us sat relaxing on our towel, feeling the calming breeze of the wind as we quenched our thirst on ice cold soft drinks. Soon my mother and mother in law woke from their nap to join as well, chatting about our experiences over the past year and what we wanted to do in the coming week.

We agreed that with Mark and Rachel coming tomorrow, we would all take another two days to relax before spending the few days after that in Disney World, celebrating Christmas there as well. The plan excited all of us, regardless of age. But with the warming sun above me, it didn't take long until I began to doze off myself.

When I awoke, the sun was noticeably lower in the skyline and I felt incredibly refreshed. It had been months since I had the pleasure of taking such a relaxing nap under such good weather.

"Finally awake, huh?" my sister asked.

Her voice directed my attention to my left, seeing her lounging on a beach chair reading.

"What time is it?"

"It's just past 4. You were out almost 2 hours" she answered.

As I sat up, I felt a towel slide down from my chest to my lap.

"Chris did that for you. He was worried about his mom getting sick" my sister smiled, seeing my slightly confused look.

"Still not dropping it?"

"I saw the way he was looking at you! But I don't have to tell you that do I?" she giggled.

"Oh, please! I bet you're just jealous you can't have the same effect!" I shot back, purely in an attempt to return the teasing.

"Fine! I'll admit I'm a little jealous that you somehow look better than me at your old age" she said sarcastically. "But you have to admit that you are definitely teasing him too!"

I stared back at my sister, answering her with my smile but not saying anything.

"I knew it! You're always talking about him too! You like the fact he has a crush on you don't you?!" she said, slightly in shock.

I was conflicted. If I denied it any longer, I knew she would only pester me more about it, finally getting me to confess eventually; and by then there would be a whole lot more gloating. Also, if I admit it now, she might think there's just a little bit of innocent flirting between us and nothing more.

"Fine! Yes! I like the fact that my son has a little crush on me! It makes me feel young" I answered with a grin.

My answer caused my sister to giggle loudly at me. "See, wasn't that easy! So he's got a little foot fetish huh?!"

I instinctively looked down at my feet, which were covered by the towel Chris had placed on top of me. It gave me a warm feeling knowing he was watching out for me even if I was asleep.

"Whatever's the case, I think it's kind of cute!" she smiled. "and a little hot too!" she said, nudging my arm with her elbow.

"Don't make me regret telling you that!" I said, both joking and serious at the same time.

"I won't! I won't! Have you guys -"

"Where is Chris anyways?" I asked, cutting her off. I was not prepared to answer the question she was about to ask and had no choice but to change the subject.

"He's playing in the sand with Jess" she answered, pointing to our right.

Before she could return back to her previous line of questions, my mother fortunately interrupted us.

"Wan Qing! Xiao Qing! We're heading back inside!" she yelled from behind us. I turned around to see her and Nancy heading back up the stairs and towards our house with a few umbrellas and folding chairs in hands.

"Ok!" I shouted back.

"I guess we better clean up!" I exclaimed to my sister.

It seemed to distract her enough as she began gathering her own belongings. I quickly rounded up Chris and Jessie to help us and we soon headed back home. The beach was behind the house, and thus when we returned, we had the option of using the outdoor shower to clean ourselves before going inside through the basement.

"Sweetie get back here! You're gonna get sand in the house!" I shouted on deaf ears.

My daughter was already running gleefully inside, carrying her sandy footprints with her.

"I'll go take care of her. Why don't you make sure Chris doesn't make the same mistake" my sister said, winking at me with her back to Chris.

I shot her a glare, but was secretly glad that she left Chris and I temporarily alone. I'm sure she had no idea what I was about to do with him, but I was happy nonetheless.

"Honey, get in the shower!" I exclaimed, pushing him inside. I quickly hooked the door behind us, enclosing us inside.

"Thanks for the blanket earlier, honey!" I said, giving him a kiss. All the talking with my sister about Chris had made me miss him even more. It took me seconds before I had my left hand inside his trunks, tugging at his cock. He was already hard and was kissing me back passionately.

"Did you have fun today honey?" I asked, trying to make small talk as I worked his shaft.

"Yeah! Especially before we got in the water" he chuckled.

"I think we should fix that then!" I smiled, spinning around to turn the showerhead on. The water came out cold at first, causing both of us to leap into each other's arms until it warmed. And once it did, it only added to the mood.

Chris' right hand glided across my arm, feeling the slickness of my skin from the water. His left hand, went through my shoulder length hair, caressing the tips with his fingers as we made out. My own hands were busy, untying his trunks until I could slide it off his legs. I gave his cock a few strong pumps, mesmerized by the sound it made in the water.

"That feels nice mom!"

"Yeah?!" I asked, pushing him against the stall wall underneath the showerhead. Chris' hands left my sides and went to my ass, untying my bottoms before rubbing the flesh of my cheeks. With my pussy now exposed, I slid his cock to my opening, rubbing along my pussy lips as our tongues danced across each other. I couldn't help but think what my sister would say if she saw us doing this!

I was about to go down on Chris but he was already guiding his cock into my pussy before I could move.

"Uhhh!" he moaned, breathing a sigh of relief upon entrance.

The black sandals I had on gave me just enough of a height advantage for us to fuck properly while standing up. We quickly swapped positions; Chris now pinned me against the wall as he thrusted his cock upwards into me. The feeling of the water raining down our faces only increased the sensation for both of us. And Chris' cock was driving so hard into me that I was having difficulty standing up, even with the support of the wall. To relieve the stress, I hopped onto Chris' chest, wrapping my legs around him and letting him carry me as he fucked my pussy.

"Fuck mom! This feels amazing!" he panted, his words slurred by the pouring of the water above us.

I was caught in my own euphoric world, eyes closed, holding tightly onto Chris as his cock provided me endless pleasure. I knew I was probably leaving long scratch marks across his back but Chris didn't seem to mind. If anything, it seemed to only fuel his sexual drive.

"Oh Fuck, honey! Give mommy that hard cock!" I whispered into his ear. With my words, his grasp around me ass tightened as held me even tighter against the wall as he pumped his cock into me. He continued until his arms became too tired from holding me up.

"Sit on the bench honey. Mommy wants to ride you!"

Chris quickly nodded his head before taking a seat on the bench. I repositioned the showerhead so it could reach us before joining him. Chris was breathing hard, so I started off slow, just grinding against his cock as we made out.

"You like fucking mommy in the shower?" I asked, rocking myself lightly on his cock.

"You're so sexy when you're wet mom!" he answered, placing his index finger in my ass.

"Oh YES! Finger me honey! I love having you fill both of my holes!"

I rhythmically bounced myself up and down Chris, my feet slapping against my sandals each time I squatted down on his cock.

"Oh fuck, mom! I need to taste you!" he said, pushing me off of him.

I giggled from his desperate plea and quickly took his place on the bench as he knelt down in front of me. Chris pulled my ass to him, hungrily digging his tongue into my asshole.

"Ohhhhhh! Fuck!!!" I moaned, from the feel of his tongue. As the water dripped across my body, it only increased the slurping of Chris' action as he made out with my asshole.

"Honey, grab the shower heard!" I panted.

Chris got up on his feet and removed the head from its fixed position and handed it to me. I immediately plunged it onto my pussy, letting the jet streams massage my clit.

"Ohhhhh!!" I moaned.

Chris was still standing up and with one hand on the showerhead; I grabbed his cock with the other one, guiding it to my mouth. I tried my best to give him a good blowjob, but the sensation on my clit was overwhelming my ability to multitask. Chris picked up on it as well by grabbing my hair and thrusting his cock in and out of my mouth on his own. Every time he hit the back of my throat, I pushed the showerhead even harder on my clit.

"Fuck, you look hot doing that!" he exclaimed, taking his cock out of my mouth. "I want to fuck your ass at the same time mom!"

I was so far gone because of the vibrations on my clit that all I could do was nod and slide my ass further out on the bench for him. Chris quickly got himself in position and slowly slid his cock in me. The water was rushing down from my pussy to Chris' cock, making it that much easier for him to enter me. It only took him a few seconds to warm my ass up enough to start pounding into me at full speed.

"Uuugghh! Fuck!" Chris moaned, staring lustfully into my eyes.

"Fuck mommy harder! I'm almost there!" I shrieked, gasping for breath.

With my words, Chris instantly increased his pace and added to my pleasure by fingering my pussy as well.

"YES! YES! Uuugghhh! Oh Fuck!!" I moaned, climaxing hard. I could feel myself squirting my own juices out, coating Chris' fingers. But the more I released, the harder Chris fingerfucked me, causing me to squirt even more. When my pussy finally stopped, Chris surprised me by pulling out of my ass and entering my extremely sensitive pussy.

"FuuuccKK!" I screamed, my hand dropping the showerhead to my side. The water sprayed loudly on the wall across from us, hiding the loud smacking noise Chris made as he fucked me.

"Ohhh God! Yes! Mom, I'm gonna cum!" he exclaimed.

I wrapped my legs around his back and pulled him into me, holding him in my pussy as he shot his load.

It wasn't until we both stopped moving that I realized we had been in the shower far too long.

"Honey, we have to get back in the house soon" I said, tapping Chris' chest with my feet.

"Ok mom. Should you go back first?"

"Yeah, that sounds good. Just wait a few minutes and then follow!" I said, getting up to give him a kiss.

I quickly grabbed my bottoms and put them on before leaving. Luckily when I got back, no one was in the basement. I changed into an old t-shirt and shorts before heading upstairs to find my sister helping my mom and mother in law in the kitchen while Jessie was busy playing on her phone.

"That took long enough. What were you two doing down there?!" my sister asked, walking up to me.

"Nothing" I said sarcastically. "Just helping my son wash away some sand."

"And did he return the favor?" she teased further.

"That's between me and him" I answered. I couldn't deny it felt good joking back and forth with my sister about it. It was both a turn on and stress relieving at the same time.

"Well it looks like he did a good job!" she exclaimed, glancing up and down my body. "Then again, he should. You guys were gone for quite a while."

"Oh please! It was not that long!"

"Well you know what they say; time flies when you're having fun!" she smiled mischievously. "And I'll bet you guys were having tons of fun, weren't you?!"

Just as I was about to answer her, we heard the sound of Chris coming up the stairs. He gave us a quick greeting before scouring the fridge for food.

"Wow, you really wore him out didn't you?!" she exclaimed.

"Oh my god you're the worst! I should never have said anything!"

"Yeah, as if I wouldn't be able to figure it out without your help! Everyone else might be oblivious but I see the way he looks at you and you've done nothing to discourage it" she said, looking down at my shorts.

Her words made me laugh a little at how accurate it was. Ever since my feelings for Chris started to surface, the way I dressed changed dramatically. I now rarely wore jeans or thick sweaters, instead sticking with softer fabrics to ensure Chris could cop a feel whenever he wanted.

"Besides Jen, you know I'll never tell anyone, right?" she asked, more genuinely this time.

"I know, but just your teasing is bad enough as it is! " I giggled. "And you better not say anything to Chris, you'll embarrass him!"

"I won't. So did you -"

"That's personal. Don't even ask!" I said sternly, causing my sister to laugh.

"Fine, I'll find out on my own eventually!"

Her words both excited and scared me. I was already on edge that she knew there was something going on between us, but I had no idea how she would react if she found out we had already done stuff as well.

With Lily willing to drop the subject, I joined everyone else in the kitchen and began helping out with dinner. It was so fun to be in the kitchen with just us girls as we worked together and chatted. The guys came back not too much later and together, as a family, we sat down to eat. Dinner, much like breakfast earlier in the day, was festive and full of laughter. We ate slowly, sharing stories and jokes as we gorged ourselves full before scattering apart again. Chris joined his father and them in the living room watching TV while I stayed with the girls again, chatting over some wine.

Even though the four of us talked about very ordinary and even boring subjects at time, my mind kept circling back to Chris, or more accurately, what I wanted to do with him. I don't know if it was the few glasses of wine or the constant teasing all afternoon from my sister, but all I wanted to do was get Chris alone and feel his cock again. Luckily, it seemed everyone else was having too good of a time to notice my decreased participation in our conversation.

From my seat, I could see the four guys enjoying the game from the living room. I sat there, scheming of a way to get Chris alone again; there was no way I was waiting until tomorrow morning to fool around. As my mind ran through possibilities, an opportunity presented itself. Chris slowly got up off his seat and walked towards the kitchen. I waited for all but half a minute before quickly excusing myself for the bathroom and followed him.

"Oh, hey mom!" he greeted happily, refilling his glass with another cup of soda.

I slid the door close behind me and stared lustfully at him, watching the expression on his face change as he recognized what I wanted.

"Mom, no, it's way too-"

I cut off his words sharply with a deep kiss. My hands quickly made my way across his body, pushing him against the counter. Chris tried to fight me back, but like always, it turned me on more. I giggled loudly at his futile attempt to get past me. His own hands were trying to grab a hold of the fridge and shimmy his way past me, but I countered him by grabbing both his wrists and leading his hand to my ass.

Instinctively, he began to squeeze, massaging my ass cheeks.

"Mom, we shouldn't. Everyone's in"...the other"...mhmmm"...room" he muttered, while still enjoying my tongue. His words might've said no, but his hands and mouth were betraying him.

"What's the matter honey?! Don't you like mommy's ass?!" I teased, sliding his right hand down my shorts.

"I do" he whispered, almost relenting completely to the moment. But he surprised me with more willpower than I expected.

"Mom, we shouldn't! It's way too risky! And mom"...have you"...have you been drinking?" he asked, taking a whiff of the wine off my breath.

"Did you taste it on mommy?!" I giggled, still pinning him against the counter. I dug my tongue deeper into his mouth, moaning as I did.

"Oh fuck. Let's at least go -"

"Shut up! Mommy wants you here!" I giggled, grabbing his cock. I quickly began sliding his shorts down as Chris half-heartedly fought my hands. But the harder I kissed him, the more distracted his hands became, until finally I had his cock out in the open.

Because of the alcohol, I had no care at all if someone was to walk in. I was by no means drunk, but had more than enough to be judgment impaired.

"Uuugghh!" I moaned, getting his cock in my mouth. Chris moaned with me and his hands were now on my head, no longer resisting me advances. I started off by just teasing his head with my tongue, but Chris knew too well about the risk we were already taking. He immediately began to thrust his cock into my mouth as he held my head still. I had no problems at all with his approach and let him do as he wished, keeping my throat open for him to slam into.

"Fuck, mom! You're such a slut doing this here!"

His words inspired me further, causing me to slurp even louder on his cock, risking that the noise of the TV was enough to drown it out. Every time Chris let go of me so I could get air, I made sure to spit on his cock, covering it with my saliva so it could slide it in and out of my mouth even easier.

While Chris continued to assault me orally, my own hand had worked its way into my shorts, rubbing my clit roughly. The harder my throat was being abused, the faster my fingers worked. I could feel my climax building and without even realizing it, I had pushed my shorts aside, letting me squirt all over the kitchen floor.

"Ooouggghh!" I panted, breathing rapidly to recover my breath. Chris, however, didn't give me any breaks as he still hadn't cum yet. Not letting me go to recover, his hands remained around my head, fucking my face forcibly.

"Ahhh Fuck!" he gasped, covering up his scream. His cock was so far down my throat that I didn't get to taste his cum at all. As I swallowed him, his grip around me relaxed until I could pull myself off his cock. I gave the head a few twirls just to clean him up.

"You look so sexy doing that mom!" he said, petting my hair.

"Let's see how you look cleaning mommy up then!" I teased, standing back up. I gently pushed Chris' shoulders down as he got on his knees.

The floor below my feet was still covered with my juices. I stepped out of my sandals into the puddle, soaking my toes in it and bringing it to Chris' mouth.

He hesitated at first, but I didn't give him a choice, shoving it into his mouth while giggling loudly.

"Suck on mommy's toes!" I instructed, choking him with my foot.

Chris went from a state of shock to passion in an instant, his tongue darting in between my toes as he circled each one. He gave extra effort in sucking on each toe individually, cleaning it thoroughly before he voluntarily brought my other foot to his mouth and repeated the process.

When he was done with that, I took my foot out of his mouth and pushed his head down towards the ground.

"Lick mommy clean!" I instructed, stepping both my feet into the puddle again. This time I stomped into it, covering my soles as well. Chris happily licked the ground surrounding my feet as well as my soles until I was satisfied.

I pulled Chris up, giggling the entire time, and began to kiss him again. As we made out, Chris was too busy fixing his shorts to notice the creaking sound of the floor outside the kitchen. Before I could break it off in time, I could hear a low but audible gasp from the entrance. But the gasp wasn't followed by screams or a slur of expletives. In fact, the sound of the creaking floor had stopped altogether.

With the sky being pitch black outside, the large windows served as almost a mirror. From the corner of my eyes I could see my sister, trying to hide herself behind the sliding kitchen door as she watched us.

I think normally I would've been shocked, but given my tipsy state, it was more hot than anything else! "Fine, since you were so curious before, you can see for yourself now!" I thought.

Chris was facing the wall with the door, but I angled him so that he wouldn't be able to see her. I also closed my own eyes, letting her safely watch to her heart's content. I passionately made out with my son, kissing him deeply as our lips made rhythmic smacking noises against each other. Through our oral embrace, I moaned extra loudly, hoping that she could hear.

"Let's see if you can give mommy a hickey" I whispered.

Chris obliged willingly and began sucking lightly on my neck, but it was on the side away from the door. I gently moved his head to my left side to give my sister a better view. Even without seeing, I knew my face was filled with lust. Chris' hands, that had stayed on my upper back was now moving down gradually. Initially, I didn't want to show my sister that much of our relationship, but Chris' tongue was making me hard to turn him down. So I went the opposite direction, guiding Chris' hands onto my ass on my own.

We continued for another minute before I moved his left hand to my tits while leaving his right one on my ass. Chris surprised me by turning me around, now pushing me up against the counter with me facing the doorway. His action caused me to instinctively open my eyes as my hands grabbed the countertop to stabilize myself. Almost instantly, my eyes made contact with my sister. For a second we both stayed still, unsure of how the other would react. Lily was the first to move, bringing her glass of wine to her mouth as she took a sip and smirked mischievously at me.

That smirk gave me all the approval I needed! I smiled back at her as I pushed Chris' head deeper into my neck. I let him work for a few more seconds and then brought his lips back to mine to make out some more. Chris' hands were roughly massaging my ass now, pushing most of my shorts inside my asscrack so that he could play with my cheeks freely. My back was away my sister, so I had to gradually rotate us so that she could see just how naughty we were being! My sister's face was still in shock, but in a good way!

I giggled loudly at her reaction. It was almost as if we were conversing without ever speaking a single word. With Chris no longer facing her, Lily had slid the door open a little more, not hiding behind it but openly watching us. I continued to make out with Chris, but after another few minutes, I could feel him getting less reluctant to do so; probably afraid of being caught.

"Mom, I should get back soon. Halftime's almost over and dad's-"

"Fuck what your dad thinks! Kiss me some more honey!" I said loudly, hoping my sister could hear.

I think she did because as soon as the words left my mouth, I could see her giggling openly from my comment. I made sure to make extra smacking noises between our kiss, ensuring Lily was getting a good show. I had no idea how far I wanted it to go, but figured everything so far could be "blamed" on alcohol and bad judgment.

My eyes stayed on my sister, watching how she reacted. Gone was any shock or smile on her face, instead, replaced with rosy red cheeks from witnessing the lewd act in front of her. She held her wine with one hand, while her other one was gently rubbing her pussy on the outside of her shorts. It was subtle, but definitely present. Her complexion looked between a state of slight pain and reluctance; reluctance in accepting that what she was seeing was turning her on.

That look energized me as well as I kissed Chris. I could tell from his body language that he was a little uneasy and really didn't want to be there anymore, but I was too turned on by everything to care. I kept him there for my own sexual satisfaction, just so I could make out with him more and satiate my exhibitionist appetite.

Just as I was about to take things to the next level by guiding Chris' hands under my shirt, I saw my sister's attention turn away from us. She gave me a quick look of alarm and left the doorway, right before I heard the sound of my mother's voice.

Chris and I immediately separated ourselves from the interruption and fixed our clothes.

"Ok, mom. I should get back to the game. Halftime's probably already over" he answered, giving me a kiss and bolting out the door before I could grab him back for more.

I took a few minutes to clean up any leftover fluids and left back into the dining room, reclaiming my seat. As I sat down, my sister was already giving me her usual playful but judgmental glare. But as I knew she would, she made no mention of it and the rest of the night was spent just gossiping about other things.

For once, I headed off to bed first as Charles was busy watching his games well into the night. Before I fell asleep, I got myself off one last time with my fingers, reliving what had happened earlier in the night. I couldn't help but wonder what my sister's reaction was going to be once she was completely sober. How would I respond to her? How would she respond?

Author's Note:

I apologize for the delay in the story, but I was a little busier than expected in the last few weeks. Each one of my chapters are fairly long and do take a lot of time in both planning and writing to ensure it's quality is good. Please feel free to leave suggestions and constructive criticism is always welcomed. There will be another chapter up hopefully Sunday or Monday at the latest. Enjoy!




02



Despite being on vacation, waking up was anything but pleasant. Between the slight hangover from last night's wine and the loud snoring form my husband, even the bright rays of the Florida sun wasn't enough to jolt me out of bed. I spent a few minutes just tossing and turning, and it was the first time in weeks that I didn't wake up looking to jump at Chris the first chance possible.

By the time I begrudgingly made it downstairs, I was happily surprised to be met with the familiar smell of coffee and breakfast in the kitchen. Given that it wasn't even 8 yet, I had thought everyone else would still be asleep.

"You're up early too Jen?" my mother in law inquired. "Couldn't sleep through Charles' snoring, huh?"

I laughed at her joke, just nodding my head.

"I have to endure the same with Greg" she said, rolling her eyes. "I don't know when everyone will be up so"...I think it's everyone for themselves for breakfast."

"I think I might go for a little run first, just to help with the hangover" I answered.

Nancy gave me a few short words of approval before I headed back to my bedroom to change. Just stepping into that warm air was such a help already and after just a few short minutes, my headache was almost completely gone. With the sun beaming down and the extra resistance from the sand with each step, I was soaked in sweat by the time I got back to the house.

With my hangover gone, instead of heading for a shower, I entered the house from the basement, looking for Chris. I debated briefly about at least drying myself off, but knowing how much he loved seeing me all hot and worked up, decided against it. After doing a quick check up on Jessie, I quietly entered Chris' room and found him still sound asleep in his bed.

Immediately, I tore off his blanket and straddled myself on top of him. Instead of waking him up gently like I normally did, I went with the opposite approach; digging my tongue deep into his mouth and slapping him lightly across the face to wake him.

Chris instinctively groaned from being woken up, but any frustration disseminated quickly as he began kissing me back.

"What time is it? Is dad up?"

I ignored his question completely, just continuing to kiss him.

"Mom, did you just run?!" he exclaimed, feeling up the sweat on my thighs.

I giggled loudly from his excitement and hastily took my tank top off, stuffing half of it in his mouth and the other half by his nose. Chris moaned loudly as he inhaled my scent and began sucking the sweat off. I gave Chris a few seconds to enjoy himself before I began scooting upwards on his body and sitting on his face, smothering it with my sweat-soaked shorts.

"Eat mommy's pussy!" I ordered, pulling his face towards my opening.

Chris obeyed willingly, licking off the perspiration from my inner thighs before moving aside my shorts and finding my pussy.

"Oh fuck mom, you're so sexy covered in sweat! I wish I could fuck you like this all the time."

"Yeah, you like that honey?!" I teased, grinding my pussy on his mouth. "Mommy was going to shower, but maybe you can do better!"

"We could do both at the same time" he grinned.

"You want to take a shower again with mommy?"

"Yeah! I want to soap you up and play with your ass and tits more!"

"Lead the way then!" I giggled, climbing off of him. Chris energetically got out of bed after me and together, we made our way to the bathroom.

I knew we would be safe as no one knew I was back from my run and it was still too early for Jessie to be up after her late night. I quickly got the water started while Chris stripped out of his clothe. And before I could even get to my own, Chris was already there to help me. He slid my shorts down teasingly slow, kissing my ass tenderly along the way.

"Fuck, I love the way you smell after a run!" he moaned. Chris gently pushed me forward, leaning me on the toilet seat as his tongue flicked across my asshole.

"YES! That's it honey! Uuughhhh that feels good!" I panted, biting my lower lip to prevent me from screaming.

The more I encouraged him, the deeper Chris' tongue dug in my asshole. I could feel his hands spreading my cheeks wide open as he slurped loudly behind me.

"I think the water's just about warmed up honey! Let's move it into the shower!" I said, smiling back to look at him.

Chris gave my ass a few more seconds of attention before getting up and moving with me into the bathtub. We moaned, almost in unison, from the touch of the water trickling down our skin. It always felt the best right after a workout, and having Chris next to me only made it that much better!

After the initial feeling of pleasure faded, Chris immediately reached for the bottle of body wash and gave it a good squirt across my back, soaping me up nicely.

"That feels so good honey!"

"Mom your skin is so silky!" he exclaimed, massaging me gently. I could feel the bubbles foaming on my back as his hands continued to work. The natural coconut smell from the soap and the steam of the warm water only added to the alluring atmosphere. And as Chris' hands moved lower to washing my ass, I naturally backed into him, grinding it against his cock.

I reached behind me to grab his hands, placing them on my tits as we rocked back and forth against each other. As his hands explored me, he also tilted my head back, allowing us to kiss as well. The water felt amazing running across my front as Chris played with me.

"Can I wash your front now mom?" he asked, turning me gently around.

"Of course honey!"

He smiled back at me and before applying more body wash, leaned down to take my left tit in his mouth. He sucked hungrily, lightly biting each nipple as he did so. It was actually slightly painful, but seeing his face in such ecstasy denied me from ever stopping him. When he felt satisfied, his attention went back to the soap and lathering me up nicely. He took extra time with my tits, continuing to play with more vigor than usual.

"Mom, I've always wanted to try something."

"What is it honey?!" I asked excitedly. As much as I loved being in charge, I also loved whenever Chris showed extra initiative as well.

"Mom, could you get on your knees?"

I did as he asked, already knowing what he most likely had in mind.

"Mom, I've always wanted to fuck your tits!" he smiled, moving towards me. "Could I?"

"Only if you are willing to try something else mommy wants to as well!"

"What is it?"

"You'll find out in a minute! Now give me that hard cock!" I said, pushing my tits together.

Chris grabbed the bottle of body wash to soap me up a little more before nestling his cock in my chest.

"Fuck it feels sooo good!" he moaned, thrusting it up and down.

"Yes! Fuck mommy's tits!" I screamed, edging him on. I rocked my own body up and down as I sandwiched his cock tightly against my tits. Every time he got near my mouth, I made sure to stick my tongue out, just barely being able to lick the top of his cock with each thrust.

Because of the awkward height difference, Chris would get tired and stop, which would be my cue to take his cock in my mouth and give him my signature deepthroat blowjob. I didn't mind the slight taste of the soap, only focusing more on just how turned on he was. For the next few minutes, we alternated between Chris fucking my face and then my tits. He was panting loudly with each thrust, from both being tired and turned on so much.

"Oh fuck! I'm gonna cum soon!" he said, pulling out of my mouth. We both hurriedly got ourselves back in position so he could pump his cock through my tits a few more times before shooting his load across my chin and chest. I was so happy the water was mostly on back, giving me the chance to enjoy the taste of his cum again.

Chris surprised me by pulling me back on up on my feet and embracing me for a kiss. This time it was him who kissed with more passion.

"Thank you so much mom! Fuck, that felt so good!"

"Glad you enjoyed it honey!" I beamed back with a smile. "Now it's your time to get on your knees!"

Chris chuckled a little before complying and clamping his lips around my pussy.

After spending the morning exercising, I didn't have the chance to relieve myself yet. And whether it was because of the running water from the showerhead or not, but I suddenly I needed to pee! I had always been kinky about it and wanted to wait for the right situation to bring it up with Chris and felt this was perfect.

He had shown no problems yesterday tasting me when I squirted all over the floor and I already knew how much he enjoyed taking the occasion lick of my sweat after workouts. So I felt now was the best time to see if he wanted to get extra intimidate with his mommy!

Chris was still lapping hungrily at my pussy, clueless of what was about to happen. But slowly, even given how turned on I was, the urge to pee gradually overtook me. It started off light, so light that Chris probably didn't even realize. But in mere seconds, I could feel the pressure of my piss begin to forcefully exit my pussy.

He recognized instantly what was happening and instinctively pulled his head back. But I was ready, holding him still and pushing his face even more forward as I laughed loudly. I looked down to see Chris struggling to pull away, but it was meaningless. With my pussy jammed onto Chris' mouth, my piss sprayed everywhere, including in his mouth! Chris was audibly choking a bit, but it only turned me on more! I held him tighter against me, relieving myself in his mouth.

But the more I stared down at Chris, I realized I was no longer using any strength to hold his head still anymore, he was doing it willingly! His hands, which seconds ago were pushing against my legs to get himself away, was now on my ass, pushing me towards his waiting mouth! As my pee came to an end, I was ecstatic to see hardly any of it trickle down his chin or my legs; Chris was hungrily swallowing as much as he could!

"Fuck! Can you turn the water off mom!" he said, almost in agony.

I giggled loudly at just how desperate he was and reached around to turn off the showerhead, letting the water run through the faucet below. Chris kept his mouth on my pussy, licking it wildly for every last drop that was still there.

"You taste so good mom!" he exclaimed, licking down my legs and to my feet. He grabbed my left foot and pulled it up to his face, causing me to almost fall. I could only laugh even louder at just how fast things had changed. He passionately sucked each one of my toes like a lollipop, trying to savor every taste of my piss he could. When he finished doing the same thing with my right foot he went back to my pussy, snaking his tongue in as far as he could.

"I take it that you liked it then honey!"

"Mom you tasted soooo good! I wish I didn't fight you in the beginning!" he exclaimed, getting on his feet to kiss me. I could still taste myself in his mouth, the saltiness of my piss teasing our taste buds as we made out. It was Chris who reached behind me and turned the shower back on, letting it rain down on our faces as we kissed. I could feel his cock against my stomach, now rock hard again. It seemed he wasn't lying about enjoying the way I tasted!

I didn't even have to suggest anything before Chris pinned me against the wall and pulled my right leg up, looking for my opening with his cock. I helped guide him in me with the same eager anticipation as he had on his face.

"Yes!" he groaned, entering my pussy. For once, both of us, and not just me, forgot where we were. We fucked loudly with Chris slamming into me at full force. My back smacked against the wall with each thrust and the sound of the running water hitting the shower floor was the only thing remotely hiding our moans.

"Mom, turn around!" he panted, spinning me and facing me towards the back of the shower. He roughly pushed me down and entered me from behind. I had just a split second to brace my hands on the wall in front of me before Chris began fucking me at full speed.

"YES! YES! Fuck mommy's tight pussy!"

His hand instantly found my hair, pulling it towards him as he fucked into me.

"I want to taste your squirt again mom!"

"Yeah? Is that what you want, honey? You want to taste mommy's juices again?!"

"Fuck yes!" he exclaimed, pushing his thumb in my asshole now. "Fuck me back mom!"

I did as Chris asked, rocking back and forth on his cock as he worked two and then three fingers into my ass. If his goal was to make me squirt, he was doing an awfully good job of it! The more he fucked my ass with his fingers, the harder I backed into him as well.

"Ohh Fuck! If you want to taste mommy, you better do it now!"

Chris quickly pulled out of me, and dropped to his knees. He pulled my ass towards him, licking me from my pussy to my asshole as he waited for my orgasm. My own hand was rubbing my clit violently, rewarding him with another violent eruption from my pussy.

Making up for earlier, Chris made sure to devour everything my pussy had to give this time. Even long after my orgasm ended, I could feel his mouth on me, still sucking for everything it could offer.

"I think you got it all honey!" I giggled, making him chuckle as well. "Are you ready to cum too?"

He smiled back at me, getting on his feet and inserting his cock in my pussy again.

"Come on, honey! Fill mommy up!"

Chris only lasted for a few thrusts before I felt his warm jizz enter deep in my pussy.

One good thing about fucking in the shower was there was no cleanup at all. We embraced underneath the water, cleaning ourselves of our fuck session at the same time.

"You still want more?!" I giggled, feeling Chris' hand on my ass as I dried myself off. "Because if you want to, all you have to do is say so! Mommy will fuck you all day if you want!"

"I just wanted to get another feel of the most beautiful woman I've ever seen" he said, smiling warmly.

"What, there's nobody at school that you have an eye on?" I asked rhetorically.

"They're girls, mom. They're not even in the conversation. I said woman, you're the most beautiful woman I've seen."

He always knew what to say to make me feel so warm!

"I guess that mouth of yours isn't just good at eating pussy!"

I pulled him in for another kiss. Not a "fuck me right now" kiss, but a romantic one, between lovers. Chris was my lover now, and the ring on my toe was our proof of it.

"I just realized, we didn't bring any change of clothe!" I giggled.

"I'll go up and grab you some" Chris chuckled.

He quickly wrapped a towel around him and headed out the bathroom for his own room before moving upstairs to mine. Once we were both clean and dressed, we went together to the kitchen for breakfast. As Chris busily sat down at the dining table to eat like the hungry teenager he was, I stayed in the kitchen to brew some coffee.

"How are you up so early?" my sister groaned, strolling into the kitchen. She had all the classic signs of a hangover on her face.

"I went for a run and it helped a lot. You should give it a try."

"Talking about giving it a try" she said, with a slight grin. "Did you guys try anything else?"

I giggled, knowing she was going to waste no time before approaching me about that subject. "What do you mean? I joined you at the table a minute after you left!"

"Well, a lot can happen in a minute" she said, exaggerating her words. "He's young. He's inexperienced. I'm guessing it wouldn't even be a minute!"

Now, that comment made me nearly burst out laughing. "Yeah, sure! Chris couldn't last a minute!" I thought. "He puts his father to shame!"

But instead of saying all of that I only shook my head disapprovingly at her.

"But seriously, sis. That was kinda hot!" she exclaimed, pouring herself a cup of coffee. "It was so wrong, yet I couldn't look away at all! He was so into it!"

"That couldn't have been your first time! So don't lie and say it was!" she added.

I could only smile at her comment, slowly drinking my coffee to try and come up with a response.

"Come on sis, you know I'll never tell. But you guys have done it before right? And like a lot probably? Right?!" she asked, getting more and more excited.

"Fine! Yes, we've done it before! And yes, a lot! And yes, it's good! Really good!" I said smiling.

Now it was her turn to laugh loudly at me.

"How did it start?"

I debated on what to say, but figured I was already this far in and just decided to go with the truth.

"Well I accidentally walked in on him one day and -"

"Walked in? What do you mean walked in?"

I gave her a dumbfounded look before her expression changed as she realized what I meant.

"Anyways. I walked in on him once and I just couldn't get the image out of my head so -"

"Oh my god! You had a crush on him first!" she exclaimed, almost yelling.

"Did you want to tell the story?!" I shot back, slightly angry at her cutting me off continuously.

"Sorry, sorry! Go ahead! I'm all ears!" she said, bringing her fingers to her mouth and "zipping" it shut.

"Yes, I got a little crush on him first. So I started kissing him, like just casually. Well I did at first, and then one thing led to another and"...well you saw yesterday. "

"Ok, but have you guys done anything else? Please, tell me sis! I won't judge!" she said, pleading me with her eyes.

I didn't want to say anything without Chris' permission, but Lily was putting me in an extremely awkward spot. We had always shared our deepest and darkest secrets with each other. So, I stared at her for a few seconds, deciding what to do.

"Yes, we've fucked!" I finally said blatantly, maybe a bit too loudly.

Her jaw dropped, but it came with a smile.

"I knew it! Oh my god! That's so fucking hot!" she exclaimed, hugging me and causing me to almost drop my mug.

I had no idea how she would react, but didn't exactly expect this.

"You don't seem that surprised" I said cautiously.

"Oh come on sis. There are definitely signs. You're always touchy around him. Even just yesterday, I could see the two of you flirting with each other. Everyone else might be oblivious because it's so far off their radar between mother and son, but I know you. You talk about Chris all the time!" she giggled.

"So is he any good in bed?" she asked slyly.

"That's where the line ends!" I said sternly.

"Fine, fine. I guess you're right. That is crossing the line" she said, understanding when I was serious.

We stood there, somewhat awkwardly drinking our coffee and processing it all. I had never intended for my sister to find out, at least not this soon, but things happen.

"I want to watch!"

"What?!" I asked, out of pure shock.

"Not, everything. Unless you're okay with"..." she said, pausing to check my reaction. But with my face still just as surprised and not changing expressions at all, she got my answer. "Yeah, not everything. Just the two of you kissing again! It was so...so"...-"

"taboo?" I said, finishing her thought.

"Yes! Oh my god, sis! I can't describe it. It just looked so"... "Ahhh!" she screamed, but with a smile.

I laughed at her phrasing, understanding exactly what she meant. As much as Chris and I loved each other, we couldn't deny that the extra incest factor made the sex that much better. That forbidden factor about it made the fucking so much more intense. It was a feeling I would never possibly have with anyone else.

"So come on sis! I want to see it again! I"...I came so hard playing with myself last night by picturing the two of you in the kitchen!"

Her comment surprised me, but only a little. After all, I did the exact same thing when I went to sleep.

"I don't know Lily. I don't feel comfortable with Chris not knowing about it."

"But last night -"

"Last night, I had a little too much to drink. We both did."

"Could you ask him then? Come on, sis!"

"I don't know, maybe. I mean what am I supposed to say" I said. "Hey honey, would you mind if your aunt watches us make out?"

Lily didn't respond, but I could see the eagerness on her face. "I'll think about it, but no promises" I said, bringing a quick smile to her face.

Before our conversation could carry on too much longer, we heard the sound of footsteps coming down the stairs. My husband came strolling into the kitchen and gave us a quick hello before joining Chris in the dining room table.

"Yes! Ok, let me know later then!" Lily said, grabbing a muffin and heading out of the kitchen as well.

My parents had always instilled in me from an early age to watch out for my sister, as it was a "privilege" for me to even have a sibling considering China's one child policy rule. As I grew older, I sympathized more with her as my parents always pinned so much pressure on her doing well in school. And because of it, I would often cave to her requests, something I was evidently doing again.

I refilled my mug and grabbed a plate of food, joining everyone else for breakfast. Not long after I sat down, my parents and in-laws arrived as well, completing yet another family meal.

"When's Liz getting here?!" my daughter asked excited, wanting someone her own age to play with.

"Soon actually. We'll have to leave in an hour or so to pick her up" my mother in law said, checking the time.

"Can I come too?!" Jessie asked energetically.

"Sure Sweetie!" Nancy answered.

"I'll go too mom. I think there are enough seats in the van" my husband added.

The rest of breakfast went by quickly and before I knew it, the house was half empty.

"So"...what are you and Chris planning for the day?" my sister asked, standing beside me as we washed the dishes. "Are you guys going to-"

"We already did. This morning" I said, smiling at her.

"Oh my god! When did you get like this?! You were always a prude in high school!"

"Hey!" I shot back, splashing some water on her.

"So should I distract mom and dad and give you guys some more alone time?" she asked, with a big smile.

As much as I hated her teasing, I couldn't deny that things would go by so much smoother and easier if she was willing to help. And even after the intense session this morning, I wanted more with Chris! I had made it my own person mission to fuck him as often as I could on this trip, so I sure as hell wasn't going to waste a chance like this.

"What did you have in mind?"

"How about I ask mom and dad to go on a walk with me. They always want to spend time with me so I know they'll bite. And that'll leave the house alone for you two!" she said energetically. "But, could you please consider more about what I asked earlier?!"

I knew that she wasn't doing it just out of the kindness of her heart! "Ok, that sounds good. Just text me when you guys are about to come back!"

My sister smiled at me and nodded. We hurriedly finished the dishes and Lily, true to her word, got both my parents out of the house shortly afterwards.

"Hey honey, what you doing?" I asked, entering his room.

"Oh hey, mom. Not much, just messing around the internet" he said, looking up at me from his laptop.

"So we have to house to ourselves" I said, smiling at him.

"Really?" Chris asked in a surprise tone.

"Yeah, really!" I answered, walking to and hugging him from behind. My hands explored the front of his chest while I kissed the top of his head lightly, trying to get him in the mood.

"Can you go again, honey? Mommy's hungry for your cock!" I whispered softly in his ear.

Chris smiled and tilted his head back to kiss me. It felt surprisingly hot as we made out with Chris upside down. I could tell from the way his tongue explored my mouth that he felt the same way.

"Let's move to your bed!" I said, grabbing his hand.

I pushed Chris down first, with me getting on top of him as we continued to make out. "Oooh, you are ready again honey!" I giggled, feeling his cock poking at my stomach.

"I'm always ready for you mom. Just scared sometimes because you have no inhibition at all!" he chuckled.

"Oh please! I didn't hear you complaining at all about mommy's footjob yesterday morning!" I said, playfully biting his lower lip.

We kissed for a few more seconds before I took my shirt and bra off, tossing it aside. As soon as my tits were free, Chris immediately reached for them, massaging them before pulling my body towards him and taking my nipple in his mouth.

"Mmm" Chris moaned, as he sucked on each one with enthusiasm. As his mouth stayed busy, I took his hands and placed them inside the back of my shorts, letting him enjoy my ass as well. His fingers instantly found my asshole, circling it before entering his index finger inside.

"I want your cock in me honey!" I said, reluctantly pulling my tits away from his mouth. I got off him long enough to abandon my shorts, leaving me completely naked as Chris took off his as well.

"Mommy wants to be on top!" I smiled, pushing his chest down as he was about to get up. I carefully straddled him, guiding his cock in my pussy.

"OOhh Yes!" I moaned, riding his cock up and down.

My eyes were closed, just enjoying the feeling of being so full. With me doing all the work, it allowed Chris' hands to roam my body, feeling up my legs. When he reached my feet, he pulled them towards him, taking my weight off my knees and redirecting it all on Chris' cock.

"Ahh Fuck!" I exclaimed from the sudden increase in pleasure.

For a few seconds, I just grinded against Chris, watching him nibble on my toes in front of me. His tongue always felt so wonderful on my feet and the way he worshipped them was so hot. As he sucked on my left foot, I pushed the right one to his nose, forcing him to sniff it.

"Ugghhh, mom" he moaned, slurping loudly on my big toe. "Mom, could you give me a foot job again?"

I guess my comment about yesterday's breakfast refocused his attention to me feet. I smiled at him and pushed my toes deep into his mouth. "Is that what you want honey? You want mommy's pretty feet on your cock again?"

With his mouth filled, Chris could only nod.

I gladly got off his cock and repositioned myself by the other end of the bed. My feet were already wet from Chris' mouth, providing the perfect lubrication as my toes sandwiched his cock.

"Yes!" Chris exclaimed from the touch. His hands instantly grabbed my ankles, lifting them up and down. At the same time I wriggled my toes, increasing the pleasure on his cock even more.

"Don't cum too quickly honey! Mommy still wants to be fucked!" I said. I could see from his facial expression that he was definitely close already.

"Ok, mom" he managed to stutter. He had now placed his cock between my soles, rubbing it softly against my skin. I fingered my pussy as I watched him use my feet for his own personal pleasure. Every once in a while he would lean forward, taking my toes in his mouth again before returning them both on his cock.

"Ohh shit! Fuck, I'm gonna cum!" he stammered. He furiously rubbed my soles rhythmically against his cock before letting out a stream of jizz, covering my soles. As he continued to cum, he moved my toes on top of his cock, covering them as well.

"I'm sorry mom. I couldn't stop myself" he said.

I was too focused on licking up the cum on my feet to even register what he said. I always loved the way he tasted! But once I had cleaned it off thoroughly, my own sexual dissatisfaction came back.

"You better hope you can get hard again honey!" I answered, moving towards him with purpose.

Chris was about to sit up again, but I pushed him back down and quickly climbed on top of his face in the 69 position. "Eat mommy's asshole!"

I didn't hold back at all, letting myself fully sit on his mouth instead of resting my weight on my legs. Despite this, Chris didn't complain at all. His tongue dug inside my asshole, causing me to moan loudly form pleasure. To satisfy myself even more, I began grinding roughly on his face. Chris' hands went to my ass, trying to push me off slightly, but I held his wrists back down, laughing at the same time. I had given his nose enough room to breathe, so I knew he wasn't suffocating. But the harder he tried to squirm himself free, the more I slammed my weight on him, smothering him with my ass.

"I didn't say stop!" I shouted, slapping his chest when I felt his tongue stop moving. Either out of shock or maybe even a little fear, he immediately started back up again.

"That's better!" I giggled.

As much as his hands seemed to be complaining, I could tell he was getting turned on again; his cock was already semi-hard. I leaned forward to give it a few tugs, giving Chris enough time to catch his breath as well.

"ok, mom. I think I'm ready again!"

"Not yet honey! I'm not done punishing you for cumming too quickly!" I exclaimed. I got off him and pulled Chris off the bed, leading us to the bathroom.

"Kneel!" I commanded, pointing towards the bathtub.

Chris immediately complied, grinning at me with excitement.

"I think you know what's coming honey!" I smiled, pushing his mouth against my pussy.

After drinking two large cups of coffee in the morning, I knew that this was coming sooner or later. As I felt my piss begin moving from bladder to my pussy, I was elated to see Chris already licking at my pussy, waiting for the shower he was about to receive!

Unlike the first time, my body wasn't nervous or scared, allowing me to pee normally. My piss came gushing out at full speed, with me pushing it out extra hard with the muscles of my pussy. I giggled loudly, watching and hearing Chris gulp down as much as he could. A lot of it still escaped, and without the shower running, the color was a bright yellow, dripping all over him. It looked so fucking hot!

And just as I felt it was coming to an ended, I surprised him by pushing his face back, blasting him with the rest of my pee like a showerhead would. He gasped loudly from the shock, but kept his mouth open, trying to swallow it.

"Holy fuck, mom!" he said, gasping for air as he cleaned off his face enough to open his eyes.

He hastily got up on his feet and rushed to kiss me, pushing me against the bathroom wall again. As we made out, his hands worked on my pussy, covering it with my leftover urine before bringing it up to his lips to suck off.

"You like how mommy tastes?" I smiled, lathering my fingers up as well and pushing it in his mouth.

It was an incredible feeling making out with him while we tasted my pee. He was noticeably more energetic after getting pissed on too; he pinched my nipples roughly and his tongue aggressively attacked my mouth.

"Mom, I need to fuck you!" he said, his voice sounding desperate. "Turn around!"

I had expected him in my pussy, but found it delightful as his cock began poking at my asshole, sliding it in slowly.

"Auggghhh! Ooohh, mom!" he moaned, holding his entire length in me. I made sure to tighten my rectum, squeezing his cock even harder.

Chris gradually began increasing his pace, until the sound of his body slapping against my ass filled the entire bathroom. The door was wide open, inviting anyone who would be home to come and watch. I had no idea when Charles and them would be back or when my parents would be, but it didn't matter. We were so fucking lost in the act that all rationality went out the window.

"Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Ahhhh! YES! Fuck mommy harder!" I screamed, slapping the wall in front of me.

Chris' thrusts instantly became stronger as he pushed into me, until he had my body pinned against the bathroom wall. Still, his cock kept pounding into me, fucking deep inside my asshole. I was mostly standing still now, letting Chris grab my hips and pull me into each one of his thrusts.

"Oh Fuck! Don't Stop! Don't Stop! Mommy's almost there!" I yelled at the top of my lungs. It felt so refreshing to be as loud as I wanted.

Chris panted loudly, slamming even harder into me after my words of encouragement. It was another second before my legs wobbled, shaking from an orgasm. Chris had become used to it, holding me still until the trembling stopped and I had control over my body again.

"I want to cum on your face mom!" he exclaimed, pulling out of me.

I turned around and quickly got on my knees, smiling up at him. Chris gave his cock a few hard tugs before unloading on my face, shooting three thick loads across it.

"Oh fuck, you look so hot!"

"Yeah?!" I teased, licking my fingers. "Do you want to take a picture of mommy?"

"Yes! I'll be right back!" he exclaimed, rushing out of the shower for his room.

He returned with his phone, pointing it at me as I heard the familiar clicking sound of each picture. I gave him a few naughty poses, including one where I took his cock in my mouth, while my face was still covered in his jizz.

"Can you send mommy this one?" I asked, having my own ideas.

"Uh sure, mom" he answered, a little surprised.

When he felt satisfied with the half or dozen shots he took, I began to clean up, scraping his cum off my face and bringing it to my mouth.

"We should just take another quick shower honey!" I smiled, getting him to nod in agreement.

With both of us satisfied sexually, the shower was more romantic than anything else. We kissed each other tenderly, washing each other's body clean before leaving. The first thing I did back in his room was check my phone, making sure I didn't miss anything from Lily before moving to the basement living room.

"When's dad and them getting back?"

"I dunno honey, probably soon though" I said.

We sat on the sofa chatting, sitting on opposite ends as Chris casually played with my feet, licking and sucking my toes tenderly. Our alone time was interrupted by the familiar buzz of my phone.

"We're coming back soon" my sister texted.

"ok, gotcha."

"So"...did you guys have enough time? : )"

I grinned at her comment and decided to reward her for helping Chris and I out by sending her the picture of the facial Chris gave me minutes ago.

"OH MY GOD! That was just now?!"

I deliberately didn't respond, getting back at her for all the teasing she did earlier to me.

"Hey" I said, tapping Chris' face with my free foot. "Your aunt and grandparents are coming back"

"Ok, mom" he answered, continuing to suck on my toes.

I didn't stop him, knowing how much he loved it. "That reminds me honey, what color should mommy get her toes done next?"

"uhm"...black!" he smiled.

It was only a few minutes later that we heard the opening of the door upstairs, causing us both to reluctantly stop and get up. I let Chris get back to his computer, while I went upstairs to greet my parents and keep my sister away from him.

"Was that just now, Jen?!" she exclaimed, pulling me aside into the living room.

I nodded my head, smiling at the same time. I had to admit it felt good seeing how awestruck she was.

"Do you let him do that every time that?!"

"Well sometimes he cums inside me" I answered nonchalantly.

"Who are you?!" she gasped, giggling at me and getting us both to laugh.

"So I take that picture as a yes then? For my question earlier?!"

I hadn't intended for it to mean that, but seeing her excitement as well as my own, it started to seriously weigh on me. Luckily before I had to give an answer, the front door opened again; this time with my husband back from picking up my brother in law from the airport.

"Hi Jen" Charles' brother, Mark, said, waving to me as he put down his suitcase.

"Jen!!" Rachel shrieked, embracing me for a hug. Her positive energy level was always so infectious.

"How's it been? Oh, this is my sister, Lily. I think you guys met once."

"Of course I remember!" she said excitedly, hugging my sister as well. It was an awkward sight seeing the two of them embrace. Rachel was on the bigger side, both in height and size, and she dwarfed my sister in comparison, almost hiding her completely.

Even through our loud exclamations and hellos, it was my daughter and Rachel's that were the most vocal. The two girls ran through the house, laughing as they headed into the living room.

"Are you guy's hungry?" I asked.

"We had some food at the airport. But I think we're doing barbecue for dinner, right?" Mark asked, looking over at my father in law.

"Yeah, that's what we planned. I hope you guys don't mind?" Greg asked.

"That's fine with us" I smiled, looking at my sister for her approval as well.

"Ok then! We're going to head out and get some food in a little bit then."

"I'll join you guys" my father quickly added.

So while the guys left for the supermarket, we girls headed for the beach to lie in the warm Florida sun, planning on where we wanted to go for the next week. My daughter and Liz made a beeline for the waters while the adults sat lounging on chairs.

"I didn't know if you guys wanted to rest a day or two, but-"

"Oh no, Jen! We're fine. Let's just leave tomorrow morning!" Rachel said excitedly, smiling at everyone.

"Are you sure?" my mom asked sincerely.

"Yeah, it'll be fine. I'm sure Liz and Jessie will love it too!"

"Ok then! I guess we can start driving down to Disney World tomorrow and get an extra day there!" my mother in law said.

I spent the rest of the afternoon with them, just laughing and gossiping until it became chillier, giving us the hint to head back to the house.

"Ah we were just about to call you guys!" my father in law smiled, standing over the grill.

"Smells great honey!" Nancy said, walking up to her husband for a hug.

"Shouldn't you go get Chris?" my sister whispered in my ear, smiling.

I was in such a good mood from this afternoon that I almost didn't mind her teasing, almost.

"Dear, where's Chris?" I asked my husband.

"I'm not sure where he went after we got back from the store. But, I'm guessing he's in his room" Charles answered. "Could you go get him soon? The first batch will be done in about 20 minutes."

"Yeah sure" I smiled, leaving the backyard and heading into the house.

"Hey honey, it's time for dinner" I said, opening his door. He was again on his computer, this time playing a game.

"Right now?" he asked, still focused on his computer screen.

As I walked towards him, I could see from the corner of my eye, Lily peaking at us through the window. Chris' room was on the side of the house, away from the back yard and it was also getting dark outside, giving us a little more protection from someone besides my sister watching. She made eye contact with me immediately as I entered further into the room, not trying to hide at all this time. I could see her mouthing the words "please" as she stared at me.

Because I was already in high spirits, I decided not to ask her to leave.

"Are you almost done with your game?" I asked, playing with Chris' hair.

"Not really mom."

I took a glance at my sister, smiling at her to let her know I was okay with her watching. My exhibitionist side began showing again, as I suddenly got the urge to show Lily just how easily I could seduce Chris whenever I wanted.

"honey we should leave soon" I said, kissing his cheek. I slowly moved myself to his side, inching myself onto his lap little by little until I was able to comfortably sit down, with my legs by his side.

"Mom, you're messing me up" he chuckled.

I ignored his plea, moving my kisses from his cheek to his lip. Chris started off by kissing me back but keeping his eyes on his monitor. Undeterred, I slithered my tongue deeper into his mouth, moaning loudly as I did so. It only took a few more seconds until I felt his hands abandon his mouse and keyboard, holding my shoulders gently as he returned my kiss with more vigor. As soon as he did, I took a glance out the window at my sister, seeing her still shocked at what she was watching. Her stare was so focused on us that I was a little afraid that she'd have no clue if someone else came to the window as well.

But even with that, the possibility of getting caught only excited me more.

"Scoot your chair out a little honey!" I said between our kissing.

Chris did as I asked, giving me enough space to swing my left leg over and sit on his lap facing him. I could feel his throbbing cock against me, tempting me to just pull it out. But I couldn't. Not because of my sister, but because I didn't think there was any time to. In fact, it actually scared me at how little I cared if Lily saw us or not.

Meanwhile, with all these perverse thoughts running through my head, it showed itself in how I made out with Chris. He was getting just as turned on as me, his hands roaming down my back until it reached my ass.

"When's dinner?" he panted.

"We can stay a little longer" I answered, knowing exactly what he meant.

He nodded, reaching down to lift up my shirt. In one quick motion, he had it up at my shoulders and my bra pulled aside, hungrily sucking on my nipple. With Chris' face buried in my chest, I took the opportunity to look at my sister, smiling seductively at her. I needed her to see just how badly Chris wanted me.

Lily was smiling brightly right back at me, etching in every inch of detail to her memory. She had her left hand down the front of her shorts, frantically playing with herself as she soaked in everything in front of her.

Seeing her trying to get off, only made me want to go further with Chris. "So much for just watching us kiss" I thought.

I got off Chris' lap and took a seat on his desk.

"I want you to eat mommy's pussy!" I smiled, pulling my shorts and panties aside.

Chris dove his head forward immediately, licking my pussy passionately.

"Oh fuck!" I moaned, screaming loud enough for my sister to hear from outside.

I pushed his head further into me, suffocating him between my thighs. Given how cautious he normally was, Chris surprised me by tugging at my shorts, pulling them off completely.

"Not worried this time, honey?" I giggled.

"I want you too bad mom" he said, returning his attention to my pussy.

With my shorts gone, he spread my legs wide in front of him, slurping loudly as he ate my pussy. I was clenching his hair now, trying to hold back my screams. I could also see my sister with the exact same facial expression as me. Distracted by my own pleasure and watching Lily, Chris surprised me again by pulling my ass towards him, allowing his tongue to reach my asshole.

"Yes! That's it honey! Tongue fuck mommy's tight little asshole!"

I was pinching my own nipples now, squeezing them roughly to increase the sensation even further.

"Oh fuck! Mom, could I fuck you?!" he panted, looking at me.

"You can do whatever you want honey!" I said, throwing all caution away.

He quickly stood up and dropped his shorts in an instant, unknowingly exposing his cock to his aunt for the first time. I kept my eyes on Chris and only taking the casual glance over at the window to see my sister with her own shorts now by her thighs, her fingers moving in and out of her pussy.

"Uuuugghh! YES! Mom"...fuck!" Chris moaned, pumping inside my pussy.

There was no buildup as he hammered his cock relentlessly into me. I could feel the whole desk shaking violently beneath me. It felt like it would collapse at any moment. Yet, neither one of us cared at all, only moaning louder as we stared into each other's eyes.

I brought my legs together, squeezing them to tighten my pussy even more. With my feet now right in front of Chris, he instantly took my big toe in his mouth.

"Yes! Suck on mommy's toes!" I exclaimed, spreading them widely for him to worship one by one.

My sister was completely gone from reality; her hand now resting on the glass window to stabilize herself as her fingers disappeared in and out of her pussy. I swore I could hear the sounds of her juices through the window.

"Mom, could you turn around?!" he said, his mouth half full with my toes.

"Sure, honey! But mommy wants to taste you first!" I said, pushing him back. I got off the table and dropped to my knees, engulfing his entire cock. I wanted to show Lily just how much of a cocksucker her sister was!

"Fuck mommy's mouth!" I said, grinning at Chris.

He knew exactly what I meant from that, grabbing my hair firmly and thrusting his cock forward. Again and again his cock slammed into the back of my throat. I was gasping loudly, choking up spit all over his cock, but none of it was a surprise to either one of us. Chris didn't hesitate at all, only pulling my hair even harder as he held his entire length in my mouth.

"Ahhh Fuck!" he exclaimed, letting me go for air. I could feel the tears streaming down my face now, but knowing my sister was watching me, I wanted to go more.

This time I caught Chris by surprise, shoving my face forward and pushing him onto his seat as my mouth continued to work on his cock, bobbing as fast as I could up and down. I brought his hand to the back of my head, letting him dictate how fast and hard he wanted to fuck my throat.

"Mom, I'm gonna,..oh Fuck!..i'm gonna cum soon!" he exclaimed, pulling me off of him.

"Did you still want to fuck mommy?" I said, wiping away some of my tears.

"Yeah!" he said, holding my hand and leading me back on my feet.

I turned around and leaned on the desk, catching a glimpse of my sister as well. Her hands were now by her side, but she was still completely focused on us. I could only assume that she already came. "And to think she was making fun of Chris earlier for not lasting even a minute!" I thought.

Chris entered my pussy harshly, jamming it all the way in. There was nothing gentle or romantic about it, exactly what I wanted! It was purely to satisfy our sexual appetite.

"Ahh!" I shrieked, feeling the palm of his hand strike against my ass. "Harder honey!"

Chris grunted loudly, synchronizing it with another hard slap. This one was even more painful, but at the same time brought that much more pleasure.

"Fuck mommy's ass, honey!" I said, wanting to shock my sister even more. I still remember the conversation I had with her a few years ago where I boldly proclaimed I would never try anal. Yet here I was, bent over backwards for my son and begging him to fuck my ass!

He didn't give me an answer, instead just switching holes almost mid-pump, causing me to shriek even louder.

"Fuck you're so tight mom!" he moaned, slapping my ass again.

I was rocking back on his cock now, shaking the table so much that his mouse and mousepad fell to the floorl. Chris alternated between my pussy and ass, fucking each hole for a few thrusts before switching.

I could tell from his breathing that he was getting close to cumming again.

"I want you to cum on mommy's face!" I screamed. "Just tell-"

"I'm gonna cum now mom!" he stammered, pulling out of me.

I turned around just in time to catch a blast on my face. "Yes! Cover mommy's pretty face!" I said, opening my mouth to catch his cum.

When Chris was completely finished, I immediately scraped it into mouth. But instead of swallowing, I stood back up and embraced him for a kiss. Chris didn't fight me, only kissing me back with the same passion as I swapped his jizz into his own mouth.

I was waiting for him to break it off at any moment, but he continued to kiss me, even gently lifting me up on his desk again.

"Did you want to go again honey?!" I asked, giggling through our kisses.

"No, I'm exhausted" he chuckled. "But dad says we're traveling tomorrow and will be in a hotel for a week. So-"

"What?! You think mommy's not going to take care of you?" I said, acting as if I was insulted. "There's no way mommy can go more than day without your cock!"

Chris smiled back at me, giving me one last kiss.

"I guess we should go out there then" he said.

I took one last glance at the window, seeing it empty for the first time since I entered Chris' room. "Sure, honey!" I said. "You go first, mommy just has to fix up a little before joining you!"

I made a quiet entrance to the backyard, blending in perfectly with everyone else, just in time for dinner. Most of the time was spent talking with my parents, that is until Lily pulled me aside.

"Oh my god! Thank you! Thank you!" she exclaimed, looking around to make sure her voice wasn't too loud. "That was so fucking hot! When did you learn to suck dick like that?! And you let him fuck your ass too?!"

I laughed loudly. "So, still think Chris can't last more than a minute?"

Lily giggled. "Nope, definitely don't think that anymore. He lasted way longer than me! I came when you were blowing him!"

"You know I wasn't planning on showing you all that. But, I couldn't turn Chris down either, so"... don't expect that to happen all the time!"

"Oh come on sis! I know you loved every second of it! You were just as turned on as me!"

"That's because we were caught up in the moment. Right now" I said, pausing "I feel bad for not letting Chris know about it."

My sister looked at me, showing her sympathy through her eyes. "Could you tell him? Just that I know about you two. He might be okay with it."

"I will. I don't know when, but I will in the next few days. But"...I'm just afraid things will get awkward between you two if he's not okay with it."

"Pshh! That's a risk I'm willing to take considering what I just saw!" she proudly proclaimed, getting us both to laugh.

"Ok, I'll find the right day, Now if you'll excuse me, I'm gonna go enjoy some more time with my son now!" I smiled, teasing her with my words.


Author's Note: So by popular request, I introduced 2 scenes involving peeing/watersports. As this is not a fetish I'm familiar with, hopefully I didn't butcher it. I'm also thinking of possibly starting a side series with Lily as the main character. It would take place after the events of this series, but would be much different than this one. Let me know if there would be any interest in that. Again, please leave comments and any feedback; it really helps give me some direction for what scenes to include and is a big motivation boost for me to write. The next 2 chapters will be out next weekend and will return to the usual length.




03



"Ughh sweetie! This is why mommy told you to pack last night!" I screamed frustratingly at my daughter.

Now here I was, sifting through her little suitcase at 7 in the morning, trying to find and organize all her clothe again while she was laughing and joking around with her cousin in the living room. Ah, the joys of being a mother!

We had all planned on getting up and leaving extra early today, taking the 2 hour drive down, and having at least a whole afternoon and at Disney World. Unfortunately, the good news left the two girls so excited that neither one of them made much of an effort packing up.

"I swear young lady, mommy won't always be there to help you!" I said, scolding her.

"Yes you will! You're mom, you'll always be there to clean up after me!" she cackled, staring at her cousin. Her laugh sounded almost evil!

"How I wish she was more like her brother at times!" I thought, staring speechlessly at her.

"Ok girls, let's go eat breakfast. They faster you do, the faster we can leave and be at Disney World!" I said, hurrying them upstairs.

Breakfast went by quick and soon enough we were all scurrying around the house, getting our luggage organized into the car. We were planning on taking just two vans. The grandparents really wanted to spent time with Jessie and Liz, getting a sigh of relief from the rest of us, knowing we wouldn't have to deal with two plus hours of "Are we there yet?!" .This also meant that the second car was Charles and I, Mark and Rachel, and my sister and Chris.

We loaded everything up and were on the road right after nine, with the intention of being in Disney World by noon. I had made sure Charles' brother, Mark took shotgun. My sister instantly recognized what I wanted and hastily engaged Rachel in conversation, sitting next to her in the middle aisle while Chris and I took the very back seats.

As I sat down, I stared warmly at Lily, thanking her with my eyes. I didn't get my morning fix because of my daughter, and sure as hell was going to get it now! Once we were comfortably moving on the highway, my left hand began crawling up Chris' leg, getting his reaction instantly.

My sly smile told him to not even bother stopping me as I was not going to stop! He did his best to hold my hand, letting me feel up his cock but preventing me from doing anything too rash. I kept my face forward, making sure no one was watching us as my hand rubbed his cock slowly.

Chris, as smart as he was, reached to the back and grabbed a big beach towel to cover us up. I giggled, nodding in approval as I slid even closer to him, sandwiching him to the inside of the car.

The rented van, fortunately for us, was big enough that there was a decent amount of space between my sister's seat and mine, giving me a bigger safety net to play with. I could see Chris noticeably nervous again, which of course turned me on so much more!

I caught him off guard by leaning towards him, embracing him for a kiss. Chris was trying to fight me off, but I grabbed his cock through his shorts, gripping it tightly. He gasped, almost too loudly, from the strength of my hold. I did my best not to laugh, just taking a quick glance forward before returning to kissing Chris. He tried to push me away again, but again, I squeezed his cock, this time even harder. Finally, I felt him kissing me back, understanding that I was not going to let up.

The humming sound of the van grinding against the asphalt road perfectly covered up the mild moaning sounds I was making. I had taken my eyes completely away from everyone else, letting Chris serve as the lookout as he was pinned to the corner of his seat anyways.

As much as he was complaining earlier, his hands certainly didn't show it, kneading the flesh of my thighs underneath the safety of the towel. Soon enough he was digging at my pussy, slithering his hand down my shorts. After fingering me for a few seconds, he brought his hand out, surprised at how wet it was.

I smiled at him, taking his fingers in my mouth, sucking my own juices off passionately. When I finished, my own hand went back to his cock, only this time I began tugging his shorts down as well.

"Mom, mom, wait, wait, wait!" he whispered, pushing me off. "It's way too risky, could you give me a footjob instead?" he said, begging me with his eyes.

I stared at him, thinking it over. I guess he did have a point, if Rachel were to turn back at all and catch me, then that would be it. Kissing Chris could at least be passed off as just motherly affection, but there'd be nothing I could say if my mouth was wrapped around his cock.

"Fine, honey!" I said, kissing him hard on the mouth. "But you better cover mommy's pretty toes up!"

I scooted back, sitting on the opposite end of the seat and brought my feet to Chris' lap. He instantly covered it with the towel, hiding the incest happening below.

I used my toes to find his waistband, pulling it down enough to spring his cock free. I teased him for a bit first, gently massaging the head of his cock between my big and ring toe, letting it serve as a warmup for later. I kept Chris on the edge, watching his face grow more and more frustrated as I refused to let him cum. He seemed to finally give in by grabbing my ankles and pulling me towards him, nestling his cock between my soles.

I giggled, loving how I had teased him to act so rashly!

"Oh Jen, what ride are you most excited about?!" Rachel exclaimed excitedly, turning around to ask me.

She caught me completely off guard and I hardly registered her question. But as I took a glance at Chris' lap to see my feet still covered up, I quickly recovered my composure.

"I'm not sure. Hmm"..." I said, pondering as my feet began to stroke Chris' cock on my own.

I deliberately waited a bit, enjoying the sensation of jacking off my son right in front of everyone without them knowing.

"Probably the most generic: Space Mountain" I said, smiling at her.

"And you Chris?!" Rachel asked, turning her attention to him.

My eyes quickly moved to my sister, subtly pointing my index finger towards Chris' lap. Lily immediately redirected her gaze there, turning back to smirk widely at me.

"Yeah, honey! Which ride do you like most?" I added, quickening my pace on his cock. I was being extra torturous, wriggling my toes sexily around the head of his cock.

He was already leaning forward, trying to hide the movements of my feet which were rhythmically tenting the towel up and down now. I could also see on his face that he was doing everything he could from moaning.

"I"...uhm..oohh!...uhm probably the same as my mom" he stammered.

Rachel didn't seem to notice, just nodding her head with a smile. "Yeah, it is a classic. I never liked it that much though. I was more into the gentle rides."

She was about to turn back around, providing Chris some relief, but I didn't have enough yet!

"Oh really?! Like which ones?!" I asked, faking my excitement.

I could see Chris' eyes glare at me, but it did nothing. I alternated between rubbing his balls and up and down his shaft with my toes, teasing his tip every time I got to the top. I scrunched my soles around his cock, squeezing it tightly, letting him feel every wrinkle on the bottom of my feet. As Rachel told, what seemed like her entire childhood experience to us, I never lost focus; rubbing my feet on Chris' cock with the sole purpose of getting him off as soon as I could.

My sister, like me, had abandoned paying any attention to Rachel. Her eyes were alternating between Chris' face and what he was trying to hide below the towel.

It only took a few more seconds before I stopped moving, feeling the familiar warm liquid of Chris' cum on my feet. I smiled instinctively, looking over at Lily. She seemed to recognized as well, covering her mouth to hide her laughter.

"Oh that's awesome, Rachel! I expect this trip can live up to that!" I said, hoping my response made some kind of sense.

"I'm sure it will!" she beamed, turning back towards the front of the car.

With the two of them safely facing forward, Chris could finally breathe easy again, sitting back on his seat. He looked over at me, grinning and shaking his head, but smiling.

I smirked back at him, kicking the towel off us and bringing my right foot to my mouth, sucking him off cleanly. He took my left foot and wiped my soles around his cock and thigh, covering it with his leftover cum before returning it to me. But instead of immediately bringing it back to my mouth, I stuck it near his, pushing my big toe on his lips. Chris was caught off guard a little, but didn't hesitate long, sucking the cum off gently! I had him do the rest of my toes before slurping the cum off the sole myself; I couldn't let him have all the fun!

The rest of the ride went by rather quickly. I continued to snuggle up to Chris, giving him the occasional kiss or a few tugs on his cock. I needed him to stay sexually charged throughout the day as I was far from being down with him!

"Ok, so it's almost noon!" my father in law Greg said, gathering everyone up in the parking lot of our hotel. "Do we want to go eat something now or-"

"Disney World!" Liz said, getting my daughter to quickly agree as well.

"Relax girls! We still have all afternoon!" Nancy said, trying to calm the two of them down.

"How about we drop our stuff off, grab a quick bite" my husband said, looking over at the two girls for their approval, "and then head over to Disney World."

"Which park?" Rachel asked.

"Magic Kingdom?" I suggested, knowing it was always a must-go.

We all looked over each other, nodding our heads in agreement.

"So how many rooms do we need?" my mother inquired.

"I wanna room with Liz!" my daughter shouted.

"Yeah!" Liz exclaimed.

"Uhh okay"...so that's"..." my father said, counting heads.

"I'lll share a double with the girls. Someone's gotta keep an eye on you two!" my sister said, tickling Jessie.

"And I think Chris should just get his own room. It'll probably be a little awkward rooming in a double with your parent's, huh?!" she added, looking over at him.

I hadn't even thought that far, but was ecstatic that she had suggested it. It would be a whole lot easier sneaking in to fool around without having to worry about my husband!

"Chris, honey. Does that sound okay?!" I asked.

"Uhh, yeah that sounds fine" he answered, nodding his head.

"Ok, then! We'll go get the rooms ready then!" my husband said, heading off with his brother to the front desk.

All ofus quickly dropped our suitcases off and had a small bathroom break before heading off to a nearby burger place for lunch. Surprisingly, it was pretty good. We left fully satisfied, ready to tackle the afternoon.

"Wow! There's a lot of people!" Greg, said looking over at the fully covered parking lot.

"It's the holidays, dear! Of course it's going to be full!" Nancy said.

"Let's go, already! Come on!" my daughter said, pulling her dad's hand.

We all happily complied, walking quickly as the two girls guided us to the entrance.

"Alright, let's just walk in a clockwise circle, no jumping around yet. We have fast passes, so the lines won't be that long. And we can always come back another day and hit up some of the rides we missed" my husband said, leading the way with the map.

"Daddy, I don't want to ride anything too scary!" Liz said, tugging at her father's hand.

"Me too! Nothing too high!" Jessie added.

"Ok, ok, we won't!" Mark said, reassuring his daughter.

We walked around, enjoying some of the more kid friendly rides for the first two hours or so. And even though I was looking forward to something more exciting, it was still fun just being around everyone, enjoying each other's company.

"Looks like Pirates is next!" my husband said, pointing at the line.

"Don't worry girls, it's not that scary!"

We all stood in line patiently waiting in the queue. And as we got closer to the front, my excitement began to build as well; not because it was almost our turn, but because I saw that the entire ride was nearly in the dark!

"How many?" the guide asked us.

"uh 12 total" my husband said, checking back on us to make sure.

"Last 3 rows. 4 to a row" he said, pointing towards the end of the boat.

I held Chris' hand, leading him to the very last row and pushing him in first, with me taking a seat right next to him. Lily, who had been helpful all day, sat to my immediate left with Rachel next to her. The rest of our family sat in the two rows in front of us.

I waited patiently for the ride-along to start. It was very slow-moving through the water. In fact, the whole ride was designed more to enjoy the songs and scenery than the motion of the boat itself.

"Dad, look pirates!" Jessie yelled, two rows up.

As the conversation level of the other passengers began to pick up, I got friskier, my hand gently massaging up Chris' leg. The entire ride was dark, with the only lighting coming from the land attractions on either side of us. It gave me the perfect chance to lean over and start kissing Chris.

"hey Jen, I"...oh!" my sister said, cutting herself off when she saw what I was doing.

Without even looking, I slapped her hand aside continuing to make out with Chris.

"Mhmm"...oh fuck! Mom"... I think we should we stop" he moaned, trying to keep my hand from moving.

"Are you kidding honey! Mommy's so turned on right now!" I giggled, digging my tongue in his mouth.

I took his hand, placing it on my thigh as I continued to kiss him.

"Yeah, that's it honey! Can you feel how wet mommy is?!" I said, feeling his fingers on my panties now.

"Dad's right there!" Chris whispered, looking over at his father.

"Mhmm! So is everyone else!" I said, squeezing his cock, giggling teasingly at him.

It was only the temporary glow coming off in the distance that caused me to pause for a second. All of a sudden, music began to play as the wax statues started moving, singing loudly. Even I was transfixed by the scene, but only for a second! As everybody enjoyed the atmosphere, my hand started to slide inside Chris' shorts, grabbing his cock in my fingers.

"Shhh! Just enjoy the ride honey!" I whispered, kissing him lightly on the neck.

I sat back in my seat, pretending to watch the scenery on the sides, all the while my right hand continued to tug Chris' cock. He was complimenting me well, looking at the statues on his side of the boat to hide his facial expression.

"I can't believe you were making out with him here!" Lily whispered in my ear.

"Making out?! I'm jacking him off right now!" I giggled. "Don't Look!" I almost shouted, pulling my sister's shoulder back down.

"No way! Are you serious?!" she exclaimed.

I took my right hand and scraped off some of his pre-cum on my index finger, slowly bringing it out of his shorts.

"See!" I said, rubbing my fingers together in front of Lily, showing off the sticky white cum.

"Mhmmm!" I smiled mischievously, slipping my fingers in my mouth.

"Oh my god!" she exclaimed, instinctively licking her lips! She was looking around, trying to see if this was really happening or not. "Isn't that his second time today?!"

"So?! I'm just getting started!" I giggled, turning back towards Chris. He was still facing his side of the boat, so it took a few seconds before I could turn him back towards me for a kiss.

My hand was pumping his cock fast now. I had learned how to pleasure him by just using my wrist and fingers, not letting my upper body give away what I was doing.

"Fuck, mom! Stop"... stop! I'm gonna cum soon!" he stammered, squirming in his seat.

I laughed, now more determined than ever to feel his jizz on my fingers!

"Cum for mommy!" I said, looking around to see if anyone was watching us.

I could see he was about to moan, so I quickly planted my lips around his, preventing him from screaming. Chris grunted in my mouth, drenching my fingers at the same time with his cum.

I pumped him for a few more strokes, coating my hand and his boxers as well.

"Keep staring on your side" I said.

"Why,is -"

"Just do it!" I instructed, getting Chris to obey immediately.

I slowly snuck my cum-coated fingers out of his boxers, bringing them in front of me.

I slurped on them loudly, causing my sister to turn towards my direction as well.

"Are you"...Did he cum?!" she exclaimed, not realizing at first because of the poor lighting. "Let me see!" she said, grabbing my wrist.

I let her hold me, willingly bringing my hand inches away from her face. We stared at each other for a few seconds, but before she could suggest anything, I wrapped my tongue around my index finger, sucking all the cum off and moving onto the next one.

"Uggghhh!" I moaned. My sister's eyes looked almost disappointed, as if I had taken away what she wanted to do too!

Catching us both by surprise, the boat began tipping forward, going down a small waterfall.

"Oh fuck!" I shrieked.

I was so distracted that, in the moment, I had though the sudden drop wasn't planned, like we were in a real boat. It was only after hearing the various cheering around us, did I know that the ride had finished.

"Mom, you okay?" Chris asked, looking over at me.

I quickly pulled my hand away from Lily, nodding my head at Chris.

"Daddy, you lied! The end was scary!" Jessie, yelled, throwing a temper tantrum as we all got off the boat.

My mother-in-law quickly went to her aid, trying to comfort her.

"I don't want to go on another ride like that!" she said loudly.

"Me too!" Liz added.

"What should we do then?" Mark asked, looking at all of us.

"Maybe we can split up for bit" my sister asked. "I kinda wanted to hit some of the bigger roller coasters."

"That sounds okay with me"...uhm -"

"We can take the girls" my mom said, pointing to my mother in law.

"I'll join you guys. I'm not a huge fan roller coasters either" Rachel smiled, holding onto her daughter.

So we split up into two groups, with all the girls besides my sister and I deciding to enjoy the smaller rides while the rest of us headed off for the main attractions. However, once we got done with just two of them, all the other men besides Chris decided to bow out, saying it was too much for them.

"Should we split up again then?" I said, desperately hoping they would say yes.

"I guess so" Mark chuckled.

"You're our only representative left, Chris. Make us proud" my father in law joked.

"No problem grandpa" Chris smiled.

"I guess we'll meet back at the front gate in 2 hours, at 6?" Charles asked.

"Sure!" I said, waving them goodbye as I left with Lily and Chris.

My sister and I didn't have to say a word, just smiling at each other as we walked. We took our chance and grabbed rides on Big Thunder Mountain and Space Mountain, screaming our heads off as we did. The feeling was exhilarating, and so free too!

"Hey, the next one is Splash Mountain. Can you leave us alone for it?" I asked, whispering in my sister's ear. I really wanted to spend some "date time" with Chris, not having to worry about hiding ourselves.

"Why?"

"Can you? I'll make it worth your while later!" I grinned.

"You promise?!" she asked, sounding much more willing.

"Yes! Just go get some ice cream or something, We'll meet you afterwards!"

"Hmm. It's almost 5:30 anyways, how about I just meet you at the front doors with everyone else?"

"That sounds good! Thank you!" I exclaimed, hugging her.

"Where's Aunt Lily going?"

"Oh, your grandma wants her for something" I lied, holding Chris' hand.

"Mom, people are -"

"What?! They don't know what our relationship is!" I said, playfully holding him even tighter. I had put my sunglasses on, making it even harder to tell my age.

Even with the fast passes, there was still a little wait before we could get on. I passed the time by flirting excessively with Chris, touching and kissing him constantly. We got a few stares from the people surrounding us, but mostly because of what we were doing, not because of our age difference.

"Why are you laughing honey?!" I giggled.

"Those guys keep staring at you" he said, pointing to them with his eyes.

It was two teenagers a little younger than Chris, sitting on a bench about 15 feet from us. They were trying to not to make it obvious, but were doing a horrible job of hiding it.

"Put your hand on my ass honey!" I said, turning my back to them.

Chris did as I asked, gently squeezing my ass cheek.

"Are they looking?"

"Oh yeah they are!" he giggled. "They're not trying to hide it all now!"

"Let's really give them something to look at then!" I said, kissing Chris.

I kept my back to them, holding Chris' hand firmly on my ass. I did my best to move my head rhythmically, making it clear that we were making out. And as our kissing continued, I no longer had to hold his hand; Chris was openly grabbing my ass now.

"Mhmm! Push mommy's shorts up honey!" I whispered.

"They're gonna freak!" he chuckled, sliding his fingers under my shorts.

I could feel my shorts gradually riding up my ass, exposing my thong to them. I felt so naughty! Chris went even further, moving us slightly so that they could see him feeling up my tits.

"Ahem! Just two?!" the ticket usher said, judging us with her eyes.

"Yeah, just my son and me" I said, taking my sunglasses off to stare right into her eyes.

She was left speechless, just waving her hand for us to enter.

"Mom!" Chris exclaimed, his face red from embarrassment.

"What?! What's she gonna do" I giggled. "So did those boys react?"

"They were practically jumping out of their seats!" he chuckled.

I smiled, glad that he was willing to be a little more risky now!

Splash Mountain was thrilling, and by the time we were at the bottom, both of us were very wet, especially me. I could feel my grey shorts clinging to my legs and ass.

"Mommy has to change, come with me!" I giggled, grabbing him towards the small changing stall that the ride provided at the exit.

I had already come prepared with an extra pair of clothe in my purse, knowing that there would be some wet rides.

"Mom, it's only for one person!" Chris exclaimed, looking around at all the surrounding people.

I didn't care, laughing as I pulled him inside.

"Mom, we can't fuck in here. It's too-"

"Mommy didn't have that in mind!" I grinned, pushing him down on his knees.

I jammed his face into my pussy, waiting for my piss to exit. I had been holding it for half an hour, ever since I told my sister to leave. And now, when I released it, it came gushing out of my pussy, soaking through my shorts and into his mouth.

"AUuuughhh!" I moaned loudly, relieving myself on Chris' face.

He was hungrily sucking the moisture off my shorts, pulling my ass into his face.

"Yes! Clean mommy up!" I laughed, letting myself go completely. I thrusted my pussy into him, pushing Chris until he hit the wall of the stall, causing a big thud.

Even when I finished peeing, I held Chris' face on my pussy, making sure he sucked off enough of my piss so that my shorts were only damp instead of dripping wet.

"Do you like how mommy tastes?!" I teased, taking them off.

"Mhmm!" Chris answered, nodding.

"Show me! Open your mouth!" I said, staring at him. "That's it honey! Make mommy proud!" I gasped shoving my piss-soaked shorts into his mouth.

"Anyone in there?!" A man asked, knocking on the stall door.

"Just one minute, almost done!" I said, keeping my eyes on Chris.

"You'll have to clean mommy's feet later than!" I giggled, putting on my clean shorts.

I helped Chris quickly get back on his feet and took the wet shorts back, happy that he had done a good job.

"It's almost 6 honey. It looks like we have to go meet back with everyone else" I said, pouting my lips.

"I wish it lasted longer too!" he answered, hugging me as we walked.

We held each other romantically, making our way to the entrance to meet everyone else.

"So, do we get dinner here and stay longer. Or do we head back to the hotel?" my father in law asked.

I was already tired. After the long morning car ride and then an entire afternoon walking around, the thought of lying down on a bed was more than enticing.

Luckily it seemed I wasn't the only one with that thought as my mother and Rachel quickly recommended that we call it a day too. And despite some minor protesting from Jessie and Lily, the adults, for once, actually got what we wanted.

By the time we got back to the hotel, it had just turned dark. All of us were exhausted, and hungry. And when I got into my room, I couldn't help but plop down on the bed. It had been such a fun, but tiring day. My husband, meanwhile was talking with his brother outside our hotel room, laughing loudly. I guess after splitting up, they had a much calmer day.

"Your dad and mine asked me to go to a local bar and enjoy some games and beer. So, could I-"

"Yeah, no problem" I answered. "I think I'll just grab something to eat here with the kids then."

"Oh, I think they're with your mom, mine, and Rachel. I heard them saying they were just going to go get some tacos" my husband said.

"Ok, then. Great!" I said. "I'll find something to eat downstairs in the restaurant then."

"Sounds good, dear. I'm off then!" Charles said, heading out the front door.

As soon he was gone, I pulled out my phone, texting my sister to come to my room.

"What's up?" she asked, after I opened the door for her.

"You want to watch Chris and I?" I teased, knowing her answer already.

"Uh, yeah!" she said sarcastically, parodying a South Valley accent.

I giggled. "Stay in the bathroom. This mirror is huge. You'll be able to see us easily!" I said, showing her where to stand as I pulled the cabinet door open, exposing the full length mirror.

I closed the bathroom light, leaving her in the dark but the rest of my room brightly lt. "Can you see?" I said, sitting down on my bed.

"Yeah! Everything!" she exclaimed.

"Good! I'm about to show you why I got that toe ring you were asking about!"

I opened my door before taking a comfortable seat on my bed, resting against the two large pillows by the bed frame as I texted Chris.

"Hey mom, did you want to get dinner?" he asked, opening the door.

"In a little bit honey. But mommy's feet are tired and sore after a whole day of walking" I said, exaggerating the sadness in my voice. "Come and take care of it!"

"Sure, mom!" he said excitedly, moving to the foot of the bed and sitting down.

Chris slowly untied the laces of my left shoe, gently taking it off and bringing me immediate relief just from it being free. I didn't even have to ask before Chris brought my shoe up to his nose, inhaling deeply.

"AUuggghhhh!" he moaned, shutting his eyes in ecstasy.

I had been walking around in the sneakers all day, sweating for hours in them. There was no doubt that they were drenched in a stinky and musky smell by now.

"Mommy's waiting honey!" I said, teasing my foot in front of him. "Uh uh uh, not yet!" I said, stopping him from taking my sock off. I smiled at him, knowing he would understand what I wanted.

Chris took a hold of my foot, gasping from the thick moisture on my sock already. "Suck on mommy's feet!" I instructed, pushing my toes in his mouth.

Chris complied wholeheartedly, his mouth sucking loudly. I could hear the sweat on my socks being absorbed by his tongue.

"Auuughhh fuck!" Chris moaned, savoring the taste.

"That's it! Now lick mommy's soles!" I exclaimed. "Uuggh"... mhm! That's mommy's good little fucktoy!" I moaned. "Ok, now you can take mommy's sock off!"

Chris smiled brightly, gently sliding it off my foot, as if he was unwrapping a delicate Christmas present.

"Do you like the way mommy smells?" I teased, pushing my toes at his nose. "Is it stinky enough for you?!" I said, slapping him with my foot.

"Oh, fuck! Mom you smell amazing! Can I suck on them?" he asked, pleading with his eyes.

"Take mommy's other shoe off first" I said, dangling my right foot in front of him.

Chris repeated the process, sniffing my shoe loudly after he took it off. Only this time, I used my feet to shove the shoe deeper into his nose, forcing him to really get a strong whiff!

I heard a distinctive moan coming from the bathroom, my sister no doubt! Luckily, Chris seemed too distracted by my feet to hear.

"Go ahead and take mommy's sock off" I said, placing my right foot in his palm.

Once he had both my socks off, he brought my feet together, raising it up to his nose to sniff. His face looked like he was in heaven, inhaling the aroma off the tip of my toes.

"Mom, could I suck on them now?" he begged.

With my sister watching, and most likely fingering herself at the same time, I wanted to show her just what I could do with Chris. For a few seconds, I just kept my soles on his face, teasing his mouth and tongue.

"On your knees!" I said, pushing his face back.

Chris instantly got off the bed, kneeling down at the side. I had to move, repositioning myself in front of him.

I brought my right foot to my nose, inhaling the scent. "Mmm, mommy's feet stink! Are you sure you want to suck on them?!" I teased.

"Yes! Please, mom!"

"Open up your mouth!" I said, bringing my right foot towards him. "Keep it open!" I said sternly.

I stuffed my big toe in his mouth, hooking the inside of his cheek and pulling it to the side. Chris grunted, noticeably from the pain, causing me to laugh as I slapped him hard with my left foot. As the strike landed, my toes got caught up in his mouth, causing Chris to begin sucking.

"Did mommy say you could do that!" I shouted, pulling my foot away. "Open up again!"

This time I shoved my entire right foot in his mouth, laughing as he gagged on them. He was obeying my orders though, using every ounce of self-control he could muster to not clamp his lips and tongue around my toes.

I glared madly at him, choking him with my right foot as my left one danced on his face.

"Now you can suck mommy off!" I instructed, getting his tongue to respond instantly.

Chris moaned loudly, holding my ankle still as he slobbered all over my feet. His tongue explored wildly between every crevice of my toes, even the tips of my nails were not ignored.

"You better do a good job, honey! Mommy want's the smell completely gone!" I ordered, slapping him yet again.

"Yes, mom!" he said obediently, moving to my sole now, licking the entire length of my foot. I let his tongue clean me off nicely for a few more seconds before shoving my heel into his mouth, forcing him to suck on it. I laughed loudly, sounding almost evil, even to my own ears.

When I felt satisfied, I took my right foot away and replaced it in front of him with my left, letting him repeat the same actions.

"Hmmm, looks like you did a good job honey!" I said, sniffing my clean foot.

"Thanks, mom" he said happily, his drool dripping down his chin and onto my toes.

As I watched him work passionately, I pulled my shorts down, gently rubbing my pussy.

"Did you want to eat mommy's pussy as well?" I teased, seeing Chris stare at my fingers.

"Mhmm!" he nodded, rushing forward.

I giggled at his desperation, bringing both my feet next to my pussy, allowing his mouth to alternate. With his lips buried in me, I took the chance to glance at the mirror, trying to see my sister. Knowing she was safe as well, Lily took a step out of the bathroom to show me. She was bottomless, her right hand pumping through her pussy while the left one was pinching her nipple hard. She had even gagged herself with her thong in attempt to hide her moans. It looked so incredibly hot, especially the contorted look on her face!

"Oh you thought this was hot, just wait and see!" I thought, smirking at her.

"Get on the bed, honey. Lie here" I said, pointing at the foot end of the bed.

My sister quickly stepped back into the shadow, hiding herself as Chris was now much closer to the mirror and could easily have seen her if he looked. But, I wasn't about to give him that chance. I walked over to where his face was and slid my shorts and thong off, leaving my ass bare.

"Scoot closer to mommy" I instructed, pulling his hand. "Mommy's going to use your face now!"

"Yes! Please sit on me!" he said, causing another moan to come from the bathroom. This time Chris seemed to notice as his head was about to move, but before he could say anything or get up; I sat down on his face, smashing him back on the bed.

Any curiosity he had about Lily's moaning was gone, replaced by his own. His tongue darted inside my asshole, pushing it in deeper and deeper. I didn't give him any slack, sitting down on his face as if he was nothing more than just a chair.

"You like that, huh?! You like mommy's sweaty asshole in your mouth, don't you?!" I teased, wriggling my ass. "Such a good little fucktoy!"

Chris could only grunt, his hands clasping around my thighs to keep me on his face.

"Come out" I mouthed to my sister, causing her to take a step out of the bathroom. She walked out hesitantly, carefully surveying the scene before realizing that there was no way Chris could see anything with my entire ass on his face.

Lily was still in shock by it all, staring speechlessly at what I was doing with Chris.

"Keep still!" I said, slapping him on the shoulder.

When I felt Chris stopped moving, I began grinding on his face, dragging my ass and pussy over his waiting tongue. I picked up speed, staring at my sister the entire, as a way of saying "Yeah, I am doing that with my own son! And he loves every second of it!"

Lily gasped again, this time her eyes looking behind me. I turned back to see Chris had pulled his cock out, stroking it furiously as his tongue continued to pleasure me.

I laughed loudly, grinding even harder on his face. The combination of everything was sending me close to the edge. I could feel my orgasm building, and oh so badly did I want Lily to see Chris lap at every drip of juice my pussy could give.

"Are you ready to be mommy's toilet?! Mommy's about to cum!" I screamed.

Chris grunted loudly from my words. I could feel his tongue work even faster, pumping in and out of my ass.

"Oh Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Here it comes!" I screamed, lifting my ass just an inch off my face so I could blast Chris with my squirt.

He immediately opened his mouth, inviting as much of it in as he could. He was able to catch a good amount of it, but even more covered his face. When my squirting ended, he was drenched, yet he still pulled me back down, hungrily trying to get more.

I could only stare at my sister, sitting in my post-orgasm euphoria, letting her digest the scene in front of her. We smiled at each other, just enjoying the moment. I quickly motioned with my hand for her to return to the bathroom, getting out of sight again.

And just as I was about to turn around and finish Chris, I noticed he had beat me to it. His cock was already limp, with just a tiny bit of cum around his shorts. I guess it's only fitting after what I had put him through already!

"Oh my god mom!" he panted, wheezing for breath when I got off him.

I lay down next to Chris, with my head by his legs, exhausted as much as he was.

"You ready for dinner?" I asked.

"Yeah, I'm hungry as shit. Where to" he asked, still recovering his breath.

"Let's just go to the diner by the hotel lobby. I want to go dip in the pool later" I answered.

"Ok, mom. Whatever you say."

I sat back up, helping clean Chris' cock off with my mouth before sending him on his way to go change.

"Enjoy the show?" I asked rhetorically, walking to the bathroom.

"I..I don't even know what to say" Lily said. I guess for the first time she was left speechless!

"Well I'd start by putting your clothe back on!" I joked, seeing her still bottomless.

She laughed, grabbing the shorts on the bathroom counter and sliding them back on. "That was hotter than anything I've ever seen on the internet" she answered blatantly.

"I"...I"..." she stuttered, looking nervously at me.

"You what?" I smiled.

"I wanted it to be me!" she blurted out. "I'm sorry Jen. I'm just being honest! Please don't get mad!"

I laughed a little, already knowing that she was going to say that. I didn't blame her; any woman probably would've wanted to after seeing how strong I came.

"It's okay, sis. I understand. I mean I don't know if I'd be okay with it happening, but I understand you'd want to" I said, smiling genuinely at her.

"I know. But I want to so baaad now!" she exclaimed, making us both laugh. "And the way he worshipped your feet! Ah!" she moaned.

"Yeah, he likes that a lot!" I answered. "I never had a kinky side for it, but after the first time, I couldn't get enough of his tongue on my toes either!"

Lily pouted her lips at me.

"I didn't mean to rub it in!" I exclaimed, slapping her arm. "How about when we go to the pool you ask him for a foot massage!"

"Really?!" she shouted, her eyes lighting up. "Could I?!"

"Yeah! I'll pretend to doze off. I want to see what he does!"

"You're not worried about him liking mine more?" my sister teased back.

I giggled at her joke. "There's no way that'll happen! No matter how hard you try!" I said, confidently.

"Let's go grab dinner then! I can't wait!" Lily said excitedly.

I quickly changed into my 2 piece swimsuit and put a on a pair of regular T-shirts and shorts over it before heading off to Chris' room and getting him.

We walked down to the diner, being joined by my sister a little later than I expected. The food was quite pleasant, although the service was a slower than we would've liked. Or maybe it just seemed that way since we were all so starved. But as soon as we finished, we headed off to the indoor swimming pool.

The smell of chlorine hit my face mercilessly, almost causing me to reconsider. But the entire room was heated nicely, very comfortable to walk around. Given the size of the hotel, there was an expected amount of people there as well, ranging from young couples to families alike, all here just to enjoy the holidays.

"Let's go over there. There seems to be a few empty seats!" I said, pointing across the pool.

"Mom, look there's night lights on the edges" Chris said surprisingly, pointing to the ledges.

"Oh yeah! I was wondering why it seemed like the pool was glowing" my sister said.

"I'm gonna go for a swim" Chris said, peeling off his shirt and jumping into the pool.

"When can I ask him?!" my sister shrieked, as soon as Chris was out of hearing range.

"I dunno. When he comes back I guess?" I said, giggling.

"Here put on some sunglasses and pretend to sleep!" she said, handing me them

"What?! It's night time!" I said, looking at her dumbfounded.

"Oh come on, Jen! Don't ruin this for me! I might only get this once chance!"

"Fine!" I said, feigning dissatisfaction. In reality, I was just as excited as her to see what Chris would do.

I did as Lily asked, putting them on and lying down comfortably on the pool chair, at an angle that I could still see everything in front of me.

She was waiting restlessly, fidgeting around in her seat as she read her e-book. Finally, in what seemed like forever for both of us, Chris returned back to our seats.

"Is my mom sleeping?" he whispered, drying himself off.

"Yeah, I think she dozed off" Lily answered, looking over at me.

"How's the water?"

"It's nice. It's really warm!" he smiled.

"I'll have to try it in a second then!" she said, reaching into her purse.

When I saw her pull out a bottle of lotion, I almost laughed, giving myself away. It was brand new too, still having the sticker on it! That must've been what took her so long to come to dinner!

I watched as she began casually applying it to her thighs, making her way down to her legs. Chris' reaction was exactly as I expected, his eyes staring at his aunt, unable to resist. He kept glancing over at me, seeing if I was watching him or not, but he couldn't tell through the sunglasses.

My sister was pulling out all the stops too! Her red bikini, that had looked very plain when it was just me and her, was now all of a sudden showing more of her cleavage. She had pulled her top lower on purpose! Lily was only an inch shorter than me, but I had to admit she had amazing tits. I was always jealous of them growing up. Even when she was Chris' age, she was already my size, and I was 8 years older than her! It was only after having kids that I had caught up. But being younger, they were naturally perky even without the help of yoga or exercise. And now those same tits were pouring out of her top, trying to seduce my son!

I watched as my sister teasingly brushed her long black hair too, smiling up at Chris as she did so. I had no idea she was going to do this. In a way, I guess it was my fault when I challenged her by saying she "could try as hard as she wants." I guess she took that statement literally!

I wasn't really worried about Chris' feelings, knowing that he was true to me. It was simply his teenage libido that was causing his eyes to wander up and down his aunt's body. And I trusted my sister more than anyone else in the world, so there was no jealously at all. More than anything, I was getting turned on watching her have this effect on Chris!

"Hey Chris while you're up, do you mind applying the lotion to my calves? I'm a little tired from the day and just want to relax a bit" she said, handing the bottle to him.

Chris looked over at me. I could see the struggle on his face. He didn't want to betray me but also couldn't exactly turn down his aunt's request without giving away what we had going on.

"uhmm Okay, aunt Lily" he said, taking a seat in front of her.

I watched Chris intently, his hands gently squirting out some lotion and applying it to my sister's left calf, massaging it tenderly. He was doing his best to stay away from her feet, but I could tell his eyes were only staring there. My sister had learned fast too, she was wriggling her toes right in front of him, trying to draw his attention!

"Do you mind doing my feet too, Chris?" Lily asked politely, trying to hide her excitement.

Chris nodded. I could see him take a big gulp and exhale deeply as his hands slid on the bottom of Lily's soles.

"uugghh" my sister moaned softly.

"What?" Chris asked, looking up in surprise.

"Oh nothing! It just felt nice!" she said. "Please continue, it feels really good!"

Chris smiled, feeling a little more relaxed after my sister's comment. I could tell from his face that he was getting more into it now, slowly losing sense of where he was. He was no longer checking my reaction, only focusing on his aunt's feet and how far he could go.

He started out very innocent, mostly just spreading the lotion on her soles and ankle, with the occasional attention paid to her toes. But as my sister complimented him more, he grew more confident, his hands squeezing and scrunching up her soles. His fingers also delicately slid between each of her toes, teasing the tip of each one with his touch.

"Ahh it tickles!" my sister, giggled. "Don't stop though!"

Chris smiled, happy that she was okay with it. "Your feet are really soft Aunt Lily" he stammered, his face turning red.

"Thank you!" she beamed. "Your hands feel nice too!"

Chris was no longer applying any lotion either, giving into his foot fetish almost completely. My sister was trying to take it farther, ever so subtly pushing her toes closer and closer to his mouth.

I could see Lily inching her head forward every time her toes made progress. Chris' face looked to be in agony. He wanted so bad to just in give in to his temptation and suck on his aunt's toes, but he resisted. I wasn't sure if it was because of me or if he was scared of what Lily would say. Regardless, I felt proud that he didn't, yet wished so much that he did! Maybe it was for the better, as there was no way I could stay quiet if he did start sucking on them.

"I think"...I think I got it all" Chris said, taking his hands away all of a sudden. "I'm gonna wake my mom up!" he said, rushing towards me. He looked so nervous!

Chris gave my shoulder a gentle shake as I pretended to wake from my nap.

"Uughh? Did I fall asleep?" I said, faking a yawn.

"Not long, mom. Do you want to go in the water?" he asked.

"In a little bit honey. I'm going to call your grandma and see how your sister's doing" I said. "You go ahead first."

Chris quickly jumped back in the water, trying to keep his eyes away from his aunt.

"Oww!" I squealed, feeling Lily's hand across my arm.

"I was so close!" she shrieked. "Why does he have to love you so much!" she exclaimed, breaking down laughing at the end.

"I told you it didn't matter!" I shot back, gloating.

"Would you have been angry if I did?" she asked, looking at me sincerely for my answer.

"No. I was getting turned on" I smiled.

"Does that mean I could?! Please Jen! I was so tempted to just shove my toes in his mouth! I could tell he wanted it too!" she begged.

I looked at my sister, wanting it to happen almost as much as her. "That's up to you. If you can find a way, sure!"

"YES!!!!"

"But, but"...but, I want to watch" I grinned.

"Ok, fair enough" she nodded.

"Well I'm going to call mom and check on Jessie. Here's another chance!" I said, pointing towards the pool.

Lily smiled at me, tugging her top down a little more, before jumping in.

I called my mom, happily finding out they were going to see a movie with the girls. Great, even more time with Chris now!

I quickly scanned the pool, finding my sister and Chris at the opposite side, before joining them.

"Mom!" he said excitedly, noticeably more relaxed with me here too.

"The water IS really warm!" I exclaimed, dipping my head underneath.

"Oh Chris, you have something on your hair!" my sister said, walking towards him. "Here let me get it!"

Lily stared mischievously at me. I was wondering what she was doing then I saw it; she was pressing her tits into his arm! It looked accidental at first, as if she really was trying to help him. But I could tell there was nothing on his hair, she was just using it as an excuse to get closer to him.

Chris was trying to move away, but the more he did, the more my sister chased after him. "I didn't get it yet!" she laughed, catching him and holding him in a hug. She held him tightly, rubbing her tits blatantly across his arm. I could see her purposefully moving her chest side to side!

"Ok, there!" she said, picking up nothing.

"oh..uhm thanks Aunt Lily" Chris said, his face turning a little red.

"So where is Jessie?" he asked, trying to change the subject.

"She's at the theatre with your grandma. And your dad and them is at a bar, so I guess it's just us for a bit" I smiled.

"oh that looks fun!" my sister said, pointing at a kid who was sitting on his dad's shoulders. "Could I try Chris?"

Chris looked bewildered, glancing over at me for guidance.

"I get next!" I shouted, letting him know it was okay.

"Ok, get down a bit!" my sister said, pushing Chris' shoulder's down.

I watched his head disappear underwater, and my sister, with a huge smile on her face, slowly climb on his shoulder. It was quite a sight when I saw them rise out of the water together.

"Hahaha, whoo!" my sister yelped, causing others to look at her for a second.

She held Chris' hair tightly, using it to stabilize herself. "Chris hold me up! I'm gonna fall otherwise!"

Chris' hands reached up, holding onto Lily's knees. But being as devious as she was, Lily stuck her tongue out at me, moving his hands higher up so that they were firmly on her thighs.

"Now march!" she joked, pointing forward.

Chris laughed, taking a few steps forward. Lily had crossed her feet together, bouncing them slightly on his stomach at first. And even under water, I could tell that she was trying to touch Chris' cock through his swimming shorts!

I could see him struggle a bit, if only to make sure that her feet didn't accidentally bump into his hard-on. And as much as I wanted to see what would happen, I didn't want Chris to be embarrassed, at least not in public.

"My turn, honey?" I said, looking at Chris.

"Sure. Aunt Lily?" he said, looking up.

My sister gave me an evil stare, reluctantly diving to the side and getting off.

"That looked fun! Mommy's turn!" I said, grabbing a hold of his cock underwater. It was rock hard, just like I expected!

I used the same method as my sister to climb on his shoulder, sitting down comfortably. Now it was my turn to show Lily how it was really done!

Immediately, I took his hands, but instead of bringing them to my thigh, I brought them to my ass, supporting me that way! I could feel his index finger inside my bottoms, inches away from my asshole!

"Go ahead, move honey!" I said, touching his body with my feet at the same time.

With the safety of the water covering us, my toes began digging inside his trunks, trying to find his cock. Chris fought me a little, but I held his hands firmly on my ass, not letting him stop me. Unfortunately, his trunks were tied on too tight and I was forced to play with his cock outside of them.

As he moved around, I had the urge to pee again. I was going to just go in the water, but now sitting on top of his shoulders, I couldn't resist. I began letting out my stream, pissing on Chris' neck and the back of his head.

I could feel his body react, realizing what was going on. But he did a good job accepting it, letting my piss trickle down his back. I had no idea if anyone else could see, but I doubted it. As I peed, I grinded my pussy on his neck, trying to pleasure myself at the same time.

"Mom, are you almost done?" he whispered, when we had walked far away enough for my sister to not hear.

"Almost honey! Loosen your trunks a bit!" I said, tugging at them with my toes.

"But, mom-"

"Just do it!"

He did as I asked, letting my toes finally feel his bare cock. It definitely felt weird underwater, as I was hardly able to feel its texture at all. Still, I massaged the head of his cock between my toes, tugging at it gently.

"Fuck, that feels good mom!" he said.

"Set me down for a bit!" I said when we reached the edge.

Chris turned around to let me comfortably slide off his shoulder and take a seat on the ledge. I took one quick glance around to make sure no one else was watching before turning his shoulders toward me and plunging his face into my pussy.

"Can you taste mommy's pee?!" I whispered, laughing.

Chris didn't stop me, his tongue sucking loudly on my bikini bottoms, tasting me through the fabric.

"That's it honey! Make sure mommy's clean!" I said, grinding on his face for a few more seconds before pushing him off. I didn't want to get carried away too far now!

Chris surprised me though, diving his head right back, trying to get more! I let him, staring at my sister, watching as she gradually realized why we weren't moving anymore. She looked almost furious, furious at the fact that I was reaping all the benefits of her flirting from earlier!

"You taste so good mom!" he moaned.

I giggled at his excitement. "Let's head back to you aunt before she notices anything!" I said, climbing back on his shoulder.

I looked at Lily, waiting for her reaction. She didn't change her gaze, just shaking her head. "That's what you get for trying to top me!" I thought, proud of myself. It did feel slightly wrong that we were using Chris to compete with each other, but I could tell he was getting a huge kick out of it as well.

We fooled around a little bit more in the pool, getting less and less risky as it emptied. Finally around 9, we decided to get out of the water as well, returning to our seats. As we dried ourselves, I could still see my sister being her ever persistent self. She was bending over, drying her feet extra slow and casually bumping to Chris on "accident" with her ass.

I enjoyed watching Chris squirm, so instead of trying to help him, I stepped behind him, pretending to not notice, and sandwiched him between us and the two pool chairs on his side. I could see my sister rubbing her ass more and more on his leg, trying to maneuver herself so that she could grind against his cock!

Chris was staring forward, trying to think about anything but his aunt's bubbly ass touching him. I had to admit it was as funny as it was sexy!

"Mom. Could I"...could I get through" he said, pointing past me.

I couldn't come up with a good excuse to keep him there so reluctantly stepped aside, upsetting my sister immediately.

"I'm going to keep trying! He'll cave at some point!" she said, looking at me.

I laughed, pondering who would actually give in first. "No taking things too far, or without me there!" I said, sternly.

She nodded her head in agreement. "I know, Jen. Thanks for being so cool about it!" she exclaimed, hugging me.

I could feel her tits being pressed against my side. "Shouldn't you being saving that for your nephew!" I joked.

"Wow, how long has it been pouring like this?" I said in surprise, walking out of the pool and seeing the massive rainfall coming out the lobby window.

"Just started m'am" a hotel employee said. "It'll last a while though."

I reached for my phone, calling my husband to see if he was back yet.

"No, we're still at the bar. It's pouring outside, I don't think it's a good idea to leave" he said. I could hear the phony sound of disappointment in his voice, but I didn't mind too much.

"Ok, just come back afterwards" I said calmly, hanging up.

"Dad?" Chris asked.

"Yup. He'll be back later tonight" I said.. "Do you want to go watch a movie or something?" I asked.

"Yeah, that sounds fun!" my sister exclaimed.

"Sure, that sounds fine" Chris answered. "Outside or"...?"

"Let's just go to your room. We can order a movie from there!" I said, clicking on the up button of the elevator.

We all quickly changed before rendezvousing at Chris' door. I was glad to see his room was set the same as mine; one large queen sized bed in front of the TV with just two small sofa chairs scattered at a table on the left. I dimmed the lights and plopped down on the bed.

"Come on honey!" I said, patting down to the spot beside me. I made sure to take the inside, forcing Chris to sit down on my left, next to where Lily was seated.

"Oh, your daughter's back" Lily said, flipping through the selection of movies.

"Is my mom there?"

"No, but relax Jen. She'll be fine. Liz is there too" Lily said.

We decided on a classic comedy that kept the mood light and happy.

"I'm gonna get some popcorn!" my sister said, digging through the hotel room's mini bar. She heated up two bags in the microwave, handing one to Chris and I and keeping one for herself.

I snuggled up to Chris, feeling that he was already a little on the edge as he took glances at his aunt. To help him a little, I pulled the blanket up to our waist, giving us some cover. For the first few minutes, we all just sat watching and enjoying the movie. But soon enough, my kinky side returned.

My left hand, which had stayed outside the covers, slowly moved underneath, feeling towards his cock. Chris let me gently rub it outside his shorts, moaning softly every time I squeezed it. He did an admirable job of keeping his eyes on the movie, not giving anything away. Well that's no fun!

With my hand not having the effect I wanted, I began sliding it inside his waistband, fighting through his struggles and firmly wrapping my fingers around his cock. I pumped him gently, feeding him popcorn at the same time with my right hand.

While Chris' eyes were still focused on the movie, I sat back on the bed frame, staring at my sister to let her know what was going on. She shook her head at me, mouth slightly open, frustrated that I could do to Chris what she wanted for herself! It made me giggle, sticking my tongue out to tease her.

"So did you have fun today, Chris?" Lily asked, trying to make light conversation.

"Yeah, it was a lot of fun!" he said, turning to his aunt and smiling. "And you?"

"Of course she did! Your aunt was yelling all afternoon on the rides!!" I joked, answering for her.

"Oh please, sis! I wouldn't be talking, you were every bit as loud as me!" she exclaimed, telling the truth.

"Still, to answer your question Chris, yes it was a lot of fun!" she smiled. "Just really tired, especially my feet" she said, grinning at me. "It's still a little sore. Chris could you give me another massage?" she asked, slipping her feet out of her flip-flops.

"uhmm"...uh" Chris stuttered, looking at me.

Even though it would stop me from messing around with Chris, I still wanted to see it!

"He's great at them!" I smiled at Chris. "Go ahead honey!" I said, pulling my hand back above the blanket.

My sister happily moved her sofa chair closer to the bed, allowing her to put her feet on his lap. Chris was still hesitant, his hands nervously holding on to her foot and only gently rubbing it.

Now it was my turn to pretend nothing was happening as I kept my concentration on the TV, laughing loudly at the jokes. Lily copied me, trying to make Chris comfortable with what was going on. It took a few minutes, but gradually he loosened up as well, watching the movie while his hands massaged Lily's feet. Every once in a while he would look down, marveling at what he was doing.

"He is good!" my sister exclaimed, looking past Chris and at me.

"I told you!" I smiled, kissing Chris on the cheek.

Even in the poor lighting, I could see his face had turned a little red, but it came with a smile too! It seemed our words of encouragement really put him at ease, because his hands were much bolder now. He openly played with his aunt's feet, no longer massaging, but just enjoying the feeling of her toes and sole in his hand. I was getting so turned on watching him, and I could tell my sister was feeling the exact same way.

And whether he knew it or not, he had pulled his aunt's feet even closer to him, rubbing her ankles and even her calves. I looked down, seeing my sister ever so slightly pressing her heel rhythmically up and down, exactly where his cock was! I had no idea if she was pressing hard enough for Chris to feel it or not, but it looked so sexy from where I was sitting!

My right hand had slowly found my own pussy, rubbing it lightly as I watched my son grope my sister's feet right in front of me.

"Ooops! You dropped one!" Lily giggled, feeling popcorn hit her foot. "Here you go!" she said picking it up between her toes and holding it up.

"Thanks" Chris mumbled, holding his palm out to catch it.

"Let's see if you can get it up all the way!" I laughed, throwing another one on Chris' lap.

My sister's smile widened, her toes immediately reaching to pick it up. She grabbed it without any problem, slowly bringing it towards Chris' mouth.

He looked over at me for permission, which I gave to him with a big smile. Not afraid anymore, he reached forward with his mouth and plucked it off her toes, only lightly brushing his tongue against it. I could tell my sister was just as disappointed as me.

"Doesn't count Lily. You used almost all of your toes! Pick it up using only two!" I exclaimed, letting her try again.

it took a little longer, but she was able to carefully grasp one between her big and ring toe. This time when she went to bring it up for Chris, she pushed her foot forward slightly just as Chris' mouth approached her, causing him to swallow a few of her toes.

"Uugggh" my sister moaned softly.

Chris was caught off guard too, but still gladly removed the popcorn with his tongue, teasing Lily's toes in the process.

"Ahh, there's still butter on them!" she shrieked. "Get it all off!" she exclaimed, pushing her foot forward again.

I giggled loudly at her expression, causing Chris to do so as well. This time he openly moved forward, taking my sister's toes in his mouth. He slurped on them, slithering his tongue between her big and ring toe, cleaning off the butter.

But as we kept laughing, especially Lily, Chris kept her foot in his mouth, sucking on the two toes lightly. We all knew he wasn't cleaning anything off anymore, but neither my sister nor I said a word, just watching as Chris sucked from her big toe all the way to her pinky.

"Good job!" she exclaimed, "And here's your prize!" she exclaimed, holding up her left foot with another popcorn ready.

Chris happily accepted it, holding my sister's foot on his own now as he slurped on her toes again after eating the popcorn. As he sucked on each one, he looked over to his aunt for her reaction. And after seeing her beaming smile, Chris pulled her foot closer, licking the top of her soles lightly.

I was fingering myself hard now, jamming my index and middle finger out as fast as I could without making it blatantly obvious. The bed was shaking ever so gently, but Chris was so caught up in worshipping Lily's feet that he didn't notice at all.

As she enjoyed Chris' tongue, Lily was rubbing her left foot on top of the sheets, looking for his cock again. It didn't take long before she found it, as she began rubbing the same spot over and over again!

"I think it's clean" he said, letting go of her foot gently. Chris reorganized himself, moving around in the bed so that my sister couldn't get a good hold of him anymore. It seemed he was still hesitant to go that far, at least not without my permission.

"Thanks, Chris!" Lily exclaimed, scooting back on her seat. In her attempt to feel Chris' cock, she had almost slid completely off!

"You look uncomfortable, sis. Do you want to sit next to us? There's lots of space!" I said.

"Sure! Is that okay with you Chris?"

"Yeah, that's fine" he stammered.

I moved closer to the edge on my side, letting Chris scoot over as well to make room for Lily.

"Nice and cozy!" she exclaimed, getting under the blanket.

For the next few minutes, we sat quietly watching the movie, trying to comprehend what was going on after our little "break."

Every once in a while, I continued to feed Chris some popcorn, which he accepted willingly. Lily was quick to pick up on this, joining me as well.

"Thanks, Aunt Lily!" Chris smiled, the first time she did.

But unlike me, who did it occasionally, Lily was much more consistent. I also noticed that the way she was doing it, Chris was forced to at least lick the tip of her fingers. I was so turned on watching that I stopped altogether, letting my sister take over completely.

The first few trips were not too out of the ordinary, her fingertips just lightly brushing inside his lips. But as she carried on more, and Chris got used to it, her touch became longer, lingering her fingertips in his mouth. By the time it had been going on for ten minutes, Chris was starting to suck on her fingers each time she fed him. It looked so hot!

I didn't say anything, just casually enjoying the scene in front of me as they continued. I could tell he was getting into it too, dropping his chin down on his own in request for more. When Lily brought it up to her, Chris would pluck the popcorn out quickly before sucking half the length of her index finger, slurping on it loudly before moving onto another one.

"Ooh it's a little chilly!" my sister exclaimed, snuggling up to Chris even more.

She grabbed his arm, swinging it around her shoulders. And as she distracted his mouth with the popcorn, Lily was creeping closer and closer to Chris, until she had her left arm on his lap, nestled into him the way I normally did! Her entire body was on her side, leaning against Chris', causing his hand to rest on her hip.

It took a few minutes, but I noticed that Lily had switched hands to feed Chris, using her right hand instead of her left. I got curious and leaned back against the bedframe, peering over Chris' shoulder to see what she was up to. The reason she had switched was because her left hand was holding Chris', lightly rubbing it on her hip. She had kicked away her side of the blanket, letting Chris' hand rest on her shorts, inches away from her ass!

Her actions were subtle, but inch by inch, she slowly moved Chris' hand to the back of her leg, letting him feel her hamstring and the edges of her shorts. Chris was still a little cautious about it all, checking how I reacted every few minutes. And every time he did, I made sure to smile at him and nod, letting him carry on as he wished.

With my approval, Chris' left hand began feeling up my sister's leg, his fingers dancing against her skin. Lily, to give him better access, swung her left leg out of the blanket completely, letting it rest in the open for Chris to play with. He was still a bit timid, but she fixed it by holding his hand, guiding it directly on her ass.

I had stopped watching the movie entirely, only focusing my attention on the two of them. Chris kept his eyes on the screen, either too shy or embarrassed to look at us. His hand however, was doing exactly what Lily wanted, roaming freely up and down her leg. He was openly grabbing her ass now, feeling the thickness of her flesh through her shorts.

"Mhmm" my sister moaned, loud enough for us all to hear.

"More popcorn Chris?" she asked, holding another one up for him.

This time as Chris reached down to eat it, she pushed her own finger into his mouth, swirling it around. Chris used his free hand to hold my sister's wrist, sucking off her fingers tenderly. When he pulled it out, Lily surprised us all by leaning in to kiss him.

"Mhmm" my sister moaned, smacking her lips loudly against Chris'.

He reluctantly broke it off, looking at her a bit shocked before turning to me for direction. I answered him with a kiss of mine, holding his face warmly as we made out. It wasn't overtly sexual, more romantic than anything. I needed to let him know that I was okay with was going on.

"He's a good kisser!" my sister giggled.

"I know " I answered, smiling at Chris. "Honey, why don't you show your aunt just how good you are!" I said, pushing his face towards Lily.

Chris nodded, turning back to her and embracing her mouth again. This time he was noticeably more passionate, his head rocking rhythmically with Lily's, sucking on her tongue loudly as they made out.

The feeling coursing through my body was overwhelming! There was only a tiny hint of jealousy, but it was completely masked by how turned on I was!

My sister, finally free from tiptoeing around, swung herself over, straddling on top of him as they continued to make out. She was rocking her body gently, trying to grind against Chris' cock through the blanket.

"ohhh! Suck on my tongue more Chris!" she exclaimed, her eyes completely shut, lost in pleasure.

Chris pulled Lily closer to him, holding her ass tightly in his palms.

I watched the two of them give in to temptation, joining in occasionally to make out with Chris before pushing him back to my sister.

Just a few hours ago, I would never have thought this would happen. But Lily had been so persistent, and surprisingly patient, that she wore Chris down slowly, gradually letting him give in to his teenage desires.

My phone buzzed, cutting off the mood completely.

"I'm sorry. I'll take it outside, please continue" I exclaimed.

It was Charles, letting me know that, now with the storm passed, they were coming back to the hotel. I quickly called him back, getting an ETA for how fast we had to wrap things up.

I snuck back inside, observing them quietly.

"Could on suck on your toes again, Aunt Lily?" Chris asked, staring in her eyes.

"Sure!" she smiled, leaning back and crossing her feet in front of his mouth.

"Uuggghhh" Chris moaned, tasting her toes again.

Lily had learned from me well too, pushing her toes softly n his mouth instead of just letting him do the work!

When Chris did see me, he paused instinctively, before returning his attention back to his aunt.

"Your dad's back soon. And Lily, Could you be back with Jessie before it gets too late? I don't want her to get out of hand" I said, looking at her.

My sister kept her eyes on Chris, wriggling her toes in his mouth.

"Sure thing, sis" she answered. "Chris was just finishing up his massage here."

I sat down beside Lily, smiling at Chris. "What does your aunt's toes taste like?" I teased.

"Like"...like chlorine" he answered, making us all laugh.

"Well you have to try it once without that taste!" Lily exclaimed. "I promise it's a lot better!" she whispered playfully.

"This"...this isn't so bad' he said, sticking both my sister's big toes into her mouth.

Chris continued for another minute before we heard the voices of the guys outside, letting us know our night had come to an end.

"I better get going" Lily said, pulling her foot back. "Thanks for the massage Chris! My feet feel so much better!" she exclaimed, kissing him again on the lip. I could tell she was trying to pull herself away, but her desires wouldn't let her, keeping her there for another minute as they made out.

When she finally did leave, Chris and I immediately embraced for our own kiss, both horny as fuck after an entire evening of sexual flirting. My hands reached for his cock, pulling it out of shorts and engulfing it in my mouth.

"Oh fuck, mom!" he exclaimed, panting loudly.

I only had the pleasure of sucking his cock for a few seconds before he came violently in my mouth. It looked like with my sister and I both working him, even his stamina couldn't compete!

"Did you enjoy watching the movie with your aunt?" I asked, hinting at what I really meant.

"Yeah. I enjoyed it a lot mom" he smiled, "but only if you did too!" he quickly added. "I mean, I'd watch it if you were here mom, but not if you weren't" he answered.

I smiled at him, understanding perfectly what he meant. "I know honey!" I said, kissing him.

"Does"...does aunt Lily know about us?" he asked, just to make sure.

Chris was a smart boy, and I knew I didn't need to beat around the bush much.

"She caught us when we were making out in the kitchen" I answered.

"Ah, okay. I was wondering why she was being very"...handsy with me in the pool" he chuckled.

"She's just having fun! I hope you did too honey" I smiled, kissing him.

"I did mom. But only if you're okay with it" he said, "otherwise I would never. I love you too much, mom."

"I know honey, mommy loves you too! But I have to admit, it's pretty sexy seeing your aunt unable to resist you either!" I giggled.

"Ok, it's been a really long day. You should get some sleep. As we're doing the same thing again tomorrow!" I winked.


Author's note: This chapter wasn't as action packed as some of the previous ones, but it served as a necessary buildup for the following one. Also, with the overwhelming requests for foot fetish scenes, I made sure to include a few new ones here. I enjoyed a lot of the suggestions made by you guys and included a lot of them, with some more possibly coming in later chapters as well. So please keep the suggestions and requests coming. I can't do them all obviously, but they help me a lot in forming ideas and what you guys would like to read. If it's something more in depth, feel free to PM me. The next chapter will be out a little bit later than I expected, most likely Monday or Tuesday.




04



I woke up the next morning feeling incredibly refreshed. It was still early, not even 7 yet, but I felt so good, ready for the day to start. Charles was still sound asleep like usual, so I quietly went to the bathroom and got ready, heading out the door into the hotel corridor.

"There you are!" my sister, exclaimed from behind me.

"You're up early!" I said, very surprised to see her.

"I couldn't sleep much after last night! I was too excited!" she exclaimed.

"You went to the gym?" I asked, seeing her outfit and the sweat glistening on her head.

"Yeah, I had to blow off some steam!" she said. "That reminds me, do you think Chris would be able to help me out?!" she grinned, shaking her sneakers at me.

I giggled, knowing he would absolutely love to! "Let's go find out!"

The two of us happily walked over to his room, giggling along the way. Surprisingly, he was already up too, sitting on his bed with his laptop.

"Mom?" he asked, peering over at the doorway.

"And me too!" Lily said, waving at him.

I walked over to his bed, planting a deep kiss on his lips.

"Morning!" I smiled, moving aside.

My sister immediately replaced me. She was ever more energetic, sitting down on his bed and kissing him hard, pushing him against the bed frame.

"Mhmm" she moaned, stroking her fingers though his hair.

"Mind If I use your laptop?" I asked, not waiting for Chris' answer as I picked it up from his side.

I sat down at the sofa chair on the left, just watching the two of them go at it. It surprised me how much I enjoyed seeing them make out, but I guess it made sense in a way; I had spent my entire life taking care of my sister and then Chris, so seeing them so happy would always make me feel warm too. I just didn't know I'd be this turned on as well!

Chris' hands were roaming up my sister's legs, realizing for the first time that she had just finished working out.

"You ran today, Aunt Lily?" he asked cautiously, still trying to find his boundaries and comfort level.

"Your mom tells me you're pretty good at cleaning her up after her yoga sessions. Do you mind doing the same with me?!" she teased, holding up her sneakers.

"Mom?" Chris asked, looking over at me.

"Don't mind me honey, do as you like" I said, trying to sound as if I wasn't paying any attention. I wanted the two of them to get more comfortable with each other, enough so that Chris wouldn't have a problem with me fucking him with Lily watching!

With my permission granted, Chris quickly took off Lily's sneakers, smelling the scent of her shoes and socks before taking her toes in his mouth again.

"Uugghh, Yes!" Lily shrieked, lying back and enjoying my son's mouth.

Chris' tongue greedily licked the soles of her feet, cleaning her sweat off. He was doing all the same things as he would with me, but it still didn't look completely right, not to me at least.

"You have to be more aggressive Lily!" I said, getting up from my seat.

"Shove your toes right in there! Make him gag!" I said, pushing her foot all the way in.

Chris responded with a loud grunt, his drool dripping down Lily's feet as he continued trying to suck.

"You like that don't you!" I said, pulling his hair. "Huh? You like your aunt's dirty toes in your mouth?"

Chris could only nod, moaning as he did.

"Then suck it louder! Make mommy proud!" I said, shoving his face back on her foot.

"Oh Fuck!" Lily moaned, reaping the benefits of my instructions.

I watched the two of them, but was still unsatisfied at how delicate they were still treating each other.

"Move aside! Let me show you how it's done sis!" I said, getting on to the bed.

"Lick mommy's sandals!" I said, slapping him across the face with my flip-flops still on.

Chris did as I asked, passionately licking the edges, grazing the tip of my toes in the process. "Mhmm, that's mommy's good little fucktoy!"

"Now open wide!" I exclaimed, slipping my flip-flop off and shoving my foot in his mouth.

I was aggressive, maybe even more than normal. He was gagging noticeably, tears starting to well in his eyes as my toes plunged deeper into his mouth.

"You like that honey? Huh?" I teased, slapping him with my other foot. "Tell your aunt how much you love it!"

"I love when my mom chokes me with her feet" he stuttered, looking over at my sister.

Lily was more or less in shock again, speechless at how dominant I was being. I guess there was a difference between watching through a window and sitting right next to us, hearing every sound and seeing every detail up close.

"Come here!" I said, grabbing my sister's wrist and pulling her towards Chris. If she didn't like being in control then maybe the opposite would get her going! I placed my hand on her back and shoved her chest into Chris, sandwiching her tits in his face.

"Jen!" my sister exclaimed in surprise.

"This is what you wanted isn't it?! You were showing your tits off all day yesterday, so what's wrong now?!" I laughed, pushing Chris' face deeper into her. "Don't be such a tease!"

"Yes! That's it squeeze them, honey! Make your aunt squirm!" I edged on, watching Chris grope her tits openly as he bit her nipple outside of her shirt.

"Fuckk"... Oh god!" my sister moaned, cradling Chris' head tightly.

I dove in to kiss his neck, letting his hands continue to molest Lily at the same time.

"You got mommy's pussy all wet! So you better take care of it!" I giggled, pulling my shorts down.

I didn't give Chris much time to protest or even talk before shoving his face onto my dripping wet pussy.

"That's it! Eat mommy's pussy!" I screamed, pushing him in deeper.

Any complaint he might've had was gone in seconds, replaced by the quickening pace of his tongue as he dug it in and out of my opening.

"I want you to show your aunt what mommy tastes like!" I exclaimed, pulling his head back up.

I didn't even have to move my sister, as Lily voluntarily met Chris' waiting mouth, making out loudly over the taste of my pussy.

I cackled, watching the two of them so lustfully attacking each other. Chris' hand was pulling at the bottom of my sister's shirt, snaking inside to feel her tits.

"Uugghh, yes!" she moaned, pulling her shirt off.

Chris instantly moved her bra aside, taking her hardened nipple in his mouth. I could see his teeth biting down on them, making Lily scream from both pain and pleasure.

I fingered myself as I watched them, finally being satisfied at how they approached each other.

"Mom can I fuck you?" Chris asked, looking over at me.

"You want to fuck mommy with your aunt watching?!" I teased.

"Yes! I want Aunt Lily to watch me fuck you with my cock!" he exclaimed, pulling his shorts down.

I laughed, finally getting him to give in. I pushed my sister aside, leaning down to take Chris' cock in mouth. I went straight to deepthroating him, trying to lube his cock up with my spit.

"Uuugghh!" Chris grunted, pushing my head deeper on his cock as his other hand reached out for my sister.

I looked up to see him and Lily kissing deeply again; their lips smacking loudly against each other. My sister's eyes were staring down at me, opened widely as she watched me working Chris with my throat.

"Mom, I need to be inside you!" Chris stammered, pushing me off his cock. I loved the desperation in his voice!

Lily willingly moved herself aside, giving me space to lie down on my back as Chris positioned his cock in front of my pussy.

"Yes!!!" I screamed, feeling his first thrust inside me. "Make mommy feel you!"

Chris violently shoved his cock in and out my pussy, rocking the entire bed as he did so. His mouth was gaped and there was a primal expression on his face, as if the only thing in the world that mattered was satiating his sexual needs.

"Yes! Fuck mommy harder! Give me that thick cock!" I exclaimed, slapping his face with my left foot. I was brutal, hitting him as hard as I could with my sole. But Chris seemed to love every second of it, grunting loudly as his thrusts deepened inside my pussy.

"Come on honey! You can fuck mommy harder than that!" I teased, hitting him again. It was such a turn on seeing him happily accept my dominance, waiting for my feet to strike his cheek.

As Chris continued to pound his cock into me, he kept his eyes on my sister, showing her how much he loved the way I treated him. Lily had abandoned her own shame, her right hand furiously rubbing her clit inside her shorts.

"I want you to taste your aunt!" I said, smiling mischievously at Chris.

My sister glanced over at me, just to make sure she had heard right, before taking her soaking wet fingers out of her shorts and plunging them into Chris' mouth.

"Auuugghh!" Chris moaned, sucking loudly on them. Lily was moaning just as passionately, rhythmically moving her index finger in and out of Chris' mouth, causing the loud suction noises to fill the room even more.

As he continued to suck Lily off, I pushed my toes into his mouth as well, making his tongue work around both of us.

"Who tastes better? Your mom or me?!" Lilly giggled.

"Oh fuck! You both taste so good!" he stammered, sliding his tongue between my toes and Lily's finger.

"Oh really?!" Lily asked sarcastically. She surprised even me, moving her finger aside to make room for her mouth, kissing Chris with my toes still there!

The touch of both of their tongues made me moan as well.

"Uuugghh! Oh, fuuuuck!" Chris gasped. I could hear the trembling in his voice as he watched his aunt suck on my toes.

"I think he likes it! "I teased, looking at my sister.

Lily was giggling too, watching Chris' dumbfounded reaction. I guess seeing him so speechless was turning her on too because Lily's tongue got even more aggressive. She had pulled my foot completely out of Chris' mouth, sucking on my toes in the open for him to see. The more reaction Chris gave, the more her tongued worked, licking at my sole seductively.

Chris responded by refocusing his attention to my pussy, hammering his cock relentlessly into me as he watched his first girl on girl action! I had never experimented at all with a woman, much less my sister, but I couldn't deny that the way she was worshipping my feet was getting me wet!

"Get on your back honey! Mommy wants to ride you!" I said, pushing his face down with my free foot.

Chris gladly laid back, leaning on the bed frame and pillows as I got on top of him. And after seeing the way he reacted to what Lily was doing, I wanted to tease him even more.

I took Lily's hand and pulled her closer to me, inching my lips towards hers as I teased Chris with my eyes. That same look of desperation came back on his face, giving me the exact effect I wanted!

When my lips finally made contact with Lily's, Chris gasped loudly, getting both my sister and I to giggle. I had never, even once thought about making out with her, but my lips and tongue seemed to work on their own, exploring Lily's mouth as she did mine.

"You're a good kisser sis!" she joked, pulling back to stare into my eyes.

"You enjoying it?!"

"Yeah! But not as much as someone else!" she teased, looking over at Chris.

I giggled loudly. With all the kinky stuff that Chris and I had engaged in the last few months, it was quite refreshing to see his innocent side again!

"You like watching mommy make out with Aunt Lily?"

"Fuck. Kiss her again please" he stammered, never taking his eyes away from our lips.

Lily smiled, pushing her mouth back onto mine. As I kissed her, my hips began grinding on Chris' cock. His hands were helping me, bouncing me up and down as he moaned from the sight in front of him. I moved Lily, pulling her in front of me so that she was sitting on Chris' stomach with her back to him.

Chris could no longer see too well what was going on, but his hands made up for it; reaching up to grab Lily's tits from behind.

"Squeeze harder, honey! I think your aunt Lily likes it rough too!" I smiled, staring in her eyes.

"Auugghh!" Lily screamed, feeling the pinching of his fingers again.

She was moaning so much that I could barely kiss her anymore! Her lips felt dead as she succumbed to the pleasure that her nipples were experiencing.

"Fuck it!" she said, pushing his hands aside and turning around.

She dove forward, smothering her tits into Chris' face. "Suck on them! Please suck on them!"

Within seconds, I could hear the familiar suckling noise again; this time rising even above the volume of Lily's moans. I continued to grind on Chris, pushing my sister even more into Chris' waiting mouth.

"Fuck!!!" Lily screamed, slapping on the bedframe in front of her. I knew she was being more than loud enough for the opposite room to hear, but I was too lost in the moment to have any care.

Slowly, I moved Chris' hand from my hips to Lily's ass, placing his fingers firmly around it. It didn't take long before he had managed to push her sweat covered shorts into her asscrack, letting his hand freely play with her cheeks.

"I'm gonna cum mom!" Chris exclaimed, his words muffled by Lily's tits.

"You better be able to go again!" I said, bouncing on his cock.

"I will! I"....Oh Fuccckk!!" he screamed, reaching is climax.

I held my pussy against the base of his cock, letting him fill me with his cum. When he finally finished shooting the last of his loads, I slowly crawled off of Chris, sitting down on the side.

"Come here, sis!" I said, laughing as I pulled her hair away from Chris.

"Clean me! I know you've wanted to taste him since our ride yesterday!" I exclaimed, holding Lily's head in front of my pussy.

I didn't push her, letting her gather her own strength and willingly dive down to eat Chris' creampie from my pussy.

"Yes!" I laughed, feeling a woman's tongue on my pussy for the first time.

My sister had "experimented" a little during her college days, and whether it was because of that or because she was already so worked up, she was amazing! The way she ate me felt like it came natural; her tongue working deep in my pussy as she sucked Chris' cum into her mouth. I was so preoccupied with her that I hadn't notice Chris at all; he was hard already, stroking his cock as he watched his aunt go down on me.

"Come here you little cumslut!" I laughed, pulling my sister up to kiss her. I loved the way Chris tasted in her mouth!

"Mmm! You got all of it didn't you!" I exclaimed, sucking her tongue to savor Chris' cum.

As soon as my lips let her go, Chris turned her around for his turn. He moaned loudly, pulling Lily towards him. Her body was now pressed against his side and in no time, her fingers had found Chris' cock, wrapping around it delicately for the first time. She stroked him gently, working the shaft as they continued to make out over the taste of Chris' own cum.

I watched them for a few seconds before becoming too anxious and joining in, lying on Chris' other side. My left hand joined Lily's, sandwiching our fingers around Chris' cock as I waited my turn to kiss him.

He looked like he was living every teenager's wet dream; arms wrapped around 2 women as they played with his cock and took turns making out with him.

"I want you to fuck me in the ass honey" I said, biting down playfully on his lip. "You ready?"

"Mhmm" Chris nodded, moving to give his aunt one last kiss before he got up on his knees.

I quickly moved in front of him, getting myself in doggy position.

"Help him" I instructed, turning around to stare at my sister.

Lily smiled back at me, grabbing onto Chris' cock and giving it a few tugs before helping him find my asshole. I could see her bend down, getting as close as she could to see Chris' cock enter my ass.

"Fuck that feels good mom! Your ass is always so tight!" he panted, exhaling loudly.

We started off slow, building up speed as my asshole loosened to his cock. I wasn't sure if he was extra hard because Lily was here, but his cock felt even thicker than usual!

"Getting a good view there?!" I giggled, seeing the look of curiosity on my sister's face.

"I can't believe you've done anal and I haven't!" she laughed.

"Well maybe we can change that! You"...oh fuck, that's good honey!" I exclaimed, feeling Chris' hard cock shove into me. "So you up for it?"

"Is he going to be okay with it?" Lily asked, almost ignoring that Chris was standing right there.

"Oh please! Honey, who does your cock belong to?" I asked, turning around to look at Chris.

"You mom! My cock belongs to you!" he said, nodding at my sister.

"Good! Don't forget that honey! Now fuck mommy harder!" I exclaimed. I loved his answer, especially at how quickly he agreed to my statement!

Our conversation seemed to get my sister worked up as well, causing her to get up and start making out with Chris again. And even despite the "distraction", Chris didn't lose any focus on me; thrusting balls deep into me as the three of our moans filled the room.

I was pretty much screaming by this point, my fingers rubbing my clit as I watched the two of them from the reflection of the blank TV screen.

"Fuuuuccckk! Mommy's almost there honey! Don't stop!"

I could feel Chris abandon his attention on Lily, placing both his hands around my hips as he gave the last bit of his energy, fucking me as rough and deep as possible.

As soon as my legs began to shake from the orgasm, I could feel my sister's hand around me, holding me tightly as my body convulsed on its own. For the next few seconds, I could only lay there, letting the euphoric feeling completely take over my body.

"I'm gonna cum too mom!" he panted, keeping the same insane pace as his cock jackknifed in and out of my asshole.

It only took another few pumps before he shot his load again, filling me up for the second time of the day already.

"Oh fuck that looks so hot!" my sister exclaimed, reminding me that she was in the room too.

I turned my head to look at her, seeing her shorts down by her knees as her fingers disappeared in and out of her pussy.

"Don't just stare honey! Help your aunt get off too!" I smiled, looking at Chris.

He quickly recovered from his own post-orgasm state and moved towards Lily, replacing her fingers with his own. His middle and index finger curved perfectly into her opening, rubbing against her G-spot as Lily held his shoulders tightly. And learning from me, he pressed his face into Lily's, covering her screams with a kiss. It didn't take long before Lily's eyes closed, her grasp going limp as her climax overtook her body. Chris continued to vibrate his fingers, increasing the sensation of her orgasm until she finally couldn't take it anymore and collapsed next to me on the bed.

The three of us laid on the bed motionless with the only sound being the exhales of our breathing as we tried to recover.

"What time is it?" Chris asked, breaking our silence.

"It's almost 8" Lily answered, looking over at her phone. "I have to go shower and then we have breakfast downstairs at 8:30."

"And wow! That was a lot more than I expected" she laughed, getting up and searching for her clothes.

"I should probably get going too. Your dad's gonna be -"

"Mom could you stay a bit longer?" Chris asked, surprising all of us.

"You still want more honey?" I giggled.

"Just to make out a little"

"I'll leave you two lovebirds alone then!" my sister smiled, grabbing her stuff and quietly exiting the room.

Chris held his arms out, waiting to embrace me as I snuggled up to him. For the next ten minutes, Chris kept his promise of just making out. Our kissing returned to being gentle, slow, and romantic. He didn't have to say anything, but I knew that this was Chris' way of telling me he valued this part a lot more than the craziness that had happened earlier. His kisses were passionate and full of emotion, completely different from the way he kissed my sister; that was pure lust and desire, nothing more. I wasn't jealous to begin with, but with the way Chris was kissing me now, even the smallest hint of envy was shattered.

"I hope mommy didn't go too far today" I giggled.

"I loved it, mom! I hope I didn't go far either. I didn't know where to stop and"...and didn't really want to as well" he chuckled.

"Do you think Aunt Lily's sexy?! It's okay! You don't have to be embarrassed!" I teased, seeing him start to blush.

"I mean, yeah. She looks a lot like you too, mom. But yeah, Aunt Lily's really hot."

"Do you want to fuck her?!" I asked, smiling widely at him.

Chris looked nervous to answer and could only nod his head lightly. "But only if you're okay with it mom! If you aren't, it would be the complete opposite; I don't think I'd even be able to get hard."

I giggled loudly, happy to hear his answer. "Really?!" I asked, wanting to hear him expand on it.

"I mean part of the reason I wanted to was because I could tell you really wanted me to as well. That was what made it so hot. And the other part"...the other part is because I'm a teenager and"... well let's face it, who the hell at my age wouldn't want a threesome with you two" he blurted out.

I laughed loudly, agreeing at his statement. "Well you better be able to deliver than!" I teased, kissing him before he could answer.

"Ok, mommy really should go shower. You should do the same and we'll meet downstairs at breakfast!"

"Sounds good mom"

I headed back to my room and took a quick shower, cleansing myself before waking Charles up to his predictable hangover.

"I'll meet you downstairs dear!" I yelled from the front door, hoping my voice could carry into the bathroom as well.

"Ok!" he answered.

There was a gorgeous breakfast buffet set up in the hotel restaurant. I could see my daughter and Liz exclaiming loudly at the large variety of sweets available as my dad and father in law filled up on a plate of eggs and pancakes, trying to help their hangover.

"Nice post workout meal you got there" I teased, looking at my sister's horribly unhealthy plate.

"Well I was going to eat better, but after what happened earlier, I need something else to replenish my energy" she shot back with a smile.

"So did you guys go for a third time after I left?" she teased.

"What? feel left out?"

"No, just curious. But seriously, his stamina, whoa!" she exclaimed.

I giggled at her comment. "It's thanks to months of training with me."

"Oh I don't doubt that at all" she smiled before leaving for our table.

Gradually, everyone else made their way to breakfast as we decided on the activities for the day. After the intense amount of walking and late night from the day before, we all agreed to take it easier by going to a water park and relaxing for the day. The drive down to another one of Disney's parks, Blizzard Beach, was relatively short and traffic free. And the weather had cooperated wonderfully, remaining even warmer than usual.

"So where to first girls?" Mark asked, knowing we would all end up following their orders anyways.

"Let's go down the water slides first!" Liz exclaimed, getting my daughter to quickly agree.

"We'll find a couple of seats to sit down. You guys go ahead" my mother in law said, tapping my mother on the arm.

"Are you sure mom?" I asked, not wanting them to be left out.

"Yeah, go! Go have fun! Nancy and I wanted to nap a little more anyways" my mom answered.

"That slide might be a little too early in the day for us too. I think we'll take a look around" my dad said, walking off with my father in law.

"I guess we can leave some of our stuff here then" my husband said, putting down our pool bag.

"Come on Liz let's go!" Jessie exclaimed, running towards the long line up to the water slide.

For the rest of the morning and early afternoon, we spent time together as a family, going down some of the various water slides and enjoying the heated temperature of the water. I guess it was a good thing that the morning session had left me so satisfied, because there was virtually no chance for me to fool around with Chris.

But surely, not long after lunch, my desires came screaming back, demanding to be taken care of. I bid my time carefully, waiting until Chris was far enough away from everyone else before approaching him in one of the pools.

It seemed he was just as horny as I was, swimming quickly towards me and grabbing my ass immediately.

I didn't even bother looking around, kissing him passionately on the mouth. He returned my kiss with the same intensity, feeling safe because of the sunglasses I had on.

His fingers slipped inside my bikini bottom, fingering my pussy as I moaned softly into him. There were plenty of other people around, but most of them were too busy doing their own thing to notice. Not to mention, there were so many other couples in the pool that we really didn't stand out that much.

"Honey, you want to ditch them for the afternoon?"

"How are we going to get away?"

"Like this!" I giggled, pulling him out of the water and just leaving. I knew they would eventually notice our absence, but I doubt it would be a big deal.

We spent the next hour alone, just the two of us, exploring the water park and hitting some of the rides and other slides. As our little "date" progressed, Chris began showing a lot more affection that he normally did in public; constantly pulling me in for a quick smooch or just grabbing my ass when he felt like it. I guess the sunglasses I had on really did make him more comfortable. We shared a light snack before finding ourselves underneath the parks tallest slide, Mount Gushmore.

"So you want to take the lift up to the top?" I asked, holding his hand as we walked.

"Sure, mom. That sounds fun!" he exclaimed excitedly.

Almost as soon as the lift began moving, we were all over each other again. I kissed him deeply, placing his hand on my tits as we made out. Looking down, I could see the multiple stares we were getting.

"I can see dad and them" Chris chuckled, letting me go so I could turn and look for myself.

"Ah yeah. I guess what we're doing now is literally over his head" I said, getting both of us to laugh.

We went back to kissing, our tongues romantically pleasuring each other. Chris had pulled my top aside too, exposing my tits as he groped them roughly. I don't know if he knew or not, but I could tell we were closing in on the summit of Mount Gushmore. I didn't stop him though, letting him continue even as we became close enough for the staff to see us.

I almost laughed out loud, seeing the dumbfounded face of one of the boys gawking at my tits.

"Oh shit we're here!" Chris exclaimed, pulling himself away and fixing my bikini top.

"Watch"...watch your step" our voyeur said, lifting the safety bar off of us. I could tell he was just as embarrassed as Chris was, both blushing brightly.

"We'd like to go down Summit Plummet Jerry" I said, reading his name plate.

"Did you guys want to go"...go down toge-"

"Yes, please!" I answered, holding onto Chris' hand.

"O"...O"...Okay, right this way" he stuttered.

I sat down first on the slide, letting Chris get behind me. As soon as he was down too, I instantly backed into him, obviously pressing my ass against his cock. Jerry was trying to make himself look busy, as if he was checking around us for safety precautions, but his eyes kept going back to my ass and tits!

Seeing Jerry nervous too seemed to relax Chris, as I felt him voluntarily place his hands around my stomach, with his fingers poking at the bottom of my tits.

"Hold me tighter honey!" I exclaimed extra playfully, pulling his hands up to my tits.

Jerry gasped audibly, staring at Chris' hands blatantly squeezing my tits.

I gave him another few seconds to stare before getting bored. "Jerry? Are we good to go?"

"Uh Yeah! Yeah! Go ahead" he blurted out, trying to recompose himself.

Chris and I used our hands to propel ourselves forward enough until the slide began to dip, letting gravity take over. There were plenty of turns and twirls, getting both of us to scream out joyously as we spiraled down into the pool. The entire time, I kept my ass glued to Chris' cock, feeling his hard on between my ass cheeks.

We hit the pool with tremendous speed, propelling us both underwater.

"Whoo!" I yelled in excitement, standing back up.

Chris laughed loudly with me, pulling me in for a kiss. My sunglasses had come off because of our landing and we were now making out in the open, letting everyone see. I could see the few shocked faces as they saw our age difference, but if anything, it only made it hotter!

Even when Chris was ready to break it off, I held him tighter, forcing him to continue making out. As my sunglasses floated in the water, I grabbed it before it could float away, holding it up for Chris to see.

"Mmmm!" he grunted, pushing himself off me as he realized the sunglasses were off me now.

I giggled loudly, seeing his look of surprise.

"You should be more careful Jen" my sister said from behind me, surprising both of us. "I saw you two on the chair lift so came to join the fun!"

Before either of us could respond, she went to kiss Chris as well, but only for a quick peck. "Let's cool off a bit and let some of the staring stop" she giggled.

We got out of the pool and found a couple of chairs not too far away.

"Your grandpa saw you" she smiled, looking over at Chris.

"What?!"

"Don't worry" she giggled loudly. "He only saw you making out with someone, but couldn't tell who because you guys were fairly high up"

"Oh" Chris sighed in relief.

My own heart was pounding, no doubt the exact effect Lily wanted.

"Did he say anything?" I asked curiously.

"Nothing but the usual "hot damn! Look at my grandson go!" she exclaimed, trying to mimic the voice of my dad.

The three of us all laughed, agreeing that her impression was spot on. We chatted for another few minutes before the conversation became too feminine for Chris' liking, making him jump back in the pool.

"So dad doesn't know right?" I asked again.

"No. it really wasn't that big of a deal. I mean, I'm sure, knowing him, he'll tease Chris about it, but nothing serious."

"But you two weren't really trying to hide yourselves at all either!"

"What?! It's more exciting like that!" I answered with a smile. "Don't you think so?"

"You mean because of your relationship or because it's out for everyone to see?"

"Both! I know it turns you on too! You kissed him as well with everyone looking!"

"Yeah, but for me not so much the first part."

"Really?" I asked, genuinely surprised.

"Yeah. I mean, you love each other and the fact that your mother and son, is what makes it extra hot for you two, right?"

I nodded my head in agreement.

"Well for me, seeing you two was really hot! Don't get me wrong" she giggled. "But the fact that Chris is my nephew isn't an extra turn on. It's more of the fact that he's so young that gets me going!"

I laughed hearing her excitement. "Oh I see! So did this come up because of seeing us?"

"I think I've been feeling that way for a little while now, but just wasn't willing to admit it to myself until I saw you two. Like sometimes when-"

Before she could finish her train of thought, her phone buzzed. Lily quickly grabbed it out of her beach bag, smiling as her fingers texted back a response.

"Ooooh, whose that?!" I teased.

"Just someone from my apartment complex. I think he has a crush on me!" she giggled.

"Crush?!" I asked, a little confused. "You mean he's just a -"

"Yes!" she answered, before letting me finish.

"Is he even in high-"

"Not yet! Two more years" she giggled, her face noticeably blushing.

I was shocked at her statement. It was a ton of information all at once. "What's his name and what he say?" I teased further.

"His name is Timmy. He lives with his mom on the same floor as me, and I've seen him outside a few times; got to know him that way. He's just wishing me a Happy Holidays, that's all" she smiled back.

I giggled at her excitement; it looked like this "crush" wasn't just one way! "So how do you feel about him?"

"I think he's adorable! I mean it's not like how Chris and you feel about each other, nothing like that. But"...but that taboo feeling is there! More than anything else, I think I want him simply because it would be so wrong!"

"What's he like then?"

"Quiet and really shy. Very well mannered and-"

"Ohh! That's what it is! You like the fact he's innocent don't you!" I said excitedly.

"Well, yes! I am so tired of the over the top douchebags I meet at a bar, ugh!! You know, the type that thinks just because they buy you one drink that now they're entitled to sleep with you" she said, staring at me.

I nodded my head, remembering all too well from my days in college.

"It's so cute to see Timmy stumbling over his words when he talks to me" she giggled.

"How do you know he has a crush on you?"

"Oh I can tell!" she exclaimed, making us both laugh.

"You better be careful sis. Chris and I are -"

"I know, Jen. I'm not saying I'm going to act on it. And even if I do, it won't be like what we did this morning!"

"But anyways, since I saw you two, I keep picturing myself seducing him! I can't get it out of my head and the more I think about it, the more it turns me on! Every time I think about how young he is it makes me"...me ahhh!" she exclaimed, giggling loudly.

I laughed as well, knowing exactly what the feeling was like. I can still remember how just a few months ago I was feeling the same way with Chris, wanting more and more. And the more Chris responded, the more I wanted to push it further. Until we were here now, him fucking my pussy and ass multiple times a day! That feeling was so intoxicating, it was like a drug!

"I'm not saying don't Lily, but you need to be careful if you do. Also if you do"...I want to hear about it!"

She laughed, nodding her head. "Well maybe I should get some practice in with this one then!" she said, looking over at Chris.

I watched as she jumped back into the pool, swimming towards Chris. She mumbled something to him before they both looked back at me, smiling as they started making out. Like me, Lily looked about 10 years younger than she actually was; allowing for her to easily pass as someone still in their early 20s. Add in her small stature and she didn't have to hide at all making out with Chris! Sure, they got a few stares, but the age gap wasn't visually big enough for anyone to say anything. I was actually a little jealous that I couldn't do the same with Chris out in the open!

Still, I could only contain myself for a few seconds longer before joining them in the pool. The three of us fooled around for the rest of the afternoon, playfully splashing and pushing each other in the warm water. When we finally decided to regroup with the rest of the family, we were all exhausted, tired from another exciting afternoon.

"Where to for dinner?" my husband asked.

"How about we get some local seafood? There's supposed to be a good outdoor grill restaurant nearby" Mark answered.

"Yeah that sounds pretty good" my father in law answered.

We hastily packed our stuff up, leaving the park just as the nighttime weather became chilly. The restaurant was expectedly packed and loud. We had to wait almost 20 minutes before being able to be seated, and even then, they had to push two benches together for us.

I grabbed the far seat at the end, making sure Chris sat on the edge to my right and my husband on my left. Lily sat down across us, taking the aisle seat on her end. Fortunately, it didn't take long for our food to arrive. We all hungrily dug in, starving after the long day. With all the other loud customers around us as well, our own conversation increased in volume. And the more beers we drank, the louder and more joyous our talking became.

I could tell Lily was definitely feeling the effects of her alcohol. She had never been able to handle it too well, and here she was, her cheeks glowing red, slurring her words a bit as she spoke.

"Is Aunt Lily going to be okay?" Chris whispered in my ear.

"She'll be fine" I giggled. "Did you have fun today?"

"Yeah. It was really nice to spend an hour with just you!" he said, feeling up my leg.

I smiled at him, looking around before quickly planting a kiss on his cheek. It seemed Lily noticed too, giggling at us.

I went back to enjoying my shrimp and didn't notice what was going on until Chris started squirming around in his seat. I looked over at him, seeing him look down between his legs. I could clearly see Lily's toes, trying to find Chris' cock!

Although there was no tablecloth to cover her, it was dark enough that it was very difficult for anyone else to see. I could only smile at my sister, letting her know I was okay with it.

"Stop fighting it honey!" I whispered in Chris' ear, letting my own right hand roam down his legs.

I grabbed Lily's foot, rubbing it sensually against Chris' cock outside of his shorts.

"Oh, fuck! Uuugggh" Chris grunted softly, trying to hide what was going on.

Lily giggled, sipping her beer as she watched Chris' reaction.

She was wriggling her toes now, tapping against the head of his cock. I pushed Chris forward, making him lean against the tabletop and scooting him even closer to Lily's feet. And just as I was about to reach in and pull his cock out, Chris brought it out on his own, letting it touch his Aunt's toes for the first time.

I was so glad that nobody was sitting beside us as they would've easily seen what was going on. My sister was thoroughly enjoying herself, not paying attention to anyone else as she played with Chris' shaft with both her feet. With my right hand, I rubbed the top of his cock, sandwiching it between my fingers and Lily's toes.

Chris kept his hands above the table, clenching tightly to his utensil to prevent himself from moaning too loudly. Lily wasn't making it any easier though. She was staring right at Chris, seductively sucking on her beer bottle as if it were a cock. Her eyes were full of lust, rhythmically pushing it in and out of her mouth.

At the same time, she had managed to nestle Chris' cock between her soles, lightly rubbing the base of his shaft. I on the other hand, took care of the head, playing with Chris' precum. Chris was taking glances down, trying to see what I was doing. With him watching, I slowly spread his cum onto Lily's soles, giving her lubrication to pump Chris' cock.

"Relax honey! Let mommy and your aunt take care of you!" I whispered, placing my hand on his chest to try and slow down his breathing.

"Oh dear, how's the grilled shrimp?" Charles asked, pointing at it with his fork.

I instinctively leaned forward, using my body to cover what I was doing with my right hand.

"It's pretty good! Here try a piece!" I said, stabbing one and moving it over to his plate.

I faked a smile at him, watching him try the shrimp as my right hand pumped Chris' cock even more, gradually pushing Lily's feet aside. I was holding onto his entire length now, tugging even faster as the excitement built. I was getting so turned on talking to my husband as I literally jacked off my own son right next to him!

"Yeah it's not bad" he said. "Where were you in the late afternoon?"

"Oh just around. I dozed off for a bit" I lied, trying to reassure him by focusing my attention on my plate. "How's your steak?"

"Not bad. Goes pretty well with the beer" he laughed, taking a sip.

"You guys going to the bar tonight?"

"Yeah, I was just about to ask you. Could I?"

"Sure!" I exclaimed, almost too excitedly. "I'll just hang out with my sister."

Charles and I chatted for another minute or so, long enough that I couldn't give all my attention to Chris anymore. Fortunately, Lily's feet were more than happy to replace me!

When I was finally able to shake free of my husband, I turned back to see Chris with both his hands below the table, holding onto his aunt's ankles as he rubbed her soles on his cock.

"Aren't Aunt Lily's feet so sexy? They're so nice and soft. Do you like them around your cock?" I whispered teasingly into his ear.

"Mhmm" Chris nodded, moving his hands even faster now.

Lily looked just as turned on, her face smiling, almost villain-like at Chris. Between her stare and me edging him on, I could tell Chris was not going to last long. His breathing had become loud and erratic, his shoulders no longer trying to be subtle.

"Are you close honey? Do you want to cover your aunt's feet with your hot and sticky cum?!" I asked seductively, biting his earlobe.

"Oh fuck, yes!" he exclaimed, slamming her soles on his cock. He held her there, gasping for breath as I watched his cock pulse, shooting load after load on Lily's feet.

I looked over to my sister, smiling mischievously.

"I want you to suck on her toes!" I said, staring sternly at him.

"Now?!" he asked.

"Yes now! How do you expect your aunt to walk around" I smiled, pushing him gently out of his seat.

Chris took a look around before letting go of Lily's feet and getting on his knees.

Almost instantly, I could see from the contorted look on Lily's face that he was obediently following directions. Soon enough, the quiet slurping sound of his mouth around my sister's cum covered feet became apparent. Lily smiled at me, reaching her left hand underneath the table, no doubt to guide Chris' mouth.

I was going to let him up soon, but after seeing that no one else was paying much attention, I held Chris there longer, planting my right foot on his head and pushing him into Lily's feet. I jammed my own left foot towards Chris, hitting his nose before feeling my way into his mouth. I could feel his tongue, slithering between both our toes as the sound of his slurping became louder.

When I finally felt satisfied, I pulled him back up, laughing at how messed up his hair was after the pulling and pushing Lily and I did. For the rest of dinner, Lily kept her foot on Chris' lap, casually playing with his cock through his shorts. Every once in a while, my right hand would join them, squeezing Chris until he was hard again.

When it came time to wrap dinner up, the men again headed for the bar, with the rest of us taking the other van back to the hotel. Jessie and Liz were ecstatic to spend another night together in the hotel room without adult supervision, free to talk and laugh as loudly as they wanted. And while everyone else drifted off to their own rooms, the three of us again headed for Chris'.

By now, even I was a little tipsy, with my sister much further than that. She wasn't drunk yet, but definitely even looser than her usual self.

"Let's put on some music!" she exclaimed, running through the TV channels until she hit one with a music video.

Chris chuckled a little, both at his aunt's behavior as well as the video on the screen.

"What, you don't like this music?" I smiled at Chris, getting up to dance a little to it.

Chris laughed, watching the two of us attempt to dance in our tipsy state.

"Come on! Mommy grew up on this music!" I said, pulling him up on his feet.

"I don't know how to dance mom!" he chuckled.

"I'll teach you!"

The song was decently fast and I pulled Chris closer to me as we moved. Or I should say I was dancing, and Chris was more or less flailing.

"Calm your arms down a bit and no need to move too much" I giggled. "Here, try to follow what I'm doing."

It took Chris a little time, but he slowly picked up on it, mimicking my moves well. As we got into the music, I began dancing closer; lightly touching him on the chest and leaning into him.

"Yeah!" my sister exclaimed, clapping her hands as she watched us.

"Now you're getting it honey!" I said, putting his hands on my hips.

When he started to move well enough even without my instructions, I turned around and began backing into him, really grinding my ass against him. I could feel Chris' hard cock rubbing on my ass as he leaned into me.

"My turn!" my sister said, hearing the song end.

Before either one of us could react, she was up on her feet, holding Chris' hand as the next song started. Lily started off doing mostly the same as me, but her hips were much wilder, moving back and forth.

"Yeah, go sis!" I cheered on, giggling at how lewd she was dancing.

Lily got more into it, laughing as she pulled Chris closer to her body as well. Her tits were now pressing on his chest, squishing against it every time she moved.

"Come on Chris, move with me!" she exclaimed, putting his hands on her hip so that he couldn't move away as easily. Chris looked a little nervous, not sure how to act with his aunt borderline drunk.

"Hold me tighter!" she said, using it as an excuse to move his hands to her ass.

This seemed to finally have the effect she wanted as Chris stayed attached to her body, his hands roaming up and down Lily's lower back and ass. When the song ended, she reluctantly sat back down, letting me have my turn again.

I picked up right where Lily left off, dancing seductively close to Chris. I wrapped my hands around his neck pulling him towards me as we kissed. I let Chris' hand feel up my legs, pushing my shorts higher and higher up.

"Come join us" I said, waving my sister over.

Lily smiled brightly, getting off her seat and stumbling towards us.

"Oops!" she laughed loudly, holding onto Chris' wrist to prevent herself from falling.

My sister took the initiative, replacing my hand on Chris' neck with her own, pulling him in. Chris was noticeably more comfortable now, as their lips smacked loudly against each other. I could even see him digging into Lily's mouth, sucking on her tongue lightly.

The two of us took turns kissing Chris as we danced against his body. When they were making out, I began grinding up against Chris' cock again, gyrating my hips so that my ass could feel his entire length. I took his right hand and brought it to my tits, letting him grope me at the same time.

"Switch?" Lily asked.

"Sure!"

"Mmhhm" Lily moaned, grinding her ass into Chris.

"You like the feeling of that hard cock on you?" I asked, smiling brightly at my sister.

"Mhm!" she exclaimed. "Damn that feels good!"

Seeing her so relaxed and happy, Chris got into it as well. His hands moved up Lily's shirt, pulling it off as he squeezed her tits.

"Uuugghhh!" he grunted, kissing the back of my sister's neck.

As the two of them enjoyed themselves, I dropped to my knees, pushing my sister's ass aside so that I could slip Chris' shorts off.

"Don't mind me honey!" I giggled, tugging at his cock as he went back to groping Lily.

It took a few seconds before my sister noticed, feeling my hand slap against her thigh as I gave Chris a handjob.

"That looks like fun!" she exclaimed, turning to face Chris and squatting down.

I removed my hand, letting Lily take my place while I took hers, standing up to make out with Chris.

"Uuuggghhh!!" Chris exclaimed, moaning into our kiss.

I looked down to see my sister with a mouthful of cock! She was on her knees now, bobbing up and down.

"Ohh fuck that feels good" Chris moaned, staring into my eyes.

I bent down too, getting a close up view of my sister's mouth in action. She smiled at me, slurping loudly on Chris' cock.

"Damn he tastes good!" she giggled, pushing it towards me.

I happily accepted, engulfing Chris in my mouth. And unlike her delicate blowjob, I went straight to the rough stuff, collapsing his entire length in my throat.

"Yes, fuck!" Chris moaned, thrusting into me.

I stared at Lily the entire time, showing her how it's down. I was happy to see Chris compliment me, pulling roughly at my hair as he jammed his cock down my throat.

"Fuck me harder!" I yelled, slapping his ass.

Chris did as I asked, holding the back of my head still as he skull fucked me. I was slobbering all over his cock, my drool dripping down the front of my shirt. And every time his head hit the back of my throat, I gagged loudly, my eyes tearing up as he gave me no breaks.

"Fuck, I wanna try!" Lily exclaimed, pushing me off Chris' cock.

I laughed loudly, wiping my tears away. "You sure sis? You might not be ready yet!"

Our competitive instinct kicked in again, and I could see the look on my sister's face; she was not going to admit defeat.

Lily tried jumping right into it, stuffing as much of Chris' cock into her mouth as possible. She was only able to get about 3/4th of it in before gagging, her throat not used to the feeling. Still, she kept trying, opening her mouth wider to try and compensate.

"You heard the slut, honey! Fuck your aunt's dirty mouth!" I exclaimed.

Chris started pumping his cock, but too slow for my liking. If she wanted to do what I did, then she better get the full experience!

"Harder! I want to see tears down your aunt's face!"

Chris grunted, nodding his head as he thrusted deeper into her. Lily was gagging noticeably now, her body telling her to stop and back away, while her ego forced her to press forward.

I was laughing loudly, shoving the back of my sister's head until she finally had Chris' entire length in her mouth. But even with that, as Lily tried to back away, I held her still, forcing her to choke on Chris' cock.

"That's a good little slut!" I laughed, pulling her hair back so she could breathe.

"Not bad for your first deepthroat!" I said, jamming my own mouth back onto Chris. Lily could only watch beside me, frantically trying to recover her breath.

"How"...how the fuck do you that" she panted, giggling at the same time.

"I'm sorry Aunt Lily, but my mom's blowjobs are amazing! No one can"...Ohh UUuugghhh Fuck!" he screamed, holding my head tightly as I convulsed my throat around his cock.

"Fuck! Fuck! I'm gonna cum mom!"

Just what I wanted to hear! I bobbed on his cock a few times before he flooded my mouth with his cum. I held all of it on my tongue, not swallowing a drop. Once I felt Chris was finished, I turned to my sister, point for her to get lower and open her mouth.

I angled my mouth above hers, carefully opening it to let Chris' cum snowball from mine to Lily's. When it was all transferred, I moved down to kiss her, making out over the taste of Chris' jizz.

"Oh god that's hot!" Chris moaned, staring at the two of us. "Can you do it again?" he pleaded.

I smiled back at Chris, opening my mouth wide as I now took the bottom position. Lily held her chin on mine, slowly letting the mixture of cum and saliva drip from the corner of her mouth into mine, keeping her eyes on Chris the entire time.

We both giggled at his awestruck gaze, me almost choking in the process. Finally, I embraced Lily with another kiss, transferring half the cum into her mouth before swallowing the rest.

"Looks like you're ready again honey!" I smiled, seeing his cock still rock hard. "Can you handle two?" I teased, pushing him onto the bed.

"Do you want to go first or -"

"Go ahead sis" Lily answered, moving towards Chris' face. "There's something else I want first!"

Lily hastily peeled off shorts and thong, leaving her with just a bra on now. She climbed on top of Chris, facing towards me.

"Eat me out like you do with your mom!" she instructed, sitting down on his face.

Chris happily agreed, his hands spreading Lily's ass cheeks wide open to make room for his tongue.

"Oh Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! His tongue's on my asshole!" Lily screamed, holding onto the bed sheets tightly.

Chris was slurping loudly, and the more Lily moaned, the more intense he worked his tongue. He even pushed her feet off the bed, making her entire weight collapse on his face.

"Oohhhh Fuuuuck!!!" Lily screamed.

While they were busy up top, I had positioned my own pussy on Chris' cock, riding him roughly now as he went to town on Lily's asshole. As I bounced on him, I pulled Lily towards me, making out with her as she continued to moan.

"Oh my fucking god! His tongue feels amazing!" she exclaimed, wiggling her ass on his face now.

I giggled at how much she was enjoying herself now. And watching her so turned on was edging me on too as I grinded my G-spot on Chris' cock.

"Jen can we switch?! I need his cock in me now!" she begged, breaking off our kiss.

"Get on your knees then!" I said, pulling her forward. "Get up honey! Your slut aunt needs your hard cock!"

"Beg for it!" I said, holding my sister's hair.

"What?!"

"Beg for it slut! Beg for his cock!"

"Please Chris! Please! I need your cock inside me!" she pleaded, turning around to look at him.

Chris got himself in position, lining his cock up to Lily's pussy and pressing forward. But just when I thought he was going to start pumping, he pulled back out, staring mischievously at me. He was teasing her!

I cackled, looking at the horrified expression on her face.

"Chris please! Don't tease me! I need your cock so bad!"

I nodded my head at Chris, not wanting to torture my sister too much!

As soon as I gave the okay, Chris went to full speed immediately, grabbing Lily's hips still as he pounded furiously into her.

"Oooooh FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!" she screamed. "UUuuugggghh!" her voice trembling.

"That's It honey! Fuck that slut pussy!" I laughed, slapping her ass hard.

"Yes!!" Lily exclaimed from the impact.

I went to kiss Chris, continuing to watch him mercilessly drive his cock into Lily's pussy. When his initial energy level began to drop and his pace decreased, I turned my attention to his cock, licking his shaft softly as he slowly fucked Lily.

"Oh god! Jen lick me too! Lick my pussy too!"

I laughed, lapping my tongue across her pussy as well now. Chris alternated between fucking my mouth for a few seconds and then going back to Lily's pussy, trying to recover his stamina in the process.

"Mom, I want to fuck you again!" he panted.

"Sure honey!" I said.

I got on my knees, shoving my pussy and ass high in the air to give Chris easy access as Lily was now kissing him again.

"Help spread me open" I said, pulling Lily towards me.

Her hands instantly went to my ass, spreading my cheeks apart so that Chris could easily enter my pussy. He started off slow this time, building up tempo with each thrust.

"Ooooh! That's a good little slut!" I giggled, feeling my sister's tongue on my asshole too.

As she tongue fucked me, it naturally caused Chris to slow down, but fortunately it was side effect I was willing to take!

"Keep fucking mommy, honey!" I exclaimed, not wanting him to stop entirely.

Chris began doing the same thing as he did earlier, alternating between fucking my pussy and getting a blowjob from Lily.

"Chris, I want to watch you fuck your mom in the ass again!"

"Okay. But you better get me ready first then!" he said, grabbing Lily's head.

I turned around to look at her holding Lily still, using her face for his own pleasure. It looked so hot seeing him treating my sister like a cheap slut!

Lily seemed to love it though, moaning loudly onto Chris' cock. The louder she got, the more physical Chris became, roughly face-fucking her until tears were streaming down her face. When he finally let her go, Lily was choking and gulping for air.

"I'm okay. Go, fuck your mom!" she panted, spreading me open again.

Chris smiled at me, slowly entering his cock in my asshole.

"Ohhhh Yes!" I exclaimed, loving the feeling of my ass being so full.

With the help of my sister's mouth, Chris' cock was effortlessly sliding in and out of my ass. He had no issue fucking me full force, his body slamming loudly against my ass with each pump.

"Harder honey! Fuck mommy harder!"

"Uuugghh!" Chris grunted, trying to give me all the stamina he still had left.

He pulled my ass towards him, pressing it against his pelvis as he shoved forcefully into my ass, making me feel every inch of him.

My sister was so turned on that she had crawled in front of me, placing her pussy in front of my face and pushing me down. I didn't hesitate at all, gladly eating her out as Chris pounded into me.

"Fuck that looks hot mom!" Chris exclaimed, looking over at us.

His words only inspired me, causing my tongue to go wild on my sister's pussy, darting in and out.

"Oh Fuck Jen! I'm gonna soon!" she stuttered, pulling my hair now.

I felt my own orgasm building, but not wanting to ruin it for Lily, I pushed Chris back, getting him to stop so I could concentrate on my sister. I dug two fingers in her pussy, finger-fucking her as I flicked her pink clit with my tongue.

"Auuuugghh!" Lily moaned, her orgasm finally arriving.

I kept my fingers in her, screaming loudly as I continued to pump, getting her to squirt as I extended the duration of her climax.

"Fucckkkk!" she panted, pushing my hands away as her pussy became overly sensitive.

I laughed loudly, proud that I had made her cum so hard!

"Time to finish mommy!" I smiled, turning back to look at Chris.

Chris didn't give me a verbal answer, just going back to pumping inside me. It seemed that the tiny break did him good too, allowing his speed to pick back up again.

The two of us moaned loudly, driving each other to fuck even harder as I slammed my ass back to meet each one of his thrusts.

"Fuck! I'm going cum mom!"

"Yes! Fill mommy up!" I yelled, knowing I was just as close.

Both of us were only able to last a few seconds longer, collapsing on the bed as we came at the same time. As the two us lied there in exhaustion, Lily had recovered long enough to pull Chris out of my ass, immediately wrapping her lips around his limp cock.

I watched emotionlessly as she hungrily sucked on his cock, trying to get every last drop of cum that was still there. I guess some things run in the family!

"I've never came so hard in my entire life!" Lily exclaimed, staring at us.

I laughed loudly, getting Chris to chuckle as well.

The three of us sat still, listening to the music from the television as we tried to recover our breathing. I was the first to get up, going to counter to check my phone.

There was a miss call from Charles, followed by a text letting me know they were going to be a little late. I sighed, frustrated that I would be in for another night of snoring.

"Fuck it!" I said to myself.

"Honey, mommy's sleeping here tonight. I'm not dealing with another night of your dad's snoring" I said, smiling at him.

"Really? What are you going to say to Charles" Lily asked, with Chris nodding in agreement.

"I don't know. I don't care" I answered genuinely. "He'll be too hungover to remember tomorrow anyways" I giggled, walking back to Chris and straddling him again.

He wasn't hard yet, but I didn't care, going straight to kissing his lips.

"Uuhh should I"...should I leave?" Lily asked.

I didn't answer her, just moaning loudly as I passionately made out with Chris. I began rocking my pussy on his cock again, trying to get it hard.

"Yeah. I think I'm gonna leave" Lily said, getting dressed.

I was too busy pouring my emotion into our embrace to pay any attention to Lily, not even realizing she was gone until the door slammed shut.

"Ready for another round? Just the two of us?!" I smiled.


Author's note: Again, sorry for the delay on this chapter. I've also decided to definitely start a side series as Lily being the main character. With her being single, I'll be able to play around with a few other scenarios and fetishes that I can't fit with Jen and Chris. I won't be starting it until I close out series 2 though, so no worries. I will also be doing my best to try and get chapter 5 out by Christmas, but I can't make any promises. If you have suggestions or scenes you want to see, please feel free to leave them in the comments or PM me. Thanks for all the support and I look forward to reading your comments!



05



"Mhmm! No need to rush honey!" I giggled, trying to relax Chris. "We have all night after all!"

"I know mom! But you're so fucking hot! I can't help it" he grunted, thrusting into my pussy.

I pushed his chest again, this time getting his cock to respond and slow down. After Lily left, we had gone right back to it, fucking on and off for another two hours now. My pussy was already sore, and each time Chris' cock entered me, I felt more pain than pleasure. Yet still, I didn't stop him, mesmerized by the moment. We had finally found an entire night alone, so I sure as hell wasn't going to waste it by sleeping now!

"That's it honey! Fuck mommy nice and slow!" I whispered, kissing his lips.

Chris was still on top of me, shifting his weight to his forearms as he fucked me in missionary. His hips were moving subtly, pushing his cock gently in and out of me. We made love slowly, rocking against each other's body.

"Uugggh" Chris moaned softly, sucking on my nipple.

I held his head, stroking his hair as he did so.

"You need to get a haircut soon honey"

"I know mom" he chuckled, going back to nibbling.

"What's so funny?"

"You still sound like a mom even while we're fucking!"

I laughed loudly, hearing it over again in my head. "Can't mommy do both?!"

"Of course you can" he answered, moving up to kiss me.

"Mhmm" I moaned, returning his passion. "Mommy wants to be on top!"

I could tell Chris was tiring, as he gladly got off me and took my place on the bed. I climbed on top of him, guiding his cock into my pussy.

"It's okay! Let mommy do all the work this time!" I smiled, holding his hips still.

I sat straight up on his cock, grinding my pussy on him as I teasingly played with my tits. I alternated between pushing them together and softly licking my nipples, all the while maintaining a seductive look at Chris. As his breathing became heavier, I rocked harder and harder on his cock, bouncing on his entire length.

Now too turned on to just watch, Chris pulled me towards him, taking my nipple in his mouth again. He just nibbled on them at first, getting me to playfully squirm. Seeing my reaction, Chris went further, pushing my tits together and moterboating them on his face.

We were having such a good time that the ringing on my cell phone was the last thing I wanted to hear. I begrudgingly got off Chris and reached over to the counter, surprised to see that it was already midnight before answering the call.

"Dear, where are you?" Charles asked. Even through the phone, I could hear his drunken state.

"I'm sleeping in Chris' room. I don't want to have to deal with your snoring all night" I answered truthfully.

"Oh. Uhm"...I"...what were you saying?"

"I'm sleeping in Chris' room" I shouted this time, frustrated that he wasn't getting it.

"Okay. I was just looking"...looking for you" he said.

I could hear him stumbling around, bumping into things as he walked.

"Are you already in our room? How did you get back?"

"Yeah, I'm back. I just got back. Where are"...where are you?"

"Really?!!!" I thought to myself.

I looked over at Chris, glaring at him as if he were his father. But my anger quickly disseminated, realizing that I could have a little fun with how drunk my husband was.

"I'm sleeping with your son!" I answered, moving back to Chris.

"Don't worry honey! Your dad's drunk as shit!" I giggled, wrapping my fingers around his cock as I made out with him.

I turned my phone to speaker, allowing my husband to hear our kisses.

"What's that noise?" he said, burping loudly afterwards.

"That's just me giving Chris a good night kiss. He's been really good!" I said, getting more into it. "Dear, his tongue's so deep in my mouth!"

Ever since Chris found out about his dad's extracurricular activities, he had loosened up about fooling around in front of him. In fact, more than anything, he was kissing me back even more energetically now.

"Oh okay" he said, not registering a word of what I said.

Chris and I laughed loudly at his response.

"Sit up a little, honey! I want your dad to hear me sucking you off!" I said.

Chris smiled at me, hastily scooting himself back and leaning against the bed frame.

I grabbed my phone, placing it right next to my mouth as I sensually began licking the top of Chris' cock. As I didn't get a response right away, I then started sucking on his head, slurping extra loud to make sure my husband could hear us. When he still didn't respond, I began narrating what I was doing, wanting to hear my husband tell me "stop", just so I could refuse him!

"Sar"...Sara do you know where my contact solution is?"

I stopped what I was doing instantly, looking over at my phone in shock. I glanced over at Chris, both of us speechless. Finally I broke the silence with a light laugh. In reality, I was furious at my husband, but didn't want to ruin the mood with Chris even more.

I didn't answer his question, just going back to sucking on Chris' cock again. I took more of length in this time, letting it slide down my throat as I continued to keep the phone by the side. Any inhibition I still had was gone with that comment of his. I wanted him to hear everything I was doing with Chris!
"Your son's cock is so much thicker than yours!" I said seductively into the phone. "Can you hear it sliding down my throat?!"

"It feels so much better than yours ever did!" I said, smiling back at Chris. "He's been fucking me for months now and I love it! I even gave up my ass to him!"

"Dear, I think I'm going to just go"...I'm going -"

Before he could finish, his phone went dead. I didn't even notice at first, too caught up in sucking cock as I talked endlessly about what I was going to do with his son.

"Uh mom. I think we should probably check on him" Chris said, tapping me on the shoulder.

I was disappointed that he interrupted me, but did agree that we had to at least make sure my husband didn't pass out and seriously hurt himself.

"Ok let's go then!" I said, putting my bra and panties back on. I didn't even bother with the rest of my clothes, boldly walking out of Chris' room and into the hotel corridor.

Just as I expected, as soon as I entered my room, I was met with the unmistakable sound of Charles' snoring. He was already passed out on the bed, clothes on and all.

"And to think we were worried about him" I said, turning over to Chris.

"Should we go back to my place then and finish?"

"Yeah, we can -" I answered, before pausing ."How about we finish here?" I smiled mischievously at Chris.

Chris' eyes bulged out, expectedly surprised from my suggestion. "Here? I"...I don't know mom. I'm not quite sure -"

I giggled loudly at his reluctance, grabbing his hand towards me so we could make out. Chris wasn't nearly as responsive as he was a few minutes ago when his father was just on the phone. But now with him literally five feet away, he was showing some shyness; too bad it only turned me on more!

"Mom! Mom! I really think -"

"Shut up honey!" I said, slapping him across the face. "Mommy wants you right here!" I moaned, tugging his cock.

"And besides"...he's out cold!" I said, slapping my husband across the face, getting no reaction.

I pushed Chris down by the foot of the bed, sitting on his lap as we made out. I had my bra and panties off in instant, using my body to seduce Chris' inhibitions away. It seemed to be working as he returned my kisses more willingly. Soon enough, the sound of our lips and moans drowned out that of my husband's snoring.

I slowly leaned into him until his back was lying flat on the bed. From there, I crawled up his body, until I was able to comfortably sit on his face. "Get mommy ready!" I said, pulling his hair.

I helped spread my lips apart for him, letting Chris' tongue slither in and out of my pussy.

"Yes! That's mommy's good boy!" I exclaimed, rubbing my pussy across his face.

The deeper his tongue went inside me, the more I squeezed his head with my thighs. Chris' hands were feeling down my legs, from my hamstring to my calves and then of course, to my feet. He rubbed my soles lightly, trying to tickle me!

I giggled from his touch, making me smother his face even more. Even with his mouth full of pussy, I could hear Chris laughing too, getting the response he wanted from me.

"Ok enough playing around, honey! Mommy needs to get fucked again!"

I got in doggy on the bed, my head right next to my sleeping husbands.

"Mom"...I can't"... I can't with dad-"

"Better?!" I smiled, pushing my husband's face the other way.

"A little" Chris said, wetting his fingers as he slid them inside me.

Chris warmed my pussy up again with a few thrusts of his fingers before giving me the same treatment with his cock.

"Yes! Harder honey! Mommy wants it rough right now!" I exclaimed, smiling seductively back at him.

Chris nodded his head, picking up pace as he jammed his cock in and out of my pussy.

"Even harder!" I exclaimed.

I waited for a few seconds, ready for him to go even faster, but got nothing.

"Fuck mommy already!" I screamed, looking back at him in anger.

I could see that he was still nervous to go too far with his dad next to me.

"Fine! Maybe this'll get you going!" I said, pushing him away.

I turned around to face Chris, dragging him by his hair towards my feet. "Suck on them!"

Chris moaned, grabbing my foot and licking the top of my toes.

"Mommy said suck!" I yelled sternly, slapping him across the face with my foot. I had gotten used to not holding anything back, striking him as hard as I could.

"That's it! Open wide!" I laughed, pushing my toes in his mouth. "Wider!"

I gradually brought my legs up in the air, leading Chris up with me until he was back sitting upright on his knees again. I leaned on the bedframe, taking a glance over at my sleeping husband, loving every detail of what was happening!

I kept my right foot in his mouth, letting his tongue bathe each one of my toes as my left foot gently massaged his cock. I slipped it between my big and ring toe, tugging gently at it and getting Chris to moan even louder, forgetting his dad was still right there. He was rock hard, his cock pulsing every time I touched it. I knew he was definitely ready to follow orders, but I wanted to punish him some more for not obeying the first time!

I began shoving my foot deeper in his mouth, making him choke. The more he gagged, the louder I laughed too. My left foot had left his cock, pulling at his hair now, forcing him to bend down so he was on all fours. It allowed me to shove both my big toes in his mouth, stretching the side of cheeks. He was still enjoying it, sucking on my right toe while I popped the left one in and out of his mouth. But because he was drooling so much, my toe actually slipped on accident, cutting him sharply on the lip with my toenail. The side of his lip began bleeding instantly. But Chris didn't stop, whether because he didn't know or he didn't care, just grabbing both my feet and continuing to worship them. It looked so hot and even I felt satisfied!

"Did mommy hurt you?" I asked, half teasing and half serious.

"No!" he panted, licking my soles now. "I deserved it for not listening mom" he said.

What a turn on! He knew just how to push my buttons!

I decided to reward him, letting him watch me as I licked and sucked on my right toes.

"I love when you do that mom! You look so sexy!" he exclaimed, doing the same with my left.

I giggled. "Are you ready honey? Mommy needs that cock so badly!"

Chris nodded his head passionately this time, swinging my foot aside and pulling me aggressively towards him. I could tell even before he entered me, that I was going to get what I wanted!

With no regard for his dad anymore, Chris shoved his cock deep inside me. There was no building up or easing his way in. No, this time, it was just rough wanton sex!

"Fuck! Yes! That's it honey! Fuck mommy like the slut she is!" I screamed.

It seemed there was finally nothing hold him back as he fucked me the same way he always did. His cock drove mercilessly into my pussy as he held my hips tightly, pulling my body forward to meet every one of his thrusts.

"YES! YES! Ooooh Goddd!" I screamed.

As I did so, Charles began moving, turning over to face me now.

Chris froze, looking over at his father's reaction.

"Don't stop!" I said, slapping him again with my foot.

"But dad-"

"I said don't stop!" I yelled in frustration again. I was so close to climaxing!

"Fuck your dad!" I said, extending my right foot and kicking him off the bed. His legs and torso fell to the ground immediately, with his shoulders and head the only thing still propping up his upper body.

I had no idea if he was actually waking up or just tossing and turning, but I couldn't care less. Even if he were to have opened his eyes, I was going to have Chris bring me to an orgasm first!

Chris jutted his attention back on me, focusing on getting me off again.

"Mommy's almost there!" I screamed.

Chris pulled both my feet towards him, letting him suck on my toes again as my pussy clamped even tighter around his cock.

"FUuuck! YEEEESSSSS!!!" I yelled, my orgasm finally arriving.

My body vibrated violently on the bed, shaking it even more that it already was. During my climax, Chris held onto my legs tightly, and used the time to recover his breathing.

When I came back down from my sexual high, I could only smile at him, ecstatic that he was able to satisfy my demands.

"Ready to finish honey?!" I teased, letting him sniff my toes.

"Yeah!" he exclaimed. "I'm really close."

"Just tell me when honey! I want you to cum on mommy's face!"

Chris nodded his head, going back to the pace he wanted, nice and slow. I was happy to give it to him, bringing his hands to my tits to play with as he gently fucked me. But even with the reduced speed, Chris didn't last much longer, pulling out of me and rushing to shoot his load on my face.

I had hoped he would have more, but I couldn't complain. Lily and I had milked him more than enough to explain his light load. Still, I wanted every drop, tugging at his cock and emptying as much as I could on my face.

"Grab your phone honey!"

Chris looked at me quizzically, but didn't ask why.

"Get closer!" I said, waving him over.

I brought my cum-covered face up next to my husband, reaching out for Chris' cock. "This is what you get for calling me Sara earlier!" I said to myself, still pissed at him for almost ruining my night.

"Tell mommy when all three are in the picture!" I exclaimed, staring at him naughtily.

Chris smiled back at me, just as excited. "A little to the left. No too- that's perfect!"

I smiled warmly, wrapping my lips around the head of Chris' cock, trying to look as sultry as possible with my eyes.

"Got it mom! Holy fuck you look hot!" he exclaimed, flipping it over for me to see.

I looked like a complete and unashamed slut; having my son's cock in my mouth while I smiled right next to my unconscious husband!

"How about some more?!" I said, with Chris agreeing quickly.

I posed a few more for Chris, some with my husband in it and some without.

"Damn! Mom you'd look so much sluttier if I had more cum!"

"I know! We'll have to make up for it sometime!" I winked. "As for now, grab mommy's purse. There's one more thing the picture's missing" I smiled.

"Really?"

"Just go!"

Chris spun himself on the bed, making his way to the table and grabbing my purse. I hastily dug through it, looking for my wedding ring.

"Here it is!" I exclaimed.

It felt weird and wrong, as if it didn't belong to me anymore. And in a way it didn't, I was much happier with the one on my toe than this one. It was hollow, meaningless now, while my toe ring symbolized my love for Chris.

But I knew it would make me look that much sluttier, so I gladly slipped it on, posing it for Chris to see.

"Now give mommy that hard cock again!" I said, grabbing it.

I brought it close to my face, leaning next to my husband as I waited for Chris to snap a few more pictures.

"This is by far the hottest set I've ever taken!" Chris exclaimed happily.

Even with the shameless things I just did, it wasn't enough, not yet. I needed to embarrass my husband even more. With Chris' cum still on my face, I carefully scooped it into my mouth. But instead of swallowing, I leaned into my husband, planting a deep kiss on his mouth.

The heavy scent of alcohol on his breath nearly made me throw up, but I persisted, emptying all of his son's own cum into his unconscious mouth. I didn't even do it for it Chris to watch, just for myself; just to vent my anger.

"Ewww! Gross!" I said, coughing as I backed away. "I can't believe I use to make out with that!"

"Luckily I have something much better now!" I smiled, kissing Chris.

He kissed me back passionately, grabbing my tits roughly. I hadn't anticipated going again, but I wasn't about to say no!

"Ah shit, my cock hurts so much!" Chris chuckled, stroking himself.

I giggled, knowing he was most definitely telling the truth. "Do you want to-"

"No" he said, cutting me off. "I'm so hot for you right now mom!"

"Let's get your dad on the bed. Then we can go finish in your room!" I said, teasingly licking his lips.

"Ok. Sounds good mom!"

When we got back to his room, we went back to love-making, slowly enjoying each other's body until it was almost 2. We went to sleep absolutely exhausted. Since we started, Chris and I had never gone that long, even in the nights we had alone together. This was the first time that if he had asked for more, I would've only been able to offer up my ass or mouth, as my pussy was beyond sore from the hours of pounding! Luckily it didn't have to come to that, as Chris and I both agreed to call it a night at the same time.

I woke up to the ringing of my cell phone, still groggy when I answered. It was almost as if I was hungover from being dick-drunk off Chris' cock.

"You coming down for breakfast sis?"

"Lily?! What time is it?" I asked, yawning.

"It's almost 9. Did you just wake up?"

"Yeah, had kind of a long night" I answered, looking over at Chris still sleeping peacefully. "Is Charles down there?"

"No, but everyone else pretty much is. Are you still at Chris'?"

"Yeah"

"Well come down soon"

"Yeah, will do. I gotta check up on Charles first" I answered, getting out of bed.

"Honey wake up" I whispered, kissing Chris lightly on the forehead. "Mommy has to go check on your dad. Go get washed up and head down for breakfast"

He looked just as confused as I was a minute earlier.

"Sorry what'd you say mom?" he asked, his eyes barely open.

I giggled at his expression, it was so cute! I couldn't help but sit back down to kiss him again!

"Mhmm" Chris moaned. "Did you have to leave mom?"

"Not yet honey" I said, deciding that my husband could wait.

I began tearing off my shirt again, getting on top of Chris as we made out. I ran my fingers through his hair as he fumbled around with his phone.

"Oh shit! Mom, it's 9 already!" he exclaimed. "We should get downstairs!"

I always found it amusing that he was more of a grown up in our relationship than I was!

"Fine! Go get ready then, I'll check on your dad!" I said, reluctantly letting him go.

I quickly got dressed and headed back to my room, hearing the shower from my husband running.

"Charles?" I asked loudly.

"I'm just taking a shower" he answered. "I'll be down for breakfast in a minute."

He must've just woken up and assumed I had gotten up earlier, not even realizing that I didn't spend the night with him. I decided to roll with it, the less he knew, the better.

"Ok! Come down when you're ready!" I shouted, grabbing a change of clothes and heading for Chris' room again.

"Mind if mommy joins you?!" I teased, pushing the shower curtain aside.

"Is dad awake?"

"Yeah, he's taking a shower too so mommy had no choice but to use this one!"

Chris smiled back at me, pulling me towards him so that we both could enjoy the warm sensation of the water. I kissed him, letting his hands wash up and down my body.

"Can you do me?" he asked, handing me the body wash.

"Not yet" I smiled. "Get on your knees!"

I could tell he knew what was coming, smiling widely at me as he opened his mouth.

"Not yet honey! Mommy wants to see your face covered in piss first!" I giggled.

I waited for him to reluctantly close his mouth before bringing his face about 6 inches from my pussy, unleashing my first pee of the day.

"AUuugghh!" I moaned, both in relief and sexual excitement.

It blasted Chris' face, covering his forehead first and trickling down to his cheeks and nose. I laughed loudly, moving his head so I could soak more of his face in my pee.

"Not yet!" I said, slapping him when I saw him try and part his lips.

When I finally felt it coming to an end, I grabbed his hair, pulling his waiting mouth to my pussy as I emptied the rest of my bladder on his mouth and chin. Chris caught a lot of it, slurping my golden nectar loudly.

"Make sure you don't miss a spot!" I teased, raising one foot up and sticking it in his mouth.

For the next minute I shampooed my hair, watching as Chris' hungrily licked all over my body, savoring every drop he could still find. It felt so empowering!

"Now for mommy's morning fix!" I said, grabbing his cock.

"Mom there's not enough time!" he chuckled, trying to keep me from getting down on my knees. "I still have to brush my teeth and -"

"Ok go ahead and do that then. Mommy can work around it!" I smiled, reaching out of the shower and handing him his toothbrush and toothpaste.

True to my words, as Chris began brushing his teeth, I got down on the floor, taking his cock in my mouth.

"Ow! Not so rough! It's still sore"

"Sorry honey! Mommy got a little excited!" I answered, sucking him a little more gently.

Chris went about his business, ignoring me as I worked on his cock. In a twisted way, it felt even hotter that he didn't react, just letting me do as I liked! Unfortunately it didn't last too long, as I began using more tongue on his shaft, his brushing stopped. Chris was holding tightly on my head now, ready to release his morning load. I swallowed it greedily, not letting any of it escape.

"Now to get clean!" I giggled, standing up and washing his body.

I did Chris first, making sure he was done before moving to myself.

"Go get dressed honey! Mommy will meet you downstairs after I get ready!"

By the time I was downstairs, everyone else looked just about finished with their breakfast already. Chris and my husband were the only ones still eating.

"You guys fooled around again didn't you?!" my sister whispered to me as I got a cup of coffee.

"You mean last night or just now?" I teased back.

"Well last night was for sure! I mean just now!"

"Just a quick blowjob. Nothing else" I answered half truthfully.

"What'd you say to Charles about sleeping in Chris' room?"

"Nothing. He was so passed out drunk that he actually called me Sara last night"

"What?!" she exclaimed, catching herself before her voice got even louder. "What'd you do?"

"What could I do? I made Chris fuck me in our room" I said, smiling at her.

"You what?! And what"...Charles was just"...passed out?"

"Yeah. Well, for most of it. He was tossing and turning at one point, looking like he was about to wake up" I answered, trying to stop myself from laughing.

"And"...?"

"Well I had to push him off. There wasn't enough room for Chris to properly fuck me."

"Why didn't you call me!" she said slapping my arm.

"Ow! Hey, it was the middle of the night!" I said, slapping her back. "Besides, that was special couple time for the two of us!"

"Fine! But I better be included in today's activities!" she said sternly.

"I don't know Lily. I wore him out pretty bad last night. I'm not sure if he'll be ready today" I teased.

"Oh please! You and I both know that there's no way you're going even a day without his cock!" she exclaimed, getting us both to giggle.

Before Lily could question me further, I grabbed a small bran muffin along with my coffee and left for our table, sitting down between my husband and Chris.

"I thought you'd be down here before me this morning" my husband asked.

"Oh I had to take a shower in Chris' room since you were using ours."

"Ah. That reminds me, what happened last night?"

I laughed, almost choking on my coffee. "Nothing dear. You just seemed to have a little too much to drink" I answered.

"Because my neck hurts. I must've slept funny"

His comment made me remember the awkward position he was in after I kicked him off the bed.

"Oh you -"

"What happened to your lip sweetie?!" my mom asked, tapping her own as she looked at Chris.

Chris was happily enjoying his bowl of cereal, caught off guard by my mom's question.

"Oh this?" he said, feeling the small scab that had formed around his mouth. "I was -"

"I know what happened!" my father said.

I could feel my heart skip a beat, glancing over at Chris, who had the same facial expression as me. "How could he possibly know?!" I thought.

"You got it from making out with that girl didn't you?!" he chuckled.

Chris looked at him perplexed, before a sense of relief came over his face. "No grandpa" he answered, blushing brightly.

"Chris was making out with someone?" Mark asked, getting the attention of everyone else at the table.

"Did you Chris?!" Jessie joined in.

"Oh yeah, he was. Don't try and deny it Chris! I saw you two yesterday when you were on the lift!" my dad said excitedly.

"Well who was it?" my husband asked curiously.

"I couldn't tell. And she had sunglasses on so no way for me to get a good look. But from what I could see, she was quite a looker and I think -"

"Dad! You might not want to finish that sentence" my sister jumped in, causing me to giggle.

"It was no one. Just a girl I met at the park" Chris lied.

"Then how did you get the cut sweetie?" my mom asked further.

"Oh"...uhm I accidentally bit myself" he answered quickly, looking down at his bowl of cereal.

"Really? How did that happen? What did you have in your mouth?" my sister teased. I could tell from the look in her eyes that she was teasing him on purpose, probably guessing exactly what happened!

Chris stuttered around with his words, nervous with everyone's eyes on him. "Just"...just some candy" he said.

I know he probably said the first thing that came to his mind, but it still felt hot to hear him describe my toes as candy!

"Anyways where are we going today?" he said, trying to change the subject.

"Disney's Animal Kingdom" my father in law stated. "They've got some nice rides and it'll be good to see some of the animals as well."

"Well that sounds great! I'm pretty much full, are you done Chris?" I asked, trying to help him.

"Yeah! I'm done mom!"

We all got up and began heading out the restaurant, with Jessie and Lizzie teasing Chris incessantly about who the mystery girl was.

"How rough were you with him?" Lily giggled.

"It was an accident. Besides, he didn't complain one bit!" I said proudly.

The ride over to Animal Kingdom was fast and straightforward. Because of our delays in the morning, we arrived a little later than we wanted, but still with a full day ahead to explore the zoo-themed park. The first hour was devoted to visiting some of the traditional sites that any zoo had as we patiently waited for the next Kilimanjaro Safari Tour, the park's biggest attraction.

When it finally came time to hop on our tour, the weather made a turn for the worse by raining. It wasn't pouring, but definitely strong enough to dampen the mood a little. The tour itself was done in these long, open-ceiling safari buses that had 3 to a seat; perfect for us!

Having been on so many rides during our trip, each one of us already knew who we were going to sit next to, allowing for Chris, Lily, and I to take the very last row of seating while Liz and my daughter defiantly took the bench in front of us for just the two of them.


"Hello everyone. My name's Jim and I'll be your safari tour guide today" he said over the intercom.

But before Jim could even finish some of the safety regulations and highlights of the tour, I had my hands already on Chris' lap, rubbing his cock through his shorts. My sister and I sandwiched him between us, knowing that we were both going to want to play.

As I worked to get him hard, Lily wasted no time in sneaking a couple of kisses in with Chris.

"Fuck, that feels amazing! It's so wrong to be doing this!" she exhaled deeply, then completely disregarding her own words and going back for more.

Chris seemed to love the thrill as well, openly kissing Lily back while taking the occasional glances ahead. I don't know why they even bothered because if anyone were to turn around, there was absolutely no hiding it at all. Luckily, there was so much happening beside us that all their attention seemed to be already occupied, letting the three of us fool around without much disturbance.

"My turn!" I said, pushing my sister's face away.

"See the way I make him moan!" I giggled, teasing Lily.

"See how hard his cock is in my hand!" she responded, pulling it out of his shorts.

"Oh Please, Lily! It was already hard from me!"

"Psshh! Whatever! I do miss this though!" Lily exclaimed, tugging Chris aggressively.

"Slow down!" Chris asked, holding her wrist still.

"Why don't you distract yourself by seeing how wet Aunt Lily is!" I said, kissing his neck lightly.

Chris followed my orders, pushing my sister's legs apart so he could dig his fingers down the waistband of her shorts.

I didn't even have to ask, clearly hearing the squishing sound of her juices as Chris fingerfucked her.

"Uuuugghhhh! Ooohhh!" she moaned, trying not to be too loud.

"Shut her up!" I smiled pushing Chris' face towards her. "She's gonna give us away!"

"Now coming up on your right, you'll see two of our emus!" Jim said. "We'll stop for a bit to take pictures."

I could feel the bus slowing down, but the two of them showed no indication of knowing at all. I had to actually pull Chris away from his aunt before passengers started turning to the side and taking pictures.

"Look mom Emus!" Jessie exclaimed, turning around towards me, placing her arms on the top of her headrest.

"I see them sweetie! They're so big!" I smiled, keeping my hand on Chris' cock.

I was desperately hoping that she wouldn't look down at us, as there was no hiding it at all! My mind was telling me to stop, or at least cover his cock with my palm, but I couldn't; my hand just continuing to tug on his cock.

"Their feathers look so fluffy!" she giggled.

"They sure do sweetie" I smiled, getting more and more turned on from what I was doing.

Fortunately, her short attention span actually worked for our favor, as she began leaning forward and taking with my husband.

As I continued to pump Chris, my fingers were quickly joined by my sister's.

"What?! I want some fun too!" she smiled.

I nodded at my sister, intertwining my fingers with hers, stuffing Chris' cock between them. I could tell my sister wanted to go fast, but I dictated the tempo, forcing her hand to slow down. I had other ideas for Chris' cock!

The bus only stopped for about a minute and then started back up, giving us that familiar safety net. Lily's mouth instantly returned to Chris', kissing him deeply again. She had scooted forward on her seat, giving Chris easier access to her pussy.

"Uuuggghhh!!!" she moaned, pushing Chris' fingers deeper in her.

With her so preoccupied, I began pushing her hand away from Chis' cock, leaving it to myself. At the same time, I slid my shorts down, just enough to push my panties aside and expose my pussy.

"Honey, mommy wants to your ride!" I whispered teasingly in his ear.

I had expected him to reject me, but it seemed between my sister and me tag-teaming him, he was too turned on to protest.

I gradually eased myself onto his lap, pushing him back against his seat so I'd have space.

"Oohhhh Fuck!" Chris moaned, feeling my pussy tighten around his cock.

I moaned as well, covering my mouth to prevent myself from screaming. My daughter was right in front of me, and here I was, fucking my son out in the open! There was no rationale behind what I was doing, nothing but pure lust! It was both dangerous and suicidal. My entire life would be ruined if someone caught us, but I couldn't stop myself. I needed his cock in me right now!


"Oh my god Jen!" my sister exclaimed, looking at me.

She stared at me in awe for a few seconds before turning to kiss Chris even more passionately, using my body as a shield to block anyone from seeing them. They were making out so loud that even with the rumbling of the engine, I was afraid my daughter and Liz would hear.

I slowly began rocking myself on Chris' cock, but because the road was so bumpy, I really didn't have to. The contact of the tires on the ground was propelling me naturally up and down Chris' cock. I only had to sit still, holding onto the headrest t in front of me as I received wave after wave of pleasure.

"Mom I think"...why are you sitting on Chris' lap?" Jessie asked inquisitively, causing Liz to turn around and look at us too.

My mouth was gaped wide open and I could tell my face was contorted. To their innocent eyes, I must've looked like I was in pain, instead of the total bliss I was actually feeling.

"Mommy didn't want"....uuggghhh!!"

"mom are you okay?"

"Yeah! Mommy's"....oooohhhh yes!" I moaned, trying to compose myself in front of the two girls.

Jessie was looking at me both scared and confused.

"Mommy's okay. It's just raining and I didn't want to get wet" I said, trying to smile at her.

"Oh" she said. I couldn't tell if she bought it or not, but at that moment I was so far gone from reality that I didn't care.

The only salvation I had was knowing they couldn't see anything as my shorts still looked like they were on. I was also hoping they were too young to even consider the possibility of what I was doing her brother.

"Did you get some good pictures?" I asked.

"Yeah! Look mom!" she said excitedly, pulling out her phone to show us.

I leaned forward, looking over her shoulder to see her screen, trying to take their attention away from me.

"This is the emus from earlier!"

"Oh very"...Nice!...mhm! Yes!"

"Mom-"

"Oohhhhh! Ooohhhh! "I moaned, cutting her off.

The road had gotten even rockier, letting me bounce even harder on Chris' cock. And because I had leaned forward, it gave Chris the room to slip two fingers in my ass. He was pumping them effortlessly in me now, filling up both my holes as I tried to make casual conversation with my daughter.

"They're nice sweetie! Why don't you show them to daddy" I said.

"Okay!" Jessie, exclaimed, leaning forward to talk with her father.

I immediately pulled Chris' fingers out of my ass, taking it in my mouth as I backed into Chris' chest.

"Such a naughty boy! Mommy's going to punish you for that later!" I said, reaching back to pull his hair.

"I couldn't resist mom! It looked so inviting!" he chuckled.

I giggled with him, glad he was enjoying himself as well.

"I want you to fill mommy up!" I said, grinding on his cock.

My eyes were staring forward, looking at the bus full of people who were clueless to the debauchery that was going on behind them. It was so hot! I actually grabbed Chris' hand, placing it on my tits and letting him grope me. I almost wanted someone to turn around and see us!

"Oh fuck I'm close mom!" Chris mumbled, nuzzling up against the back of my neck.

"Yes! Cum in mommy!" I exclaimed, squeezing his hand harder on my tits.

It only took a few more pumps before I felt his thick load filling my pussy up.

"Jen get off! I want to suck him off!" my sister, said trying to lift me.

I giggled loudly, sliding off Chris' cock and pulling my panties and shorts back on. I wanted the feeling of walking around all day with Chris' creampie still in me!

Lily leaned down and engulfed Chris' cock in her mouth, trying to clean him up as thoroughly as she could.

"Mhmmm!" she moaned.

"Yes, get in there slut!" I said, pushing her head deeper down Chris' cock.

Even as she struggled to get up, I held her tightly, testing her gag reflex. She was gagging loudly on Chris' cock, spit choking out of her mouth.

"Oohhhhh God!" Chris moaned, feeling my sister's throat.

When I felt she finally had enough, I released my grip, letting her burst up for air.

"Holy shit!" she panted, clearing the tears from her eyes. "That was amazing!"

Chris, thinking she was done, went to pull his shorts back up, but my sister stopped him, jamming her mouth back down Chris' cock again.

She was deepthroating him on her own now, taking all of Chris' cock in her mouth. Lily still was having trouble holding him for long, but definitely made progress! She had even placed Chris' hand on the back of her head, letting him know what she wanted.

Chris obliged, holding her down like I did earlier.

"Fuck! I'm cumming again!" he moaned.

My sister squealed from excitement before slurping loudly to taste his cum again.

"That was a nice surprise!" she smiled, licking her lips.

"Speaking of surprises, did you get anything for your mom? Tomorrow's Christmas Eve" she teased, looking at Chris.

Chris blushed a little. "Of course I did" he smiled at me.

"You did, honey?! What is it?" I exclaimed.

"You'll see mom. There's two presents. One to open in front of the family and one to"...definitely not" he chuckled.

I giggled from excitement. "Really?! I can't wait then!" I said, kissing him on the cheek.

"Well what about you sis? What did you get your son?" my sister teased.

"That's between me and him!" I answered, sticking my tongue out at my sister.

"But I promise mommy will make it the best Christmas you've ever had!" I said, blowing Chris a kiss.

"Thank you everyone for participating on our tour. I hope you've all had a wonderful time and please don't forget your belongings as you exit the bus. This is Jim and it's been a pleasure" he said over the intercom.

"Well that was quite amazing!" Mark said, as we regrouped off the bus.

"I have to admit I had doubts, but that was much better than I expected" Greg said.

"Well I guess if even Mr. Scrooge over hear liked it, then it must've been good!" my mother in law joked.

The three of us looked at each other, giggling as we completely missed the entire tour!

"Oh well, we probably had a better time than anyone else anyways!" I thought.

As bad as I wanted to spend another afternoon alone with Chris, we never got the opportunity to get away. It was probably for the best anyways, as I didn't want to draw too much attention by disappearing with Chris for yet another afternoon.

Besides, the park was still incredibly enjoyable. There were quite a lot of animals and rides we got to see and experience. And Chris and I weren't completely separate from each other, always lingering towards the back of our group so that we could hold hands or sneak in the occasional kiss. Every time we went indoors to see some of the smaller animal exhibits, I would always casually stand in front of Chris, acting like I was enjoying the attractions while I leaned back against him, rubbing my ass against his cock. Chris would just hold my shoulders, acting like nothing was going on as I grinded subtly against him.

By the time the sun set, we were all tired from a day of walking, agreeing that it was time to leave and have dinner.

"Let's just hit the restaurant at our hotel" my husband said. "I think we are all pretty hungry and tired, so let's not go out looking for some other place"

"Yeah that sounds pretty good Charles" my dad quickly answered.

With no one else objecting either, we all packed into our vans and left back for the hotel.

"Let's meet downstairs in 15?" my mother-in-law asked.

"I think I'm gonna take a quick shower dear" my husband said. "I feel gross."

"Does your neck still hurt?" I asked curiously.

"Yeah a little" he said, rotating it a bit.

"That's a shame" I said, smiling to myself on the inside. "Go enjoy your-"

Before I could finish my sentence, there was a loud knock on our door.

"I'll get it. Go take your shower"

"What's up Lily?"

"Is Charles here?"

"In the bathroom, why?"

"I need Chris to take care of me!" she said, blurting it out with a giggle.

"You better be quick then!" I answered.

"Hey dear? I'm heading downstairs first. I'll see you there" I lied.

"Okay!" he shouted.

"I've been on edge the entire day!" she exclaimed, waiting patientlessly for me to open Chris' door.

"Hey honey!" I smiled at him.

Before Chris could even respond to me, my sister rushed towards him, embracing him in a kiss. I was probably just as horny as she was, but I decided to take a seat on the bed and just watch.

She was kissing him hard, the most aggressive I've seen her yet.

"Mhmm! Take my shorts off!" she instructed, placing Chris' hands on her ass.

Once they were off, she pushed Chris down towards her pussy. "Taste me!"

He happily obliged, spreading her pussy apart as his tongue moved loudly in and out of her. I could see my sister's legs buckle a little, barely being able to support herself up.

"Oh fuck that's good!" she exclaimed, pushing his face further in.

It was such a turn on seeing her take over my role! I guess after seeing how I treated him, Lily was getting used to the idea too!

"Don't forget your Aunt Lily's feet" I interjected, standing up. "She's been walking all day!"

I moved over to my sister, pulling her chin towards me so I could make out with her, knowing Chris would get a kick out of it.

"Uggghh!" he moaned, pausing what he was doing.

I giggled at his reaction. "Sit down sis. Let my little fucktoy do all the work."

Lily followed my suggestion, sitting down on the bed as she crossed her feet, dangling them in her sandals for Chris to worship. He scooted over towards us, still on his knees as he took hold of Lily's foot.

"Sniff them!" she said, looking seductively at Chris.

He didn't have to be told twice, slipping off both sandals and bringing her toes to his nose, inhaling deeply. He moaned loudly again, taking in another whiff before stuffing them in his mouth.

"That's a good boy!" I smiled at him.

As Chris continued to suck on her toes, I began making out with Lily again, giving him something to look at. Our kisses slowly became more passionate, our tongues dancing across each other for Chris to see.

He had pulled his cock out now, stroking it furiously with one hand as his other held Lily's ankle, allowing him to lick her soles as he watched us.

"My feet are so sweaty!" Lily giggled.

"Good! That's how my dirty boy likes it! Isn't that right, honey? Tell your Aunt how much you love stinky feet!" I teased.

"Aunt Lily, your feet taste amazing! They're salty and they smell-" he paused, sniffing them wildly again. "UUuuuugghh! It's so musky!"

Lily laughed again, wiping her sole up and down Chris' face, tapping his forehead with her toes. She even copied me, slapping him lightly across the face with her free foot!

"Oh god! I'm gonna cum!" Chris moaned, pushing his aunt's feet towards his cock. In seconds he shot three loads over her foot, covering her toes in his cum!

"Auggghhh!" my sister gasped, wriggling her toes in his cum.

She stared in awe, watching as Chris wiped the rest of his cum on her soles. And as soon as he finished, my sister brought her foot up to her mouth, licking his cum off her big toe!

"Mmm! No wonder you can't keep your hands off him!" she giggled at me.

"I know!"

I leaned forward, helping my sister lick off Chris' cum as we both stared seductively at him. He watched speechless, unable to even move as Lily and I switched between sucking her toes and making out. When we were finished with one, Lily brought the other foot up, offering it to me first.

"Now it's time to get me off!" Lily said, swinging her legs open and tapping on her pussy.

"You heard the lady!" I said, standing up.

I moved next to him, dragging him by his hair towards Lily's waiting pussy. As soon as he was within range, Chris dove his head forward, slurping loudly with his tongue.

"Fuck!" Lily exclaimed.

"We don't have much time honey! Let's see how fast you can make your Aunt cum!" I laughed.

I got behind him, placing my foot, still in sandals, on the back of Chris' head, pushing him deeper in Lily's pussy. The more the two of them moaned, the harder I pushed, holding his face there even as he began to struggle.

Lily was writhing wildly on the bed now, grabbing a pillow and shoving it over her face so that she wouldn't scream.

"Yes! Make your Aunt cum!" I yelled moving up to Chris' face.

I grabbed his hair again, moving his mouth up and down Lily's pussy. It only took seconds before my sister clamped her thighs around Chris' head, her legs spasming as she came.

"AUuugughhh"...oh my god" her voice trembled, staring at us two.

"Good job honey! Look how happy your Aunt is!"

"Come on, let's go down to dinner. Give your Aunt some time to recover!" I giggled, holding onto Chris' arms.

When we arrived downstairs, I was happy to see my husband absent, no need to make up another excuse as to why I wasn't there first. In fact, he was actually the last one downstairs, making us all wait longer than we wanted to order.

"Sorry sorry, everyone! I had an unexpected phone call I had to take" he said.

"Work?" I asked.

"Uh yeah. It was just"...one of the guys" he said, looking nervously at me. "So what's the special for tonight?" he asked quickly, trying to change the subject.

I rolled my eyes, frustrated that Sara, no doubt, was the reason we had to wait. Regardless, one by one, we all hastily ordered our food. The restaurant was packed with people, making it impossible for me to fool around with Chris. I had to settle for just flirting, playfully touching him or sharing our food together. Everyone knew I was very close with him, so there was no suspicion at all that the flirting between us was more romantic than just mother-son bantering.

"Now that we've finished eating, I suggest we all, as a family, watch a holiday movie together" my mother in law said. "Seeing as how we'll be a bit busy tomorrow back at Magic Kingdom for the fireworks show, that leaves only tonight."

"I want to pick the movie!" my daughter exclaimed loudly.

"No Frozen!" Chris interjected immediately, getting everyone's attention.

"Sorry"... sorry. I'm just sick of hearing that song over and over at home" he said, making all the adults laugh.

"You know Chris. You don't have to join us" my dad teased. "Does your mystery girl stay at this hotel?"

Chris instinctively glanced over at me, making me cover my mouth with my napkin so I wouldn't laugh.

"No. I"...I don't know where she lives" he quickly stuttered. "Besides grandma said everyone, so I'd love to stay."

"Good answer!" my mother in law said, smiling at him.

"So it was just a one time thing, huh?" my dad teased more.

"Dad stop it! You're embarrassing him" I said, trying to defend Chris.

I also couldn't help notice that I was feeling a hint of jealousy too. That, even though this "mystery girl" was actually me, my mind was processing it as someone else Chris was interested in.

"What? It's perfectly normal at his age" he answered.

I gave him another glare, letting him know to drop it.

"Ok ok. I know that look" he smiled at me.

"Anyways" my mom said, "I approve of Nancy's idea. It's a good way to spend time together and celebrate the holidays as well."

"Where are we going to go?" my sister asked.

"Let's use your room" my mom answered. "You guys have the double bed and there's a small sofa in there right?"

"Yeah!" Liz answered excitedly. "And the TV is really big too!"

"Is that okay with everyone else?" Nancy asked. "We can bring in a few chairs as well if we need to. It'll be and nice and cozy!"

I had previously planned on somehow getting away from husband to spend another night with Chris, but seeing everyone else so passionately agree, I couldn't exactly say no. Besides, who says I can't both spend time with my family and fool around with Chris at the same time?!

When we finished dinner, all of us left to go change, getting comfortable for a night in. While my husband was busy fumbling around his phone, no doubt texting Sara or deleting their messages, I was busy removing my panties and bra! I decided to wear a slightly oversized t-shirt and a regular pair of shorts, giving Chris easy access later!

"Ready dear?" I asked.

"Uh yeah. Let's go" he said.

We headed over to my sister's room, waiting for everyone to arrive and then arguing over the movie selection list. In the end, mostly with Liz and Jessie's insistence, we decided to go with The Nightmare before Christmas. Once that was done with, we all began scattering around the room, looking for a place to get comfortable.

With one bed taken by Mark's family, Charles and I sat on the other one, lying against the bedframe as Jessie laid in front of us by the foot of the bed. I had made sure Chris was sitting in a chair next to me, on my right.

"Everyone comfortable? I'm going to turn the lights off now!" Nancy said, getting up from her seat on the couch.

For the first 20 minutes of the movie, I kept my hands mostly to myself, surveying the situation. The movie was fairly dark itself, giving very little lighting to the room. And everyone was so focused on the screen that it didn't take long before my right hand began to wander towards Chris. It felt so hot doing it with my husband literally right next to me!

Chris seemed to like the idea just as much as me, moving my palm to the top of his cock. I smiled to myself, knowing that with him into it as well, we were in for a fun night!

For the next few minutes, I didn't push it too far, just casually rubbing his cock through his shorts. Still, I could feel that he was rock hard!

"Mom could you hand me a pillow?" he whispered.

I reached behind my husband, yanking one out from his pile and handing it to Chris. He immediately placed it over his lap, giving him the confidence to slip his cock out. I didn't even have to look for it, as Chris voluntarily guided my hand there.

I wrapped my fingers around his shaft, feeling it pulsate in my palm before slowly stroking it. Unexpectedly, my husband actually reached out to hold my left hand. I didn't know if he did it because it was the holiday season or because he had just finished talking to Sara. Regardless, it made what I was doing with Chris so much hotter!

I decided to even lean into him a little, pretending like I was snuggling up to him while I began stroking Chris faster. I felt like such a slut! Here I was, my head lying on my husband's shoulder while my right hand was jacking off my own son!

I wanted to keep it going, but was interrupted by the buzzing of Charles' phone. He pulled it out cautiously, but not hiding it enough for me to see the caller ID as "Sara".

"I have to take this. It's the office" he lied, whispering to me.

"Ok dear" I answered.

Charles excused himself and quietly made his way towards the door and left the room. I looked over at Chris, smiling at him as I tugged his cock towards me. He immediately understood what I meant, getting up from his chair and joining me on the bed as scooted over to where my husband was sitting.

"Sweetie can you sit up for a second? Mommy wants to pull the blankets up" I whispered to my daughter.

She carefully got up, letting me tug the covers from underneath her and cover Chris and I to the waist.

"Where did dad go?"

"Who cares, honey. Now give mommy that hard cock!" I whispered, stroking him again.

With the safety of the blanket, I began snuggling up to Chris, sitting on my side as I lightly kissed his neck. My right hand didn't have much room to maneuver, forcing me to use my left. Chris' own left hand was on my ass now, massaging it outside my shorts before I moved it underneath.

"You're not wearing any underwear!" he exclaimed.

I smiled at him, grabbing his right hand and placing it on my tits. "No bra either!" I teased.

Chris surprised me by dropping his head down and kissing me on the lip, completely disregarding everyone else. I had my eyes open, scanning the room until I made contact with my sister. Lily just smiled at me, causing me to kiss Chris even deeper. We were softly moaning into each other's mouth now, almost forgetting where we were.

It was only the sudden sound of the door opening again that caused us to separate. I tore myself away from Chris' embrace, just as my husband walked in. He made eye contact with me, but instead of shooing Chris away or moving, I just stared back, telling him with my eyes that he had lost his seat. Charles didn't make a big fuss about it, sitting down on an empty one by his parents and turning his attention back to the movie. He was probably too scared to sit next to me anyways, scared that I would question him about his phone call.

I went back to jacking Chris off, pumping him so fast that there was a noticeable chafing sound from the blanket now.

"Mom, could you turn the other way?" he asked, holding my wrist to stop himself from cumming.

I giggled, quietly turning to my other side, letting my ass face Chris' cock now. He followed, turning his lower body to the side as well so he could spoon me.

We didn't have enough room or the self-control to actually fuck quietly, so I took his cock and nestled it between my shorts, letting him feel the flesh of my ass as I rocked against him. He was doing his best to dry hump me, but the more he tried to move, the more the bed shook. We didn't want to disturb Jessie and I could tell he was getting just as frustrated as me. Finally, I couldn't take it anymore.

"Follow Mommy!" I whispered, tucking his cock back in his shorts.

I quickly fixed my own before getting out of the covers.

"We're gonna get some snacks from downstairs. Be back in a minute" I said to no one in particular.

I had no idea if they would buy it or not, but it was the only thing I could think of to get out of the room. As soon as the door closed behind us, I grabbed Chris' collar and pushed him up against the wall, kissing him deeply.

Chris didn't complain, his hands all over my ass as we made out in the hotel corridor.

"Fuck I want you so bad right now mom! I can't believe you jacked me off with dad right there!" he panted.

I giggled, biting down on his lower lip to establish that no matter how aggressive he was being, I was still in control! I didn't answer him, too busy rubbing his cock and digging my tongue down his mouth. I didn't know how long we had been making out before I realized that we weren't alone anymore. From the corner of my eye, I could see two boys a little shorter than Chris staring speechlessly at us. They were in their swimming trunks, most likely returning from the pool.

As Chris began to pull away because of their presence, I pushed my body against his, pinning him against the wall as I continued to kiss.

"You're not going anywhere honey!" I giggled, smashing my mouth back on his.

I could feel his hands stop struggling, understanding it was pointless. I looked over at the two boys, smiling seductively at them to let them know I didn't mind them watching.

"Play with mommy's ass!" I whispered, sucking on his neck now.

Chris obliged, planting both his palms around my ass as he pushed my shorts into my ass crack, letting the two boys get a good look of my cheeks! I could feel their hot stares on my body, and it was driving me crazy! Chris seemed to switch his opinion too, proudly rotating me so that they could get a better look. He seemed to get off on the idea of flaunting his hot "girlfriend!"

I took another glance at them, seeing that they both were covering their crotch with their hands.

"Show's over" I giggled, waving for them to leave.

The two of them quickly stuttered something inaudible before scurrying around the corner.

"We better hurry!" I said, waiting for Chris to open his door.

As soon as it was unlocked, I pushed him in quickly, shutting the door behind us as we kissed and stumbled our way onto his bed.

"Fuck your so wet mom!" he exclaimed, going down on me.

"Shut up and keep licking!" I said, pushing his head down. "Oh Fuuuck!" I screamed.

"Lick my asshole too!"

Chris grunted, pushing my legs up so that he could get easier access. I helped him, grabbing both my ankles and bringing my feet up, placing them behind my head. With my hands free again, I grabbed Chris' hair forcing his tongue deeper in my ass.

"I need to fuck you mom!" he said, pushing my hand away.

I had wanted to feel his tongue a little longer, but the thought of his cock in me quickly changed that.

"UUuugghhhh!! YES!" he moaned, filling my asshole with his cock.

"Dad's missing out" he chuckled.

"He's missing out on a lot!" I joked back. "Now fuck mommy! Fuck mommy the way your dad never could!" I yelled.

Chris immediately followed my orders, jamming his cock deep in my ass before pulling it all the way out and jamming it down again. The harder he thrusted into me, the more my asshole swallowed his cock, gripping it tightly, trying to hold it from leaving.

I pulled his face towards me, making out with him as his cock picked up speed.

"YES! YES! YES! Fuck Mommy!!!" I screamed, not caring if my voice carried over to my sister's room.

The entire bed was shaking so violently that I was afraid the springs of the mattress would collapse, bowing down to the intensity of our fucking.

Chris stood back up, pulling my hips towards him to meet every one his thrusts. My body was still contorted, my feet still behind my head, letting Chris' cock reach depths of my ass that he never did before. And my hands were mercilessly rubbing my clit, trying to get me off even faster! I felt like I was in heaven!

"FUuuuuuccckkk!!!" I yelled, climaxing hard. I could feel myself squirt, covering Chris' pelvis and dripping down towards his cock.

That seemed to send him over the edge as well as I felt the familiar warmth of his cum in my ass.

"Eat me!" I screamed, not letting him rest.

"What?!" Chris panted, breathing loudly.

"Eat mommy's ass!" I yelled, spreading my cheeks open for him.

I didn't wait for him to do it willingly anymore, dragging his head back towards my asshole so he could suck out his own cum. His tongue began digging, but not with the energy I wanted. To encourage him, I brought my legs back down, putting both my feet on the back of his head and forcing his tongue in deeper.

"That's mommy's good little fucktoy!" I exclaimed, feeling his usual excitement returning now.

When Chris finished and stood up, I saw that his cock was hard again. This time I didn't ask, just leaning forward and taking it in my mouth. He held my head still, fucking my throat violently to get off again. Soon, the sound of my throat being abused began to fill the room, replacing my screams from earlier.

"Fuck yes! Did you ever do this for dad?"

I pulled my mouth out. "Oh Please! I hardly ever gave him blowjobs! This"..." I said, sucking his head again. "This is only for you honey!"

Chris chuckled, grabbing onto my hair as he stuffed his entire cock in my throat again. I let him hold it there, breathing through my nose as he emptied his load in my mouth.

Once we were done, instead of relaxing like usual, I quickly got dressed again.

"Check your mini-fridge, honey. Grab whatever snacks in there" I said.

Chris did as I asked, fixing his own clothes and then grabbing a handful of candy and mixed nuts, following me out the door.

Before we entered back into my sister's room, Chris pulled me in for another kiss.

"Mom, I want to spend Christmas Eve with you. No dad, no family, not even Aunt Lily. I just want to be with you" he said, blushing a little.

"So does Mommy!" I answered. "We'll watch the fireworks together! And I'll find a way to get rid of your dad tomorrow night" I smiled at him. "Mommy's gonna fuck your brains out!"


Author's Note: Thanks so much for all my readers, but especially the dedicated ones who have given me so many suggestions over the series. It really wouldn't be where it is now without you as I have loved a lot of your comments and added plenty of them, especially in this chapter. There will obviously be at least one more chapter, and most likely two before series 2 wraps. I do intend to continue Jen and Chris' story in a third series, but I may do so after starting Lily's side one. I'm not sure of that yet. Regardless, I welcome your comments and suggestions for scenes/events you'd like to see. Also, if you have a preference, let me know if you'd like me to continue this story immediately or if you'd like to see Lily's side series.

Added note: Jen already has her tubes tied so the possibility of having children with Chris is off the table. But that is so far in the future from now that it won't really matter.



06



For the rest of the evening, even after the movie, my husband was relatively quiet around me. I guess my look from earlier had gotten him nervous, scared him enough to try and avoid any major conversations with me about his phone call. So once we were back in our room, he went for a shower and then quickly decided to call it a night, going to sleep much earlier than the last few nights he had out drinking.

My mind instantly debated whether to spend another night with Chris, but truth be told, with the little sleep I had last night, I was beat too. So ultimately, I decided against it, settling for a good night's sleep so that I'd have enough energy for Christmas Eve.

My plans were ultimately disrupted by the buzzing of my phone. It was still dark out when I fumbled around the nightstand to answer it.

"Lily? What do you want? It's only 5" I whispered, frustrated at her for waking me up.

"Sorry sis, but I'm really horny!"

"Why'd you call me then? Go ask your nephew"

"But I thought you said you needed to be there if we-"

"I'll make an exception" I answered, still only half-awake. "Give him a call and tell him I'm okay with it."

"Thanks sis! Love You!" She exclaimed, making a kiss sound with her lips before hanging up.

As soon as I placed the phone back down, I tried going back to sleep. However, it only took a few minutes before my libido got the better of me; creating constant images of the two of them going at it in my head. I wasn't jealous at all, only turned on! I desperately wanted to see how they would approach each other without me there to take the lead.

I wanted to rush to Chris' room right away, but decided to wait a few more minutes so that I would be more likely to see them already going at it. The wait was agonizing though and after just ten minutes, I couldn't take it anymore, quietly sneaking out of my room in just my nightgown. I did my absolute best to unlock and open Chris' door as quietly as I could without them noticing. The first thing I was met with was the undeniable moaning sound of my sister, satisfying every ounce of anticipation I had!

The room was dimly lit, with just a small night lamp on to provide brightness. I tiptoed my way past the small bathroom and into the room, with my heart racing with each step.

Lily was leaning against the bedframe, her hand firmly on Chris' head as she forced him to eat her out. She saw me immediately, but I quickly raised my index finger to my mouth, telling her to be quiet.

My sister smiled brightly back at me, shoving Chris' head even deeper into her pussy so that he couldn't turn around. Her own hand was tweaking her left nipple, moaning even louder now that I had come in the room to watch.

I winked at her, gently opening the large cabinet door to reveal the large mirror and slowly stepped into the shadows of the bathroom so that I could watch the two of them safely. I couldn't help but giggle a little, seeing how the roles had completely reversed now from a few days ago. Yet surprisingly, I felt just as excited being the voyeur as if I were actually participating; I guess that's what happens when the two people you're spying on are your sister and son!

With me out of sight, Lily safely brought Chris' head back up, kissing him passionately on the mouth as they swapped spit over her own juices.

"I hope you don't mind me waking you up early Chris" she giggled.

"No, of course not. This"...this is pretty nice" he chuckled, feeling up her tits. "I just wish my mom was here too."

Lily looked in the mirror smiling at me as she shook her head playfully. I responded by sticking my tongue out to tease her, letting her know no matter what, Chris would always be mine!

"Enough talk, I want you to fuck me! I've been so turned on after you and my sister fooled around during the movie!"

"You saw that Aunt Lily?" Chris asked in surprise.

"What?! You thought that blanket was a cloak of invisibility or something?!" she giggled, causing Chris to laugh too.

"I can't believe my sister sometimes! She's way too risky" Lily said, staring right at me in the mirror.

I wanted so much to argue back with her, but I couldn't, at least not without giving myself away. Fortunately, Chris was there to stand up for me.

"Sometimes I guess. But I can't resist my mom, she's so hot. Besides, most of the times I'm okay with it" he answered sternly.

Lily looked at him with a hint of embarrassment on her face.

"Ok, enough about your mom. I need you to fuck me Chris! And hard!"

Chris nodded his head. "How do you-"

"I want you behind me!" she answered, pushing him away so that she could get on her knees.

I was so glad that she decided to get in doggy facing the mirror, that way I could see her much easier. Chris got behind her quickly, kneeling down to give her pussy a couple of good licks before entering her pussy.

"Auuuggh Yes!" she moaned, gaping her mouth wide open in bliss.

Chris started off slow, making sure Lily's pussy got used to the feeling of his cock before picking up speed.

"Am I tighter than your mom?" she asked, looking back at Chris.

"Not really, you're about the same. Mom keeps herself in really good shape, so her pussy's always tight. No matter how many times we fuck, her pussy always feels amazing" Chris answered without missing a beat.

I could only giggle to myself, so happy of how Chris defended me no matter what my sister said!

"Well how many times have you guys - Oh fuck that's good!" she exclaimed, rocking her head back.

"YES! Fuck me just like that! I want your entire cock!" she screamed.

"What were you saying Aunt Lily?" Chris asked, panting for air.

"How many times have you guys fucked in a single day?"

"Oh god, I don't know" Chris grunted. "Every time my dad goes away for a weekend, we fuck all night long"

"Fuck! Tell me more!" she exclaimed. "And don't stop! Your cock feels soooo good!"

I could see on Chris' face that he was getting turned on too. Part of the reason why he had always been more submissive was because he was so willing to help others, see them satisfied first. So now seeing his aunt lose herself with stories of our debauchery, Chris was eager to oblige her request.

"Sometimes mom even makes me fuck her when dad is showering. He's literally one door away and the only thing mom can think about is me filling her up! I pretend to fight her, but I'm actually just as turned on!"

"Fuck that's hot!" she yelled.

"She also likes to suck me off while she's on the phone with dad. She's extra loud too, spitting and slurping all over my cock so that my dad would have to ask what's going on."

"She got so distracted one afternoon fucking me that she didn't even make dinner. We had to go out and eat" he chuckled.

"What else?! Tell me more!"

"Well she let's me play with this" Chris answered.

At first, I was confused as to what was going on. But it soon became apparent that he was playing with my sister's asshole.

"YES! Oh god yes!" Lily screamed. "Stick it in a little deeper!"

Chris smirked, picking up the pace of his cock even more as he followed my sister's instructions. I could distinctively see his arm moving rhythmically, no doubt fingering her asshole now.

"I can't take it anymore! I need you to eat me out!" she pleaded, pulling out of Chris.

She turned around quickly, catching him off guard as she pushed him against the bed to make out. Her lips were rough, moaning so loud that I was afraid our neighboring rooms would hear.

It didn't take long before Lily worked her body up Chris', far enough so that she could sit on his face.

"I want your tongue in my asshole!" she screamed. "Get it ready!"

Being the younger sibling, my sister had always been a little more selfish and used to getting her way. This time it was no different and completely ignored how aggressive she was being with Chris. I could tell she had no regard for how her weight was distributed, sitting down fully on Chris' face with the sole purpose of her own pleasure.

"Dig deeper! I want your tongue deep in my asshole!" she moaned, grinding on his face.

I was so turned on watching the two of them that I hadn't even realized my hands were working furiously on my clit. The squishing sounds of my pussy juices were echoing in the bathroom, adding to the sex sounds of the entire room.

While his mouth and tongue remained hidden in my sister's ass, Chris was pumping his own cock, getting himself ready. But with each stroke, I became more and more enticed to join in.

In the end it was too much. I hastily tore off my night gown, rushing towards the two of them. In an instant, I had pushed Chris' hand aside, wrapping my mouth around his cock.

He struggled right away, shocked by the sudden presence of a third person.

"Mom?" he muffled, pushing Lily off of him just enough to squeeze out his words.

Before I could even answer, Lily had smashed her ass back on his face again, gyrating wildly.

"I think you're a little preoccupied honey!" I giggled. "Just let mommy take care of you!"

"Enjoying yourself sis?"

"oh fuck! Your son's mouth is amazing!" she answered, looking as if she was about to cry.

I turned my attention back to Chris' cock, sensually blowing him as my sister continued to smother his face. I was very gentle, almost too teasingly so with my tongue. My initial intent was to just prepare him for when Lily would be ready, but the feeling of his cock in my mouth was so intoxicating, I couldn't help but take more and more of his length in.

Finally I couldn't resist anymore, deepthroating his entire cock in my mouth. Even with his own mouth completely covered, I could hear Chris moan with each squeezing motion of my throat. It only took a few more seconds before my efforts were rewarded with a heavy mouthful of his cum.

"Uuugghh!" I moaned, lapping up every drop.

"You bitch!" my sister exclaimed, turning around to see what had happened.

She immediately got off Chris and lunged towards me, but I was prepared. I caught both of her wrists, and using my strength pinned her to the bed besides Chris.

"Why'd you make him cum already!" she yelled with a real sense of anger on her face. She was still trying to free her hands, clawing at me with her fingers.

"His cock belongs to me! I'll make him cum whenever I want!" I stared back at her. "But if it's a taste you want, then here"

I lowered my head towards her, slipping my tongue between her lips as I deposited the remains of Chris' cum in her mouth. She probed her tongue deep inside, swirling around for Chris' jizz. Even when I tried to get back up, she pulled me back down, sucking on my tongue erotically.

"Uuuggh" Chris moaned, watching the two of us make out over his cum.

Just as he began moving towards us, I interrupted him.

"Stay there honey!"

I grabbed my sister, letting her back up and dragging her to Chris' left side while I took the right. Together, we both planted our lips on Chris' semi-hard cock, one on each side. I began gently licking the length of his shaft, getting Lily to the same on her side.

"Oh fuck, that feels good!" Chris moaned, stroking both our hairs.

I looked up at him, smiling brightly as I sucked on his balls, popping them in and out of my mouth. Lily took the chance and greedily engulfed the head of Chris' cock, sucking it back to life.

"Hard already huh?! I see why you can go all night!" Lily exclaimed.

"Of course he can!" I added proudly. "You're a good little fucktoy aren't you?!"

Chris nodded his head in agreement, pushing my mouth back down to his cock. My sister and I took turns between sucking his cock and balls, making sure he was fully hard for Lily.

"You ready sis?"

"Mhm! I want it so bad!"

I smiled at her, slapping her hard on the ass.

"Ahh! Bitch!" she squealed, slapping me back just as hard.

Her strike did hurt, but I didn't show any of it, just continuing to giggle at her.

"God, I forgot you're such a masochist!" she smiled.

"Shut up and get your ass ready, slut!"

Lily carefully turned around, getting on her knees and thrusting her ass towards Chris.

"What a beautiful little butthole!" I exclaimed, rubbing the rim with my index finger. "Are you sure you want this sis?"

"Yes! I've wanted it ever since I saw Chris fuck you in the ass. I'll never forget the look on your face!"

"Spoken like a true anal slut!" I smirked, licking her asshole a few times to lube it up.

"You heard your aunt honey, pop her anal cherry just like you did with mommy!"

Chris took a few deep breaths, inching himself closer until he palmed her ass with hand and guided his cock with the other. It was still incredibly wet, drenched in both mine and Lily's spit from our double blowjob a minute ago.

"Go slow!" Lily exclaimed, feeling the tip of his cock touch her asshole.

I nodded at him, telling him to listen to his aunt. As much as I wanted Chris to relentlessly pound into her, I needed Lily to get used to the feeling first. And if she was anything like me, she'd soon be addicted to her ass being filled!

"Fuck it's so tight!" Chris panted, slowly inching the head of his cock in.

"Stop! Stop! It hurts!" she moaned, holding on the Chris' hand.

I moved from my position in front of her ass to her face, seeing the painful look in her eyes.

"Relax" I said soothingly. "You can do this sis. I guarantee you, in a few minutes, you'll feel so good that you'll never want his cock to leave!"

I leaned forward, kissing my sister tenderly to take the attention away from her ass.

"Go slow honey" I calmly said to Chris.

It was only now that I realized, unlike me who had a couple of fingers and then buttplugs up my ass before Chris' cock, she was jumping right into it. No wonder this was much more difficult for her.

As we continued to kiss, she began responding better, moaning ever so slightly as her lips came alive as well.

"It's not hurting that much anymore. It's starting to feel pretty good" she stammered. "But go slow, Chris!"

"I will. You're so damn tight anyways Aunt Lily!"

With her in much better spirits, I moved back to where the action was, getting a front row seat as I witness Chris' cock slowly disappear more and more into her ass. Once he was about 3/4th of the way in, Chris began rocking lightly, softly thrusting his cock in and out of her asshole.

"Mommy wants a taste!" I exclaimed, getting Chris to pull completely out.

Just as my lips wrapped around his cock, my sister shrieked.

"No, put it back in! Chris put it back in!" she demanded, looking back furiously at us. It was the same look I had whenever Chris came too early!

"Your aunt's gaping a little already!" I giggled, sticking my index finger in her ass.

"So much easier now!"

"Stop messing around Jen! I need Chris' cock back in me!"

I didn't deny her any longer, knowing we would end up wrestling again if I tried. This time Chris was able to effortlessly insert his cock back to his deepest point without any resistance.

"Oh god, yes! Fuck that feels good!" Lily panted. She was gripping the sheets so hard that I could clearly hear the friction from the fabric and her palm.

Without even being asked, Chris began slowly fucking her ass, picking up a good rhythm. He still wasn't all the way in, but Lily had made so much progressive. Her own hips were, whether she knew it or not, meeting each and every one of Chris' thrusts. It took my breath away seeing Chris' cock slide in and out of her asshole up close!

I couldn't help but let my tongue join in on the action, licking Chris' shaft and the rim of her asshole.

"Don't stop Jen! That feels really good too!"

"Of course it does you slut!" I exclaimed, spreading her cheeks even wider.

With the reduced resistance, Chris' cock was able to enter her all the way for the first time.

"Auggghh! Mom it's so tight! It feels so good!" he said looking over at me.

Lost in his lust Chris' hand pulled my own ass towards him, fingering my wet pussy as he continued to fuck my sister's ass.

"Chris, go faster now!" she exclaimed, looking back at us. "Jen come here! I want to eat you out!"

I giggled at her, never seeing her so lost sexually before. Even in the previous few days, she never looked as desperate as she was now. It was as if the only thing that mattered in the world was getting herself off.

"You can play with mommy more tonight!" I smiled at Chris, giving him a kiss before moving in front of Lily.

I sat in front of her, bringing her head down towards my pussy.

"Get in there! You like the feeling of your nephew's cock in your ass?"

"Yes! Fuck, I can't believe I never tried this before!" she answered, licking my clit vigorously.

"That's a good little anal slut! Now let me see that beautiful face!" I said, pulling her hair back so I can look at her getting plowed.

Her mouth was still gaped wide open, moaning with each one of Chris' pumps. Seeing it so inviting, I just had to jam two of my fingers in her mouth, making her choke on them as the slapping sound of Chris' anal assault became louder and louder.

I continued to explore her mouth with my fingers, but she was so far gone from reality that there was no response at all. She had stopped sucking altogether, just staring at me blankly.

I placed her head on my lap, stroking her hair as Chris was now pounding into her with the same speed as he does with me. And like with me, his hand had also found her clit, rubbing it as well.

"Uuughhh! Uuughh! Uuugghh! Yes!" she moaned, hugging me tightly.

"Fuck that ass honey! Your aunt's about to cum, I can feel it!" I instructed, staring at Chris.

He looked just as much on the edge, sweat pouring down his forehead in the morning glow of the sunrise. We had been fooling around for so long that the day had actually begun without us even noticing.

"Please don't stop! Please!" Lily whimpered, her nails digging into my lower back.

"AUuuuugghhh!" she screamed, her body convulsing as I felt the tremors of her orgasm shake the bed.

"Fuuucckk!" Chris moaned as well, going even faster before all of a sudden stopping and collapsing his chest on Lily's ass, crashing both of them to the bed.

The two of them were exhausted, laying lifelessly on the bed together. I could see that Chris' cock was still in her asshole, only slipping out once it was soft enough to do so on its own.

Knowing both of them were going to be out of commission for a while, I crawled over to Lily's ass, propping it up so that I could dive my mouth in. She didn't respond at all, just letting my tongue clean Chris' cum out of her ass until it was all gone.

"Honey what time is it?"

Chris looked over at me, snapping out of his dazed look and got off the bed.

"It's a quarter to 7. Still a little early for breakfast I think" he answered. "Damn it's hot in here!"

I giggled at him, seeing the sweat still dripping off his head. It was only then that I realized the entire bed was drenched in our sweat too.

"When does the pool open?" I asked.

"I think it's already open!" my sister responded enthusiastically. "I'm fucking hot too! Let's go for a morning swim!"

"Honey?"

"That's sound good mom!" he smiled over at me.

"Ok! Let's go get changed then!"

I was happy to see Charles was still sleeping when I entered back in my room. I quickly changed into my 2 piece swimsuit, heading back over to Chris' room.

"Ready, honey?!"

"Yeah! Let's go!" he answered excitedly.

We waited a few minutes for my sister, who was extra quiet to make sure neither Jessie nor Liz woke up before leaving together for the pool.

The pool was mostly empty, with just the voice of two kids hanging around. But surprisingly, as we made our way to the far side to sit down, there was an audible gasp from one of them. I couldn't hear them too clearly, but it quickly became evident why they were excited.

"Holy shit dude! Dude! It's the woman from last night!" one of the kids exclaimed.

"What?!" the other one responded. "Oh damn!"

I took a glance over at them, recognizing them for the first time. The way they acted made me giggle right away.

"What the hell was that about?!" my sister asked, whispering in my ear.

"Chris and I were making out in the hallway last night. Those two happened to walk by and"...let's just say I gave them a little show" I giggled.

Lily looked shocked, turning her attention to Chris who was just as speechless, his face red from embarrassment.

"What do you mean show? Did you and Chris -"

"No!" I said, cutting her off. "Nothing like that! I just had Chris grab my ass a little in front of them, maybe show off my panties a bit!"

"Really?!"

Her reaction made me laugh.

"That actually sounds kinda hot!" she smiled. "Were they drooling all over you?"

"Just about" I giggled. "but right now, I think they're looking at you too " I said, nodding towards them.

My sister turned around to glance at them, causing the two boys to instantly turn their attention away and pretend as if they weren't looking.

"So what are you gonna do?" she asked.

"I don't know. I just want to get in the water for a bit first. But feel free to do whatever you want!"

"come on honey!" I smiled, grabbing Chris' hand as we dove into the pool.

The water felt so good, just the right temperature so that it was both cooling but not too cold to feel uncomfortable either. Chris seemed to feel the same way, dunking himself underwater a few times to cool off.

The entire time I kept an eye on the other two boys, watching as they continued to sneak peaks at me.

"They still staring at you mom?" Chris chuckled.

"A little I guess. Why do you find it so funny?!" I smiled at him.

"Because if I were their age and I saw you walk into a pool, I'd be staring too"

"Lucky for you, you get to do a lot more than stare, huh?!" I giggled, pulling him in for a kiss.

Both of us knew that it wouldn't take long before our two voyeurs were watching again, looking over at us as we made out.

Despite the fact we were on opposite sides of the pool, we were all still on the shallow end. So when Chris began to feel up my tits, they were still above water level, giving the two boys a big eyeful. I rotated our bodies, making sure I could look back at the two of them while Chris faced away. And like last night, I began smiling at them, allowing for them to openly stare at me instead of taking the occasional glance.

"Oh shit! Sorry mom, let me-" Chris exclaimed, noticing he had pulled my top open a bit.

"Leave it!" I said, seeing the two boys gasping as the saw my exposed boob.

Chris didn't complain, and actually kissed me back more energetically, pinching my nipples while completely pushing my top aside. I grabbed his head, moving his mouth over to my neck so that he could suck on it, letting the two boys see more clearly.

"You shouldn't stare you know" my sister said, walking over to them in the water. I was so caught up with Chris that I hadn't noticed her entrance either.

The boys snapped out of their gaze, surprised by the sudden presence of Lily.

Sorry" they both stuttered, turning away.

I could tell from the look on her face that she was going to have a little fun of her own now. And remembering the conversation I had with her the other day, I could tell she was definitely going to go further than just a little visual teasing!

"You guys on vacation here?"

Mhm yeah. We're cousins" one of them answered.

"Cool, I see. So what were you guys doing?"

"Just"...just playing a game."

"Oh, what is it?" Lily asked excitedly.

"Marco Polo" the second boy answered.

"I know how to play. Can I join?" Lily asked.

Smiles instantly came across both their faces!

"Really?! You want to play?"

"Sure why not. I have a half an hour to kill" Lily answered.

The two of them looked at each other quickly, smiling as if they just won the lottery.

"Honey let's move back to our seats" I whispered to Chris.

"Is Aunt Lily going to "..."

"I dunno. Let's sit back and watch what happens!" I giggled, getting out of the pool.

We were close enough to see everything pretty clearly, but far enough to not hear anything. I guess it didn't really matter as the game mostly involved one person shutting their eyes and trying to find the other two by hearing their voices.

Chris and I cuddled together on one pool chair, making out as we watched the scene in front of us.

The three of them started off innocent enough, just getting used to the presence of each other at first. But as they played longer, I could tell Lily was being touchier around the boys. If she was the one yelling "Polo", she made it a point to use the other boy as a shield; holding him in front of herself to not get tagged. Both boys, whichever one was also trying to avoid being tagged, pretended to struggle, but it was obvious they loved it.

As the game carried on, she even began hugging them lightly. Lily started off always being behind them, pressing her chest into their backs, but soon enough that changed too. The boys began to realize that Lily was fine with them being behind her as well, hugging her body as they pretended to struggle "getting away."

I had to admit, the sight in front of me did look incredibly hot! I would never join them, and had no desire to, but seeing Lily flirt with the two boys was a huge turn on!

By the time twenty minutes had passed, the three of them seemed to have abandoned the game altogether. The two cousins took turns holding on to Lily while the other one splashed them. I could tell their hands had grown bolder, from just holding on to her arms, to then her stomach, and then finally the side of her tits. Lily was relishing the attention, laughing just as loud as the two of them.

There was also no doubt in mind that she was grinding her ass into their little hard-ons! And above the water, the cousins begun to wrap their arms directly below Lily's tits, letting them rest on their forearms.

Occasionally, she would look over at us, always teasing me with her smile as she basically let them freely grope her body. However the boys seemed mostly innocent, still afraid to carry things too far.

"Wow, Aunt Lily is taking things really far" Chris chuckled.

"Jealous?" I teased.

"Never! I have you mom!" he smiled, kissing me again.

Before things got too heated, the alarm I set rang, signaling that we should get ready for breakfast.

"Lily! It's just past 8. We need to leave!" I yelled.

I watched as frowns instantly came across both of them, morbidly waving goodbye to her. It actually did look extremely sad!

Fortunately it seemed Lily picked up on it too, holding her arm out for a last hug. And as one of the boys embraced her, I could see my sister purposefully squishing his face into her chest, making sure he got a feel! She surprised me even more by breaking off the hug and actually kissing him on the lip, holding it there for a few seconds! As soon as she let him go, his cousin instantly moved in for his turn. He did the same thing, but with the advantage of knowing what was coming, he stuck his face directly into her tits, definitely getting a mouthful!

Lily giggled loudly, not at all angry from his forwardness. In fact she complimented him, leaning down to plant a deep kiss on his mouth. She was aggressive, kissing the boy like he did with Chris! When she finally let him go, she blew both of them a kiss and left the pool, heading over to us.

"You slut!" I giggled, teasing her.

"That felt amazing!" she said, trying to hide her smile but failing miserably.

"What got into you at the end?"

"They asked me if I was here on College break!" she exclaimed. "They actually thought I was like 21, so I had to thank them!"

"Wow. I didn't know it was that easy" Chris joked.

"Hey!" she said, playfully slapping him on the chest.

"Come on let's go before someone catches you!" I giggled.

As the three of us walked out of the pool, neither one of them were watching me anymore, their two sets of eyes glued completely on Lily's ass as she exited the pool area.

"I take it that little boy toy of yours is going to be happy when you get home!"

"Oh yeah! If there was any doubt I had before about trying, that's all gone now!" she giggled.

"Well you better be careful, sis. I just -"

"I know, I know. I will be, Jen" she smiled.

We all headed back up to our rooms, getting showered and changed before coming down for breakfast. After all the mornings activities, I was already feeling tired, as if an entire day had passed.

"Ok so the parade will be at around 6:30 and the fireworks right after that. So we have the whole day before that to explore Magic Kingdom again, hitting any of the rides we missed the first time" my father in law said.

"Grandpa, are you gonna actually get on any of the roller coasters this time?" Chris joked.

"I'll have you know Chris that I was a -"

"a proud member of the U.S. Marines! Yeah, yeah! We've all heard it a thousand times!" my mother in law interrupted, making the whole family laugh.

"Still doesn't change the fact that my grandson was the only man not scared enough to ride one!"

"She's right!" my dad added. "We gotta step up Greg"

"I guess we do" my father in law chuckled. "That goes for both of you two! I didn't raise both my sons to get dizzy from a couple of twists and turns!" he said, pointing at my husband and brother in law.

"We will dad" Mark answered with a smile.

"So Chris, are you going to be joining us? Or do you have another date with your mystery girl?!" my dad teased again.

I immediately looked over at Chris, trying to hide my laughter as I watched him begin to blush.

"Yeah Chris! Who's the mystery girl!" Jessie added energetically. "Is she your girlfriend?!"

"It's no one special, just someone I met at the park. That's all!" Chris answered defiantly, with some frustration in his voice.

"Ok that's enough everyone. Let's all leave Chris alone, I'm sure this is a sensitive subject for him" I interjected.

"Wan Qing! You'll have to let him go eventually! You can't protect him forever! He's at that age now where he's interested in girls so we're just curious, that's all!" my mother said, smiling at me.

Her comment made my sister and I both giggle at the same time.

"What's so funny? Did I say something wrong?" my mother asked, looking confused.

"No, no. it's nothing mom" I answered, feeling my own face burning up. "Anyways we should leave soon, I'm sure the park will be extra crowded today."

"I suppose you are right about that" my dad answered in his serious tone.

"Yeah let's leave now so we can find a good parking spot" my husband said.

We all agreed, wrapping up our breakfast quickly and heading for the car. The ride over seemed to indicate we had already left later than we should have; the roads were jam packed, all heading for the Disney World Parks.

Parking took forever to find and by the time we entered the park, we were all a little grouchy. Jessie and Liz were both whining continuously about not having enough time for all the rides, irritating everyone else in the process.

Even without the bad start, Chris and I both didn't have the desire to fool around, and was fine with just spending the day with the family. Fortunately, once the atmosphere of the park and holiday music began to lift our mood, it was actually very enjoyable. We got on a variety of rides, ranging from big roller coasters to gentle merry-go-rounds designed for kids.

We were having so much fun that all of us seemed to lose track of time, only realizing that the parade was set to begin fifteen minutes beforehand. Consequently, the entire parade route was packed with spectators, not letting any of us get a good look. In all the commotion and running around, I made sure that Jessie was safely with my parents before pulling Chris aside.

"Let's go honey!" I giggled.

"What? Where are we going?"

"It's Christmas Eve! Don't you want to be a little bit more romantic?!" I smiled at him.

Chris looked around, seeing the rest of our family scattered around the mob of people. "Ok let's go then!"

I grabbed his hand, laughing as we darted around until we finally found a decent spot to see the parade of Disney characters pass by. There was everyone from Mickey Mouse to even some of the minor character of the Disney Universe.

Chris stood behind me, hugging me tightly as I leaned into his chest. Everyone was so caught up with the attraction in front of us that nobody paid any attention to the way we held each other.

"So who's your favorite Disney princess?" I teased.

"Well Mulan's the first one that comes to mind since she reminds me of you" he chuckled.

"Besides her than!"

"Uhmm. I don't know" he smiled.

"Come on, tell me!" I said, turning around to poke his sides.

"Mom stop!"

I kept laughing, grabbing his arm and gently biting down on his forearm.

"Ok fine. I guess Tinkerbell" he chuckled.

"Really?" I asked in genuine surprise.

"Well mostly because she's really small and petite, like you"...and probably has really cute feet" he chuckled.

"Ah I see! Do you want to see mommy as a blonde?"

"No, I like your hair mom, it goes so well with your skin tone" he answered, hugging me.

The two of chatted throughout the parade, loving how we could display our affection freely for once. I looked around, seeing all the other couples as well and just felt so happy I could, at least in this moment, do the same with Chris.

"Oh mom, the fireworks are about to start!"

The two of waited as the last of the characters walked passed us, setting up for the first loud bang in the sky.

The sudden explosion startled me, causing me to jump even tighter into Chris' embrace.

"I got you mom!"

I leaned into his body, resting my head on his shoulder as we watched in awe at the bright lights going off in the night sky.

"I love you mom" he said gently, staring into my eyes. "I know I'm young and naive and have my whole life ahead of me or whatnot, but I know I love you."

"I wish I could spend every second with you" he smiled.

I could feel myself tearing up, unprepared for his sudden words.

"Mommy feels the same way about you. And with my age, you know that means a lot!" I joked, trying to prevent myself from outright crying.

"You're not old mom. Not at all. You look like your 25"...and you act like your 15!" he smiled.

I teasingly licked his cheek, giggling as I did. "I don't hear you ever complaining about that!"

"That's why we're perfect together! I'm the mature one in this relationship" he said, nodding his head in a "serious" fashion.

The two of us laughed, stopping at the same time to kiss. I felt like a character in a book, that I had waited chapter after chapter for this moment of my life to finally arrive. And here it was, as perfect as I could possibly dream of.

It was only after the fireworks had ended and the waves of people began dispersing that we realized we had to stop too.

"Mom!" Jessie yelled loudly, sitting on my father's shoulders.

I waved back, smiling at her as I let go of Chris' hand, walking towards her as mother and son again.

"Sorry we got lost in the crowd" I said, waiting as everyone else regrouped with us.

"Well that was quite good. Jessie liked it a lot, didn't you?!" my dad asked, looking up at her.

"Yup! Yup! All the princesses were so pretty!" She said.

"Yeah! And the fireworks were so colorful too!" Liz quickly added.

"Well now that we've seen everything. Let's all head back for dinner. I'm starving!" my mother in law exclaimed, making all of us realized that we were hungry too.

The journey back was filled with chatter and laughter, even despite the daunting traffic. Once we arrived back at the hotel, we all decided to get dressed for a more formal Christmas Eve dinner at the hotel's restaurant.

Charles, who had mostly avoided me for the day, seemed to be in a much happier mood. After chatting with me for a few minutes, he opted for a shower before heading downstairs for dinner. It allowed me to dress quickly and then head off to Chris' room, making sure he was good to go too.

"Honey, you ready?" I asked, opening Chris' door with my key.

"Yeah, just about" he smiled, standing in front of the mirror. "Could you do my tie again mom?" he chuckled.

I gladly walked up to him, grabbing a hold of his tie and pulling him in for a kiss first.

"Are you excited for tonight honey?"

"Yeah! I can't wait to get you alone again!" he smiled, grabbing my ass.

"You look really good mom!"

"Wait until later!" I winked at him, fixing on his tie.

"There!" I said proudly, holding his arm as we stared in the mirror at each other. In my eyes, I didn't see mother or son, or the 20+ year age gap, just two people who were madly in love with each other.

"Don't we look good together?!" I asked excitedly.

"I think that's mostly you mom" he chuckled, holding onto me tightly.

I laughed at his joke, turning towards him for a kiss. Chris returned my affection with the same passion, our tongues dancing with each other gently as the smacking sound of our lips began to fill the room.

"Chris could you -" my daughter asked, pausing as she stared at us.

In my haste to see Chris I had left his door ajar, instead of closing it shut completely. Uuughh, how could I make such a simple mistake!

Chris and I both completely froze, staring at Jessie in disbelief, not sure of what to do.

But to both of our surprise, she actually burst out laughing.

"Mom, Chris is too old to be kissed by you!" she smiled brightly, still giggling.

Her words brought an instant sense of relief for me! Thank god she was still so naive!

"He is?!" I asked in shock, going along with it. "So mommy should only kiss you then?!" I asked, playfully turning around and grabbing her.

She giggled, trying to fight off the little kisses I was planting on her face.

"Mom, don't! You're going to mess up my hair" she laughed. "Go back to kissing Chris!"

Almost instantly I stopped, holding her little shoulders still and giving her a huge smile before moving back towards Chris. He was still a little stunned at everything, but there was a noticeable smile on his face too from watching his sister and me clown around.

I wrapped my arms around his neck and brought him in for a slow kiss, just lightly brushing our lips together in front of my daughter for the first time! It felt so erotic doing it with her watching!

I glanced over at Jessie, sticking my tongue out to tease her.

"You look funny kissing Chris!" she exclaimed, still laughing.

"Mom and Chris, sitting in a tree! K-I-S-S-I-N-G!" she sang, jumping up and down on the bed as she stared at us.

Chris and I laughed with her, enjoying the moment for a few seconds before my lips went back to his. This time I kissed him like if we were alone, my tongue digging deep in his mouth as my daughter continued to sing behind us. I could tell Chris was getting into it too, moaning softly into my mouth as we made out.

When her little playground song finally stopped, so did we, laughing to try and keep the mood light.

"Sweetie! You have to promise mommy that you never tell anyone about this okay!" I asked with a bright smile. "Not even your cousin!"

"Why?!" she asked, still bouncing up and down the bed. I could instantly tell that she was asking just for the sake of asking, not caring about my actual response.

"Well"...well if you tell anyone, it will embarrass your brother" I said quickly. "You don't want to do that do you?"

She looked over at Chris, smiling mischievously at him.

"Sweetie?!" I asked in a more demanding tone this time.

"Ok fine, I won't tell anyone! Can we go downstairs now?! I'm hungry!"

And just like that her attention span shifted. It was the first time that I genuinely felt thankful for that part of her personality.

"Sure thing sweetie!" I said, glancing over at Chris with a smile.

My parents were already downstairs by the time we arrived at our table. In fact, it was my husband who was the last one down, probably taking his sweet time to talk with Sara about "work" after his shower.

Normally I would be a little more upset, but there was nothing that was going to get me down, not tonight at least.

"Where were the two of you, Wan Qing?" my mother asked. "We didn't see you during the fireworks"

"Oh we got lost in the crowd and there were too many people to try and find you guys again so we just decided to enjoy the show" I answered half truthfully.

"Mmm" my mother nodded.

"Let's all drink a little! It's Christmas Eve after all!" I said excitedly, making sure to pour my husband an extra big glassful.

For most of dinner, I kept my attention divided between Chris and Charles; flirting lightly with my son, while making sure my husband's wine glass was never empty. By the time our dinner was wrapping up, I could tell that he had more than enough of his fill, slurring his words as he tried to make conversation.

"Chris, honey!" I said, motioning for him to get closer to me.

"Mommy's going to make sure your dad's out cold before heading over to your room" I whispered.

"Ok" he answered, grabbing my leg underneath the table.

I smiled back at him, bringing it higher up my thigh until it was just inches away from my pussy.

"Let's get a few pictures of all of us!" my mother in law exclaimed, pulling out her camera.

Chris quickly removed his hand, sitting back up as all of squeezed in together around one side of the table, smiling as we had a waiter snap a few pics.

"It looks great! I'll be sure to email them out once I get it on my computer!"

The rest of dinner went by fast. I continued to make sure Charles never stopped drinking, while Chris and I kept our hands mostly to ourselves, agreeing that we would have plenty of time later for that.

By the time we made it back to our room, it didn't take for Charles to pass out again. I guess between the long day of walking and the constants drinks I was pouring into him, it had taken a toll on him after all. Whatever the case, it allowed me to hurriedly scamper over to my suitcase, scrounging for the lingerie set I had set aside for Chris.

I had picked out a red and white lace corset that hugged my stomach, making my already petite figure look even more tight and sexy. I went with a red see through bra that pushed my tits up as well, proudly putting them on display. The red thong that paired with it revealed most of my ass, leaving little for the imagination but hiding just enough to make it look extra seductive. And knowing Chris, I topped it all off with a pair of white fishnets that I carefully put on, making sure that my toes poked through on the bottom for Chris' waiting mouth. I debated about possibly wearing boots, but knew that they probably weren't going to stay on for long anyways!

After getting dressed, I quietly went into our bathroom to get dolled up. Like all our special occasions, I went heavy with the makeup, especially with my mascara and eye shadow. Just thinking about the black streaks coming down my face from getting throat fucked was getting me wet already! I decided to go with a very bright shade of red lipstick, complimenting well with my Christmas outfit. When I finally felt satisfied, I did a few twirls in front of the mirror, happy to see my slutty look make another appearance!

I quietly ran back to my suitcase and grabbed Chris' already packaged Christmas present, a change of clothes, and my little glass buttplug. I carefully tucked it in my ass, making sure it would be ready for later tonight!

"Honey?" I whispered, opening his door quietly.

"Mom!" he exclaimed, smiling brightly at me. "You look amazing! So Christmassy too!" he chuckled, racing over to embrace me.

I was surprised that he was still dressed too, remaining in his formal outfit.

We kissed passionately and slowly, taking our time to soak in the moment at hand. His hands were very gentle as he felt up my body from my hips to my tits.

"Your bra makes your tits look amazing mom!"

"What! They don't otherwise?!" I teased, feigning some anger in my voice.

"Of course not! You know what I mean" he smiled back, cupping one in his hand and sucking on it lightly.

"Mmmm" I moaned, leaning back against the door.

Chris moved forward with me, pulling my right leg up and feeling my thigh at the same time.

"I love when you wear fishnets mom!"

"Just try not to tear this one up like all the other ones!" I giggled.

"No promises" he chuckled, kissing me again.

"Should we exchange gifts or do you want mommy now?"

"Let's exchange gifts first!" he said excitedly. "I've been working on it for a while now!"

"Ok!" I beamed a smile back, just as enthusiastic.

"Mom, sit!" he said, pointing at his bed.

He walked over to his desk and unplugged his laptop, bringing it over as he sat down next to me. I instantly snuggled up to him, placing my head on his shoulder and wrapping up his right arm as he fidgeted around opening up programs.

"Ok. I know how you always loved to take pictures of us for vacations, and birthdays, and celebrations, and whatnot "...so"...I decided to make a slideshow of us" he said, looking a little nervous.

As soon as he said slideshow, I burst out giggling, immediately upsetting Chris.

"Mom! I worked really hard on this!"

"No! No! I'm sorry honey!" I panicked, kissing him on the cheek. "It's just that mommy did something similar too!"

"You did?!" he asked, his complexion changing instantly.

"Mhm!" I nodded. "But let's see yours first!"

"Ok. I wanted to make a timeline of how we got here" he said, holding my hand. "I"...I really hope you like it mom"

"Of course I will honey!" I exclaimed.

He took a deep breath and opened up his slideshow.

The first picture was just a shot of me and him when he was just a child, trying to help me out in the kitchen, but only making it more difficult for the both of us!

The caption of the photo simply said: "This is my mom, Jenny. She and I have always got along well, even if I make a big mess!"

"I remember that day!" I exclaimed. "You kept bugging mommy to make more chocolate chip cookies so I insisted that you help me. I regretted that immediately" I giggled.

The next few were all pictures with just the two of us as he slowly grew into the young teenager he is today. It was only a photo of just me in the kitchen that caught my eyes off guard.

"When did you take this?!" I exclaimed, not recognizing it.

"After the first time you kissed me on the mouth mom. Do you remember? It was a morning before I went off to school. I"...I couldn't stop thinking about you that day" he whispered, turning a little red.

"Really?!"

"Yeah. The entire day at school I kept thinking about that kiss. It took every ounce of courage I had to try and ask for one with my lips when I got home in the afternoon. And when you did kiss me I was so happy and snuck this picture of you making me a snack."

"Why didn't you tell me then!"

"I couldn't! I was still so nervous! It was the first time I had feelings that strong for a girl, much less my own mom!"

Before I could respond, Chris moved to the next picture, one with me lying on the living room couch reading a book.

The caption simply read: "This was the first time I saw how beautiful my mom was. She had always been just mom, but seeing her like this, it was mesmerizing."

He still looked embarrassed, but I was beyond overjoyed! Like his father, Chris had always felt shy about expressing his emotions like this so I knew it must've taken a lot for him to be this romantic!

"This is when I first got my foot fetish too" he added, looking at me.

It was only then that I noticed that the angle of his shot was from in front of me, placing my toes and sole at the forefront of the picture.

"So did you fall for mommy or just mommy's feet?!" I teased.

"Both" he chuckled. "I still remember feeling so weird going to sleep at night not being able to get the picture of your feet out of my head."

I giggled loudly, kissing him on the lips. "So what else have you kept hidden? Huh?"

The next picture I instantly recognized. It was a shot of him when he first woke up from a nap. I still remember me snapping that picture and the two of us playfully fighting, resulting in the first time we made out.

"That was the best day of my life" Chris said sternly. "When I went to kiss you mom, I didn't feel nervous at all anymore. It just"...it just felt right. That I was supposed to be able to kiss you like that."

"Mommy knows exactly how you felt! I felt the same way."

"Oooh! I remember this day too!" I giggled, seeing the picture of me in the department store fitting room. It was from when Chris and I went on our first unofficial "date" to pick out the dress I was going to fuck him in.

"Wait! I don't remember letting you take this!" I said, slapping him playfully.

"I know! I know! I'm sorry mom! I was afraid to ask, but you looked so sexy that I couldn't help myself! Just look at your ass!" he exclaimed, squeezing me now.

I laughed, hugging him tighter and rotating my body so that he could get a better feel.

As we moved along the slideshow, the pictures got more and more graphic, showcasing me stripping, to sucking on his cock, to fucking him, and finally to me taking his cock in my ass. But Chris had managed to show each picture off as the act of two people in love and not just having sex. Many slides were done in black and white, accentuating my porcelain white skin and jet black hair. The happiness on my face in a few of the shots was something I had never seen before, not in any of our family pictures.

But it was the last few pictures that hit me the hardest, pictures of the two of us together, away from the bedroom and in everyday life. It was the pictures of us laughing as we held each other's hands, or cuddling as we enjoyed a movie, shopping together and trying out silly outfits that made me tear up.

When he finished, my eyes were bawling from happiness without even realizing it. It was only when Chris went to wipe the tears away for me that I responded, giggling and whimpering at the same time as I hugged him.

"Stop crying mom, you'll ruin your makeup! And I was looking forward to doing that later!" he winked playfully at me, trying to cheer me up.

I laughed at his joke. He was always able to make me laugh, always able to cheer me up no matter what my mood was.

"I really am in love with you mom" he said in a serious tone.

"Anytime I see someone sipping a cup of coffee I think of you. Anytime I eat a sandwich, pick up a novel, get in the backseat of a car, or even something as plain as passing a nail salon, I think of you. Everything reminds me of you mom" he chuckled at the end.

His words were so heartwarming for me!

"Even popcorn?!" I teased, smiling at him widely.

"Ok, that one reminds me of Aunt Lily" he laughed, admitting defeat. "But you know what I mean mom"

"Mommy feels the same way about you! I feel like I got a second chance at life with you, to do everything and be the person that I couldn't the first time. No restrictions, no family pressures, just to be me, uninhibited, and with the person I love!"

We spent the next few minutes romantically kissing, caressing each other gently at the same time.

"So what did you get me mom?" he smiled.

"Let's just say mommy's wasn't anywhere near as romantic" I giggled, getting up and handing him his gift.

As Chris tore away the wrapping paper, I kept my eyes focused on his face, waiting for his reaction.

"Sweet! A real digital camera!" he exclaimed, holding it up and examining the back of the box. "I don't have to use my phone anymore"

"That's just the box holding your present honey!" I giggled, opening up it up for him. "Mommy's already used it once, so I apologize for that, but I think you'll like it!"

"Here. Put this in your laptop and see" I said, pulling out the SD card.

Chris smiled brightly at me, hurriedly shoving it into the right slot and pulling up the corresponding folder.

"Mommy prepared a few pictures for your enjoyment!" I whispered seductively, biting on his earlobe.

"Oh fuck! Mom you looked so hot in this!" he exclaimed, seeing me in the outfit I had on when we first had sex. "Did you just take these?"

"Yup, a few weeks ago! I hope you like it!"

Chris was too busy sifting through the photos to register what I had said. There were over 50 shots of me in various stages of being undressed and tons of different positions. I started off with a few simple full body poses with everything still on, showing off my tits, legs, and ass. From there I took more close up selfie shots of each region, focusing especially on my legs and feet.

"Mom your feet look so sexy!"

"Uuggghh!" he moaned, his mouth watering as he stared at some of the close up toe and sole shots I got for him.

As he continued to drool over the pictures of me, I kept myself busy by snaking my hand into his pants and slowly stroking his cock, watching his reaction to each photo.

"So do you want to try out your new present right now?" I teased. "Mommy couldn't get a lot of the better shots by herself"

"Could I mom?!" he exclaimed, his voice actually cracking a bit.

I giggled from his excitement. "Whatever pose you want mommy in, honey! It's part of your gift"

I quickly got off the bed and stood up for him, letting him know I was serious. Chris hastily fumbled around with the camera, learning some of the functions and taking a few test shots before redirecting his attention to me.

"How about a few with you just standing. Put your hand on your hips like this and bend forward a bit" he said, showing me what he wanted.

I followed his direction, making sure I looked as sexy as possible for him. Like always, whenever the camera came out, I began to feel extra wild! Like there was this need to make sure Chris would always remember just how much of a slut his mom was with him!

"Yes! You look so good mom!" he encouraged. "Squeeze your tits together!"

I took it one step further, letting the bra straps fall off my shoulders and to the side of my arms, revealing extra cleavage for the camera. As the clicking sounds continued, I let more and more of it drop, until both my tits were fully exposed.

"Mom, could you lick them? You always look so hot doing that!"

I smiled at him, having the same idea myself. I took my bra completely off, pulling my right boob up to my mouth so I could suck on my nipple. Subconsciously, my left hand slipped inside my thong, fingering my dripping wet pussy at the same time.

"Yes! Keep it like that mom!" Chris exclaimed, getting down on his knees and focusing on my hand.

"No, no! Keep the thong on for now!" he asked, stopping me from pulling it aside.

"Whatever you want honey!" I answered. He snapped a few more shots, some up close and some further back that got my entire body in the picture as well.

"Should mommy sit down?"

"Yeah! Lie on the bed with your legs spread out!"

I did as he asked and this time, Chris himself pulled my thong aside, revealing my pussy for the camera.

"One sec!" he said, setting the camera aside and diving his head forward.

I giggled at him, playing with his hair as he ate me out. He was very gentle, taking it slowly as he licked across my pussy lips before letting his tongue dig inside.

"Mmmm" I moaned softly, losing myself to the sensation.

"No! Why'd you stop!" I asked, disappointed.

"I wanted to take few more shots first" he chuckled, grabbing for his camera again.

"Fine! But only because it's part of your present, otherwise mommy would punish you for that!" I said, smiling mischievously at him.

"Oh please do, mom!"

"Yeah?! You want mommy to punish you?" I edged on.

"I love when you punish me mom! But I want to take a few more pictures first."

"Could you suck on your toes? I can't believe I don't have one of that yet!"

"Like this honey?" I asked in an innocent voice, bringing up my foot sensually to my mouth.

I stuck my tongue out as far as I could, teasing the tip of my big toe for the camera. From there, I slipped my tongue between my toes, making sure I still had the same sultry stare for Chris.

"Please suck on them mom!" he asked in desperation.

I wanted to toy with the camera a little longer, grazing each toe across my tongue slowly, one foot after the other, before finally clasping my mouth around my big toe and slurping loudly.

"Uuugghh!" Chris moaned from the sound.

"Are you just going to watch honey? Because if you don't want to take any more pictures, you could always join mommy" I asked seductively, bobbing my head on my toe.

Chris continued to stare at me in lust, not moving as he watched me make out with my feet.

"Well?!" I giggled at his dumbfounded face.

"Mom could you take off your corset? I want to see you doing it with only your fishnets on!"

"Why don't you help mommy then?" I asked, turning around to lie on my stomach.

"Oh fuck mom! Your ass looks so good!" he moaned, grabbing a handful of each cheek, completely ignoring what he originally wanted.

"You have your buttplug on too!" he exclaimed, slapping my ass.

I giggled, getting on my knees to try and seduce him to stop taking pictures and start getting busy with me! As soon as my ass was in the air, Chris pulled aside my thong to play with my asshole.

He started out by gently fucking me with the buttplug, but soon replaced it with his own index finger, working it in an out. As his fingers stayed busy with my ass, he began slapping his cock on the soles of my feet.

"Fuck it!" he shouted, turning around to drop his camera off on the desk and coming back to me.

I laughed loudly, loving how effortlessly I could control him sexually. Chris took no time before he had his shirt and pants off.

"Keep the tie on!" I said, smiling at him.

"Mom could you turn around?"

Before I could even answer, Chris was already flipping me over. Once I was on my back, he grabbed both my feet, and immediately stuck his cock between my soles. He started thrusting right away, grunting along as his cock rubbed rhythmically along the bottom of my feet.

"Oh fuck, the fishnets chaffing me!" he chuckled, when he tried to pick up speed.

"Better get them wet first then honey!" I said, sticking my toes up to his mouth.

Chris didn't respond verbally, just pulling me towards him so that my foot could reach his mouth. He was licking wildly, drooling all over my fishnets as he sucked on the tip of my toes. I could tell he was getting frustrated because his tongue couldn't get very deep, being stopped every time he tried.

"Honey, don't -"

I didn't even finish my sentence before Chris managed to tear a hole on each foot, letting his mouth work freely.

"I'm sorry mom" he managed to stutter out, bringing my sole to his face and sniffing loudly. "But your feet are so sexy!"

"Again honey?!" I said, slapping him. "Mommy told you not to!"

"Are you going to punish me now, mom?" he asked.

I gasped in slight surprise. He had done it on purpose just to make me angry!

"Fine, if that's what you want, don't have any regrets then!" I thought.

Using one foot, I wrapped it behind his neck, pulling him forwards.

"You want mommy to punish you?"

"Yes! Please punish me for ripping your fishnets!"

"On your knees then!" I commanded.

When Chris smiled back at me in happiness, I actually felt even angrier! He should not be enjoying this part so much, at least not more than me!

As soon as he was on his knees, I stood up, jamming his mouth into my pussy to help finish what he started earlier. He was moaning loudly, but the more vocal he became, the harder I suffocated him in my pussy juices. And in a twisted way, it was only after he started struggling for air that I began to feel the pleasure of his tongue!

"You asked for this honey!" I laughed, not letting him go. I was even grinding on his face now, gyrating my pussy up and down his mouth and nose, taking away any space he had for air.

When I finally pulled him off me, he was gasping to fill his lungs again. I grabbed hold of his tie, pulling him from side to side to let him know I was going to use it as a leash now!

"Good boy!" I smirked.

I turned around, pulling him along his knees until I could sit down comfortably on his chair. For a second I just stared at him, dangling my feet in front of his face as I watched him grovel.

He went forward to reach for them, but I quickly pulled them away.

"Not like that! For what you did with mommy's new fishnets, you belong on the ground!" I insisted, placing my feet flat in front of him.

"Kiss them!" I said, pushing his head down towards my feet.

He obeyed, leaning forward and lightly kissing the top. But as soon as I felt his tongue try and suck on my toes, I yanked his tie again, pulling his head away and causing him to choke slightly.

"Did mommy say you could do that?!" I asked, pulling his hair roughly.

"No! I'm sorry mom!" he answered, his voice trembling but his face eagerly anticipating me to continue.

"If you want to suck on mommy toes so much then get back on the ground! Lie flat!" I said, waiting for him to get in position.

Once he was lying down, I plopped my soles across his face.

"You like mommy's feet like this?" I asked, picking up the camera on the desk.

I leaned forward to take a few pictures of him licking and sucking my toes, making sure I got a few good pictures of the toe ring I had on.

"No playing with yourself yet!" I said, slapping him across the face with my left foot.

"That's for mommy to use!" I said, shaking my finger at him. "Are you ready for mommy to use it?"

"Yes! Mom, I want to be inside you so bad!"

"Hmmm" I said, pretending to ponder over his request as I kept my soles on his face.

"Mom, please!" he pleaded, looking like if he were about to cry.

I might love being dominant, but I wasn't heartless, especially on a night like this!

"Ok fine" I said, pretending like I didn't want to.

I removed my feet to let him get up but Chris surprised me by just getting to his knees, handing the end of his tie back to me.

I smiled at him, recognizing that this was his way of thanking me for "compromising".

"Why did you give this to mommy?" I teased.

"Because I'm mommy's little fucktoy" he answered with a straight face.

I felt so empowered!

"Yes! Yes! You are mommy's good little fucktoy aren't you?!" I exclaimed. "Mommy's going to use you up tonight! Is that okay? Mommy's going to fuck your cock again and again and again until you can't take it anymore!" I said, squeezing his face as I pulled him towards me.

"Please do that mom! I want to fuck all you night long!" he answered, nodding his head firmly in agreement.

"Can you do that for mommy? Your dad never could" I edged on.

"Fuck dad! Only my cock belongs to you now mom!"

I loved his answer! It was such a turn on to hear him say that!

I stood up, walking him like an obedient dog over to the bed, where I lied down on my back but forced him to remain standing.

"Well what are you waiting for honey? Mommy's pussy isn't going to fill itself!"

Chris answered with a grunt, spreading my legs wide open and expertly shoving his cock in me.

"Oh yes! That -" he moaned.

"Faster!" I instructed, not even letting him enjoy entering me. I was too concentrated on my own needs and since Chris was so willing to please me, then why not!

""You belong to mommy tonight, understand?"

"Yes, mom! Anything you say!" he answered, never losing his rhythm.

I was moaning louder now, enjoying every inch of his cock in me. Anytime he showed even the slightest hint of slowing down, I slapped him across the face with my foot, forcing him to speed up again.

I was being completely unreasonable with him, forcing him to keep a pace that I had never asked for. But Chris surprised me by jackknifing in and out of me way longer than I thought possible of him.

"Suck on mommy's toes too!" I panted, shoving my foot in his mouth.

There was no objection at all as Chris gladly clamped his lips around them. Instead of distracting him, the touch of my feet seemed to only re-energize Chris. No matter how his tongue explored my toes, he never slowed down. His cock continued to relentlessly pump into my pussy.

"YES! Oh FUUUUUCCKK!! YES! Just like that!!" I screamed, not hiding my volume at all.

"AUuuugghh!" I moaned, climaxing for the first time tonight.

Chris kept thrusting into me, prolonging my orgasm until he too finally stopped abruptly, filling up my pussy.

"I'm so tired!" he chucked, breathing loudly.

"You better not be too tired, honey! Mommy's nowhere near satisfied enough!" I said, still trying to calm myself down.

"Be a good boy and clean up the mess you left in mommy!"

I didn't have to repeat myself, instantly feeling Chris' tongue hungrily dig in my pussy for his own cum. He was sucking loudly, slurping at the creampie he had left inside my pussy.

When he finished, I returned the favor, getting on my knees to suck his cock back to life again.

"Oh god mom! I know I don't have much experience, but there's no way anyone can suck cock better you!"

I giggled at how he could still compliment me at a time like this.

"You better not tell your Aunt that!"

"I won't" he chuckled.

It took less than a minute before his semi-hard on was back to full length, pushing against the back of my throat each time I bobbed forward.

"Are you ready to fuck mommy's filthy mouth?" I teased.

He nodded yes, grabbing my head as he began jamming his cock roughly in my mouth. He started off slow, getting use to this hole again, before picking up speed and causing me to gulp loudly every time he hit the back of my throat.

For the second time tonight, my mascara and eye shadow were streaking down my face. Only this time, my tears were for a completely different reason!

"Fuck mommy harder! Mommy's not even gagging yet!"

I could feel the competitiveness side of him take charge, firmly holding onto the back of my head as he pumped his cock even harder into my mouth, doing his best to shove it as deep as he could reach.

"Is mommy going to need a new fucktoy? I can hardly feel you!"

Chris responded by pulling my hair mercilessly as he continued to assault my mouth. I could see in his eyes that he had the same look I had earlier; he wanted to feel me struggling! Only the harder he tried, the more I laughed, even with my mouth completely full.

"Choke on my cock you fucking slut!" he screamed, surprising even me with his language.

I moaned loudly, letting him know how much I loved him talking dirty to me.

"You're the biggest slut I know mom! Here you are sucking your own son's cock on Christmas Eve instead of your husbands!"

His words only turned me on more, opening my throat even wider for him to use.

"Holy fuck! Yes!" he grunted. "You look like a cheap whore with all that makeup running down your face! I love it!"

I let Chris continue skullfucking me, pushing me until my back was leaning against the bed. It was only then that he made me gag, causing me to choke on his cock. Like I did to him earlier, Chris kept me there for a second, making me gag even more on his cock before pulling me off.

"Auuuuugghh!" I gasped, slobbering all over his cock as I gasped for air.

"About time!" I smiled back at him, tears streaming down my face. Despite the confidence and boastful words, my throat was completely sore from Chris' pounding! It felt amazing!

I quickly went back for more, placing Chris' hand on the back of my head again.

"Oh, fuck mom! You're a fucking freak!" he exclaimed, obliging my request.

I could actually feel him struggling to stand up straight, his legs becoming like rubber bands the more I pleasured his cock.

"I need to lie down" he stammered.

I reluctantly pulled my mouth off of him, letting him lie down comfortably on the bed. I went back to sucking him, but without the angle necessary to properly deepthroat him, my eyes began to wander lower, noticing his asshole for the first time.

I glanced up at him, seeing that he still had his eyes closed as he enjoyed my tongue and lips. I gradually reduced my intensity, becoming more and more sensual with my mouth as I began playing with his balls. Chris was still grunting loudly, keeping his palm on my head to encourage me. I took the opportunity to slowly spread his legs out, opening up the path to his asshole.

He didn't suspect anything wrong until my thumb grazed against it, causing Chris to immediately sit up straight. I looked deep in his eyes, letting him know that this was going to happen. I lubed up my fingers by tugging on his nicely coated cock, giving it a few good strokes before sucking on my index finger for extra moisture.

"Relax honey, mommy's going to be gentle" I said.

"Mom, I -"

I didn't even his hear voice, just sliding my finger in his asshole to stop him from protesting. Chris instantly froze, almost hyperventilating with each breath. He had puckered up, forcing me to push hard just to get the tip inside.

"Shhhh! Mommy wants this!" I said, stopping his legs from moving around too much.

I waited for his breathing to slow down again before pushing my finger in deeper. Even through his hurtful grunts I continued to inch inwards until most of my finger had disappeared.

"Can you stop now mom!" he begged.

"I'm afraid not honey! Mommy wants to play with you some more!" I answered, shaking my head.

"Lift your legs up towards your chest" I instructed.

Despite his reluctance, Chris stayed true to his submissive side, following my orders without any complaint.

"Good! Now hold onto your knees! Yes just like that!"

His ass was completely open to me now, free for me to explore without any hindrance.

I went back to his asshole, this time with both my index and middle finger. It was noticeably looser now, allowing for both of them to slip in up to the second knuckle before I felt resistance. In an effort to relax him as well, I began using my free hand to stroke his cock again, giving him pleasure at the same time.

"Uugghh" Chris moaned softly.

I looked back at him, smiling as he was beginning to feel the pleasures of what I was doing. I started stroking him faster, disguising the fact that my fingers were now actually fucking in and out of his asshole.

He seemed okay with everything so far, but what he didn't realize was the fact that I was searching for my buttplug now, wanting to use it on his own ass! As soon as the cool glass surface made contact with Chris' ass, he backed away instantly. But I was prepared for it, keeping my fingers in his asshole just long enough so that I could replace it with the head of the buttplug.

"Mom it hurts!" he panted.

I ignored his words, too lost in my lust as I continued to drive the head in until it was able to stay in by itself.

"Mom, please take it out! It really hurts!"

I got up from the floor to lie next to him on the bed. Instead of answering his request, I went in for a kiss, trying to distract him again.

"Keep it there! Mommy's going to fuck you with that nice and slow!" I said sternly. "Understand?!"

"Mom, but it -" he began to argue, but stopped when he saw the look in my eyes.

"Just kiss mommy, honey! You'll forget all about the pain!"

I slammed my lips back against his, forcing my tongue into his mouth. And just like he always had, Chris began sucking hard, transferring his attention to our make out session. As his whimpering sounds slowly changed into moans of pleasures, my hand went back to work, pushing the buttplug in even more. In my own experience, I knew that the insertion step was the hardest, so even as it went in deeper, it wasn't anywhere near as painful as the beginning.

"I can't feel the pain anymore" he sighed.

I smiled at him, happy that he was back in his comfort zone again.

"Mommy's going to put it all the way in now"

Chris nodded his head in acceptance. With his approval, I shoved the rest of it in with one stroke, until only the base of the plug was left hanging out now.

"Auuugghh!" Chris screamed in pain again.

I could feel the rim of his ass fighting back, causing the entire plug to tremble in his asshole. Not wanting his ass to go completely numb, I began pulling it out slightly, only to jam it back in again.

Chris gritted his teeth, staring at me with complete trust as I took his anal virginity.

"Mommy's so proud of you honey! Just a little longer and I promise you it will start feeling good!"

I kept the same rhythm, pumping in and out of his ass until it became easy enough that I didn't have to use much force.

"Fuck, mom it actually feels good now!"

"Yes, that's it honey! Mommy knew you would love it! You're such a good little fucktoy!"

With that I got off the bed, kneeling in front of him again so that I could focus all my efforts to his asshole. I was pushing it in with ease now, causing Chris to moan every time it filled him up.

"Look at all that cum!" I exclaimed, pointing to the puddle that had formed on Chris' stomach from where his cock was. He had remained hard through it all, his cock flopping on his stomach the entire time.

"You love it don't you? You're just as much of an anal slut as mommy!" I laughed, shoving it all the way in.

"Auuughh! Fuck! Mom I'm going to cum soon!"

Hearing those words caused me to immediately stop, leaving the plug inside his ass but no longer thrusting it for him.

"You don't get to cum until mommy does!" I smiled. "You had your little fun, now mommy wants the same thing! Now get up!"

Chris did as I said, while I took his place on the bed. Instead of lying on my back, I kept myself in doggy, keeling on the bed as I pushed my ass out for Chris' cock.

"No fingers!" I sat, slapping his hand aside. "Mommy's more than ready!"

With the head of his cock still dripping of his own cum, he had no problem at all entering my ass, lubing it up along the way for the rest of his cock. It took less than ten strokes before Chris was able freely pump his entire length in me already.

"Yes! Make mommy scream like you did earlier!"

My words seemed to set off some anger in him, as he forcefully grabbed my hips and nearly pulled me off the bed entirely so he could reach better. He pushed my upper back down, pinning my head against the bed so that he could use more force.

"Faster! Fuck mommy faster!" I screamed, loving the feeling of it.

He surprised me by pushing me forward, and getting on the bed with me so that he could pull my ass to meet each one of his thrusts. The sound of our bodies slamming into each other picked up pace and intensity.

"Fuck! Mom! I can't last much longer!"

"Don't stop just yet! Don't stop!" I screamed, knowing I was only seconds away.

Chris was only able to give me another few seconds, but it was enough for both of us to orgasm. Mine was just as strong as the first one, causing me to collapse on the bed. But Chris' looked so much more intense than normal.

I leaned over to see that he the buttplug was still nestled comfortably in his ass.

"Did you like mommy fucking you?!"

"Yeah. Once the pain went away" he said, catching his breath. "it started feeling really good. But I could only do it with you mom!"

"You better only do it with me!" I said, slapping him on the arm.

"I want you to keep it there for the rest of the night. And when we get back home, mommy's going to properly fuck you in the ass!" I said, staring at him crazily.

"Ok mom" he answered.

"Now get up honey. We can finish that photo shoot now before Mommy wants more!"

Chris looked over at me, smiling just as brightly.

"Mom this vacation has been amazing! And tonight"..." he paused " I want us to be together like this for every holiday"

"Well your birthdays only 2 months away. We have that to look forward to!"

"Now go grab you camera. Let's see if we can add more to that slideshow of yours!" I smiled.

Author's Note:

Thanks so much for everyone who took the time to read this series and provide comments and suggestions. Like I said in the introduction, this particular chapter was harder for me to write just because of the different paths the series could move towards in the future. But, seeing as how I still haven't figured out the path for series 3, I have decided to start Lily's series next. I already have a good amount of ideas so writing should go by much smoother. If you have any comments or questions for either series, feel free to leave them below. Thanks again!




003


Asian Mom Jenny and Her Son Chris Series 03
by KG210502




01



"Mom, is that you?"

"Who else would it be?" I giggled, slipping inside his covers. "Now get your cock out honey, mommy's horny!"

I had already managed to pull my night gown off, leaving me in just my bra and panties as I spooned next to his warm body, wrapping his arm around me.

"Mhm" I moaned, wriggling my ass into his cock.

"What if dad wakes up?" he whispered through our embrace.

"He just started snoring when I came over. Besides, Mommy couldn't wait any longer!"

It only took seconds before I had his shorts off and my panties aside, stuffing his hard cock in my dripping wet pussy.

"Ohhh! I can't believe it's almost been a whole day since you were inside mommy!"

"I missed it too mom" he whispered, slowly fucking me from behind.

"Did you enjoy the vacation though?"

"Yeah" he grunted, thrusting deep inside me. "It was awesome, especially spending two nights alone with you"

"Me too honey! So let's try to make good use of tonight!"

"No complaints there mom!" he said, pinching both my nipples.

"Uggh! Fuck me harder honey! I want your dad to hear me scream!" I said, only half-jokingly.

It was only our first night back from vacation, and after an entire day devoted to traveling without any chance to be alone, I was determined to make up for it now, especially considering the kids had school the next day. I didn't even know if my husband was fully asleep when I snuck over, too horny to actually care. Ever since Chris and I fucked on the same bed as his unconscious body, I couldn't get the image out of my head. More and more, I became addicted to the idea of making Charles an unknowing cuckold.

With him leaving clues all over the place about his affair, I had less and less respect for his feelings. I was still fine with Charles as a person, but the idea of him as a husband was completely gone. If anything, I was fine keeping the status of his wife because it made what Chris and I were doing that much hotter.

"You're even wetter than usual mom!" Chris grunted, slamming into me.

"That's just how much mommy misses your cock!" I panted. "Now shut up and fuck me!"

Wanting to go faster than our spooning position allowed, I quickly got off Chris, long enough so that I could get on top of him. His cock immediately found my pussy as I pushed the covers aside, letting me ride freely.

"Yes! Fuck mommy!" I said, dropping my entire body up and down his cock.

Our love making was filling the entire room; the loud slapping sounds undoubtedly carrying into the hallway. Chris did his best to silence them, holding my hips so I wouldn't be able to bounce so much. But I was ready for that, moving his hands to my tits so he couldn't stop me.

I almost wanted my husband to hear, to wake up and see us. See how much his son could satisfy me more than him.

"Uggh! Yes!!" I yelled.

"Mom! You're gonna wake someone!" he exclaimed, showing real fear in his voice.

"That's the point honey!" I giggled. "Fuck, that's a good cock!"

"Finger mommy's asshole too!" I instructed, moving his hand there against his will.

I could feel his reluctance, his fingers just gently edging the rim instead of penetrating.

"I said finger me!" I yelled, slapping him across his face.

"Mmm! There's mommy's good little boy!" I moaned, feeling his cooperation.

Chris still looked a little out of it, most likely afraid of just how careless I was acting. He acknowledged my thought by pulling me towards his lips, kissing me as a way to prevent the moans from being too loud. I didn't care too much, just happy to see him actively participating again.

"Here, let mommy suck on it first" I said, pulling his finger towards my mouth.

He was having difficulty getting deep inside my ass without the proper lubrication. But with both our tongues lathering his index and middle finger up, Chris had no problem getting them all the way inside now.

"How's your ass always so tight mom?" he chuckled, fucking me back roughly now.

"Do you want to fuck mommy's ass then?"

"No, this is quite nice! I get to fuck both your holes"

Actually, if I counted how far down my mouth his tongue was, he was basically filling all three of my holes up. It felt wonderful, like it always did!

It seemed all the dirty talk was affecting Chris too, as I hardly needed to rock against his body anymore. He was driving his cock up with purpose, his fingers working in my asshole just as quickly.

"Fuck! Are you close mom? I can't last much longer!" he panted.

"It's okay! Cum in mommy!" I answered, knowing I was far from climaxing.

Chris wasn't lying, lasting only a few more thrusts before he hugged my body tightly on top of his, just enjoying the moment. I continued to grind against him, even after he came to increase his pleasure even more.

"Oh god that feels good mom!" he moaned, kissing my neck. "I'm gonna be hard again in no time!"

"Good!" I giggled, biting his lower lip. "Because mommy's not anywhere near satisfied yet!"

"You seem even more energetic than usual mom. Is it only because we couldn't fuck during the day or"...?"

I looked deep in his eyes, seeing his genuine curiosity. A few months ago I might've replied with a simple "it's nothing", but Chris had proven I could trust him implicitly and was always willing to try what I suggested.

"I want to fool around more when your father's home"

"You mean like when you made me fuck you with dad n the same bed, passed out?" he chuckled.

"Yes! But I want to do it when he's awake too!"

"You mean like fuck when -"

"No. Not necessarily in front of him or anything" I interrupted. "I'd like to"...to"

It was difficult to explain. Especially considering I didn't even know fully what I wanted.

"I want to kiss you in front of your dad. I want you to touch me while he's watching, just innocent at first, but then more sexually. I want you to openly flirt with me, even playfully slap my ass in front of him. I want him to suspect something's happening but not be able to do anything about it "I blurted out.

"Can you do that for mommy?" I asked, kissing Chris' neck.

Even before he could answer, his cock had betrayed him, becoming rock hard again in my pussy.

"Holy shit that sounds hot mom!"

"Does it honey? I knew you'd be okay with it!" I exclaimed.

"Yeah! Dad doesn't deserve you anyways. How could he possibly cheat on this" he chuckled, grabbing my ass firmly. "You're perfect mom!"

"Maybe it's because I never let your dad fuck me there!" I giggled, kissing him hard on the mouth. Chris was picking up his rhythm again, fucking my pussy nice and slow.

" Did you start feeling this way after"...after that night in your hotel room?" he asked.

"Mhm. I used to think I always loved your dad deeply, but after being with you, I understand it wasn't anything close. Honey, you give mommy things that your dad never could" I moaned, rocking gently on his cock.

"Like what?"

"Well a lot of things. But the most obvious one right now- Uuggh Fuck!" I panted. "The most obvious thing is your dad could never fuck me half as good as you can!"

"I love how slutty you are mom! You're insatiable!" he answered, pumping faster now.

"Auuggh!! I love the feeling of being filled by my son's cock! Do you love it too honey? Do you love fucking your own mommy? Fucking the pussy where you came from?"

"Yes! There's nothing else I love more in the world than having my cock in you mom!"

"Good! Because your cock belongs to mommy from now on! I don't want to hear no anymore! If I tell you to fuck mommy while your dad's in the other room, than you do it, understand?!"

I was completely lost in the moment, not thinking anywhere near rationally. All I knew was that I wanted to push the boundaries as far as it could go, fucking Chris as dangerously as possible without getting caught.

"Oh mom you're turning me on so much!" he moaned, sitting me straight up so that I could ride his entire cock again.

I was experiencing the same effect, slamming myself on Chris' cock violently. I could feel my orgasm getting closer, and the louder our moans became, the hotter I got. Chris wasn't trying to hide the noise either anymore, as every time my body bounced on his, a loud smacking sound echoed in the room. For the first time, neither one of us seemed to care at all if we were caught. Even if Charles were to walk in now, he'd have to use the jaws of life to pull me off his son's cock.

"Fuck! FucK! AUugggh! Mommy's cumming!!!" I screamed, slapping his chest at the same time.

It seemed Chris wasn't far behind, joining me in a post-orgasm cationic state as we both lied there motionless.

In seconds, the room was completely silent again. I waited for my husband to break Chris' door down, running in to see the two of us in our incestuous act of passion. But, it never happened. 5, 10 minutes went by without so much as a peep out of anyone.

"Mommy's sleeping here tonight" I said sternly, climbing off his cock and moving to his side.

Chris looked at me, understanding my tone and simply nodded his head. "Should I wake you up early so -"

"No. We'll wake up at our usual time. Your door's locked anyways; your dad won't come in to check. Besides, you have school tomorrow" I said, pulling the covers over us.

"oh shit, that's right. I almost forgot" he groaned.

"Don't worry, honey" I smiled, rubbing his cheek as I stared into his eyes. "Mommy will make sure you're taken care of before you leave. Let's just sleep for now. We both have had a long day"

The first thing that crossed my mind when I woke up was our conversation from last night. Unlike most decisions that are made in the heat of the moment, I still felt the same way; still had the same perverse thought of cuckolding my husband more and more with the person lying next to me.

Chris always looked so peaceful sleeping, the complete opposite of my husband, who sounded like an old leaf-blower that was about to run out of power at any second. I wanted to wake him up immediately, get his hard cock out and get busy. But my motherly instincts were also there, telling me that he needed his sleep for school. So for once, I was a mother first, quietly getting out of his bed and heading downstairs to make him breakfast.

Our morning routine didn't miss a beat. Chris came down on his own just as I finished cooking. And like before, he was much more interested in what my body could offer than any food. We fucked like usual, moving from the dining table where we ate as a family, to the living room where I watched TV with my husband in the evenings. It was wonderful to be home again!

"Oh fuck! Mom, I'm gonna miss the bus if we don't stop!" he exclaimed, mid thrust.

"It's okay! Mommy will drive you to school! Just keep fucking my ass!" I answered, turning around to look at him.

He smiled at me approvingly and shoved his cock deeper inside.

"Auuggh! Yes!!" I moaned loudly, stifling my screams in a couch pillow.

Both of us were close, and it took less than a minute before Chris emptied his second load of the morning, this time in my ass. I was shaking from my own orgasm, just trying to hold onto the back of the sofa so I wouldn't fall over.

"Oh honey! You didn't even eat all your breakfast!" I giggled, standing up to kiss him.

"it's okay. I'm plenty full" he chuckled.

"Alright, get your pants up, we gotta start moving! The traffic is going to be horrible!"

Even after our morning romp session, we continued to kiss and grope each other on the drive over to his school.

"Oh I wish you were old enough to drive, honey. Mommy would love to give you road head!" I smiled, spreading my legs so he could finger fuck me better.

"It's next year that I can get my permit and start learning right?"

"I think so. But would you like to learn now?!" I exclaimed.

"What's the point? I won't be able to drive anyways"

"The point is we have an excuse to leave at night if we wanted to. Just because I'm teaching you how to drive doesn't mean we can't do other activities in the car" I teased.

I could feel Chris' answer through his fingers, quickly shoving in and out of my wet pussy.

"Ohhh! Fuck! Slow down, honey! You're gonna cause an accident otherwise!" I giggled.

"Sorry" he chuckled. "But yeah that sounds like an okay idea. When should we start?"

"Uhm, I don't know yet. We can play it by ear. If your dad's being too much of a cock-block at home, then we'll just leave"

"Ok" he answered.

"You don't sound that excited. Aren't all boys your age dying to have a car to roam around in?" I teased.

"I guess. But I don't think I need one that much. After all, the place I want to be most is home with you"

"Aww! How sweet! If we weren't almost here, I'd pull over now and fuck you silly!"

"Oh I don't doubt that" he chuckled, removing his hand from inside my panties as we approached the school drop off zone.

"Love you mom" he said, leaning in to kiss me.

He was going for a short peck, but I grabbed the back of his neck before he could pull away, forcing it to be longer. It was only for a few seconds, but it was enough time for me to snake my tongue in his mouth.

"Mom! Someone will see!" he exclaimed, laughing a little at the same time.

"Ok, Ok! Have a good day at school honey!"

"Thanks mom. Bye!"

After seeing him safely enter inside, I had to rush back home, getting everything prepared for my daughter for her first day back at school as well. I hadn't even realized the absence of my husband until Jessie reminded me, wondering why she was leaving the house alone as opposed to at the same time as her father.

"Oh I don't know sweetie. Your dad might just be tired from all the traveling last night. Don't worry about it too much. Now go catch your bus!" I smiled, sending her off.

With the house empty again, I decided to go check up on my husband and see why he hadn't left yet.

Entering the bedroom, I was met with the sound of the running shower from our master bathroom. And as I walked towards the door, I couldn't help but notice that for once he had left his phone unattended on his pillow. I didn't intend to snoop, but the fact that it was already unlocked and opened on a text message screen made it a little too tempting.

As expected, it was a conversation between him and his secretary Sara. I didn't bother reading it in depth, just scanning their conversation to get the general gist. Nothing really stood out except for the fact that the two were sexting throughout the holiday.

When I placed his phone back, I could feel the anger building up already. I wasn't jealous of the attention he paid to her, not anymore, but furious at the timing of it all. A lot of their conversations were clearly during the day, when we supposed to be spending time together as a family. I knew there was no excuse to feel this way, not after what I was doing with his son, but I couldn't help it. And the more I seethed, the more I wished Chris was here, just so I could fuck him in our bed right now.

"Fine. If he was going to be this careless about his affair, then so was I. Only I would go further. I would do it right under his nose." I thought.

"Oh, I didn't know you were -" he said, walking into the bedroom.

My husband's words were cut off when he saw his phone, still brightly lit, lying on his pillow. I could see the panic in his eyes as he quickly glanced towards me. We held eye contact for a few seconds, both not sure of what to do next.

I decided to act first, pretending as if nothing was wrong. There was no reason to get into a big fight now when there would be so much fun to be had later!

"What were you saying?" I asked calmly, fixing the covers.

As I did so, I deliberately reached out for his phone, wanting to tease him. I could see my husband's face freaking out, scared shitless. Only instead of reading it, I set it aside on his night stand, going back to making the bed.

He tried his best to act casual, scooting closer to his phone until he was able to safely grab it.

"I"...I was just surprised to see you, that's all" he said out of breath.

I snickered a little, happy with his reaction.

"I thought you were showering?" I asked, seeing him still dressed in last night's clothe.

"Oh, I forgot my phone. I have a uh"...a call. Yes, a conference call. I'm expecting a conference call" he stammered.

"Shouldn't you already have left for work then?"

"Uh yes, but I woke up late. Tired from last night"

"Ah okay" I answered, ignoring his obvious lies.

"Well I guess you should be okay, first day back from the vacation. I'm sure some of your co-workers will still be absent"

"Ah yeah, you're right" he laughed nervously.

"And how's Sara? Did she enjoy her time off too?" I asked nonchalantly, fluffing the pillows.

"What, Sara? Why would I know what she's doing?" he answered, his voice getting higher.

"Because you had a call with her a few days ago, to talk about work, remember?" I said, acting confused.

I can't lie, it felt so fun seeing him squirm like this! And just because I wasn't going to call him out, didn't mean I was going to let him off the hook that easily either. I needed him to be in fear of me, to be in a forever state of "does she know or does she not?"

"Oh, she's fine. I'm gonna hop in the shower now, don't want to be too late" he answered quickly, scurrying away before I could poke even more holes in his story.

The joy I got from the interaction carried me on for the rest of the day until Chris came home, where we promptly got back to doing what we did best. And because of the morning, I made Chris fuck me in his dad's office room.

"I was thinking about you all day mom" he grunted, pumping his cock in my pussy.

"Were you? You should've texted mommy during lunch!"

"I wanted to but- oh yes! Mom, could you bring your legs up?" he asked, pulling them against his chest.

"Auugh! I love the way your feet smell after you workout!" he exclaimed, stuffing them at his nose.

"I thought about dressing up after yoga, but was too lazy to" I giggled. "Mommy hasn't even showered yet!"

"I can tell! And it's fine, I love when you're just in your normal clothes too. You look like an ordinary housewife" he moaned, sucking on my toes as he thrusted deeper in me.

"You mean a cheating housewife who's fucking her own son!" I corrected, rocking back against his body.

"You were saying about lunch?"

"Oh, nothing. I was just catching up with some friends and couldn't really get away"

"Well that's good honey. You shouldn't- Uugghh! Fuck!"

"Squeeze my legs together and fuck mommy harder!" I instructed, feeling his cock rub against my G-spot.

"Yes! Keep going!" I moaned. "and it's good that you keep busy with your friends. You don't want to lose them just because you have me too now, honey"

"Mhm" he nodded, way too preoccupied to register what I had said.

This was his favorite position; me lying on my husband's desk as he fucked me standing up, sucking on my toes at the same time. He loved squeezing my legs together, tightening the grip my pussy had on his cock.

"Mom when are you going to get a new pedicure?" he asked, noticing that the aquamarine blue toenail polish was fading.

"Soon" I moaned. "What color should mommy get?"

"How about white"

"You mean a French -"

"No. I mean a, mhmm!" he moaned, licking my toes one by one.

"Take your time honey! Don't choke now" I giggled. "And fuck mommy faster, your sister's going to be home soon!"

"Mhm! Sorry about that mom" he answer. "And I meant solid white mom" he managed to answer. "I kind of miss the color of snow while we were down in Florida"

"You got it honey. I'll see if I have time tomorrow" I answered.

"Any other requ-"

"Mom! I'm home!" Jessie announced, slamming the front door shut.

"I guess we better move to your room" I said, pushing Chris away so I could get off the desk. I was so close too!

"Mom!" she yelled, her footsteps running up the stairs.

Chris and I were fortunate enough to still have most our clothes on, making it much easier to get dressed again. I rushed out into the hallway to meet her, not wanting her to see the two of us in my husband's office.

"How was school sweetie?" I asked.

"It was okay" she answered, trying to peer behind me.

"What's up?"

"Cynthia's mom is baking cookies tomorrow for a fund-raiser. She's been bragging all day about it! So annoying!" she said, rolling her eyes. "Mom, could you make brownies? I want to bring them tomorrow!"

"Sure sweetie" I said, guiding her back towards the stairs. "Mommy's going to take a quick shower and then I'll start. How about you work on homework now and I'll join you once I'm done, okay?"

"Thanks mom!" she exclaimed, racing downstairs gleefully.

After making sure she was back downstairs, I went back to find Chris, sadly seeing that he was already fully dressed.

"How about you take all that off and join mommy in the shower" I smiled, rubbing his still hard cock.

"I don't know mom. That was a pretty close call"

"Are you sure? Mommy's feet could use a good cleaning" I teased.

"Uggh Fuck!" he groaned, finding it hard to resist my offer. "But I shouldn't. I still have a bunch of homework to get started on. I was supposed to do it over the break, but, well you know"

It seemed he was still a little hesitant about playing it as loose as I wanted. I didn't want to push him and risk the possibility of scaring him away before we even tried anything around my husband. Besides, this was the first time I saw him so blindly put his schoolwork second, instead opting to spend his time with me.

"Ok, work hard then. I'll make a big batch and bring you up some brownies later!" I smiled.

"Thanks, mom! Love you!" he replied, smooching me on the cheek.

My shower was relaxing but also lonely. I missed the feeling of Chris' hands running through my hair and washing my back. And even more, I missed having his soaped up cock pressed against my ass, ready to enter at my command. Oh well, I'd just have to make it up later.

"Ready to help me Sweetie?" I asked, digging in our pantry for the ingredients.

"Yeah!" she beamed excitedly.

Even though I wanted to be upstairs with Chris, it was still very enjoyable to spend some quality mother-daughter time as well. She was still a pre-teen, and it would only be a few more years before our relationship would change too.

I had a lot of fun teaching Jessie how to bake, even getting her to help out at times. It went by quick, and before we knew it, the brownies were already in the oven.

"Ok, go back and finish your work. It'll be about 20 minutes" I smiled.

While Jessie diligently went back to her schoolwork on the kitchen table behind me, I was left with a sink half-full of bowls and measuring cups to clean before starting dinner.

"Smells good mom" Chris exclaimed, walking into the kitchen.

"hey, I helped too!" my daughter corrected.

"Sure you did" he said sarcastically, teasing his sister.

"I did! Ask mom!"

"Of course you did sweetie! Your brother's just jealous he can't do the same" I joked.

"What are you doing down here honey? I could've brought you some after it was done"

"Oh, it smelled so good that I kind of got distracted" he chuckled, licking off some of the leftover batter on the stirring spool.

With my daughter behind us, I scooped up some on my index finger and presented it Chris, sexually sticking it in his mouth.

"Mmm! So sweet" he chuckled, sucking on my finger.

I was just about to step forward and kiss him, when my daughter looked up towards us.

"You're gonna kiss him again mom?" she exclaimed.

"And what if I do?" I giggled. "Your brother's a teenager now, soon he's going to want nothing to do with me once he finds a girlfriend" I joked, looking at Chris.

His face was a little blushed, embarrassed from our conversation, making it even more satisfying when I did peck him on the mouth.

"And what about you sweetie? Are you going to not want to talk to mommy too when you grow up?!" I teased, running towards her and tickling her sides.

"Mom, stop!" she laughed, squirming in her seat. "I won't ignore you! Promise!"

"Good!" I answered, just happy that she made nothing about my kiss with Chris.

"Honey, why don't you help me with the sink? The brownies will be done in just a few minutes"

"Sure mom"

I kept my eye on Jessie, making sure she was busy with her work again before I began to feel up Chris, finding his cock hard immediately. Chris didn't protest, just subtly moving behind me until he had me sandwiched against the counter of the sink.

The two of us continued to wash the bowls, as he grinded gently against my ass. It felt amazing to be doing this with my daughter literally a few feet away! I couldn't wait for what it would feel like when it was my husband instead!

I quietly grabbed Chris' right hand, bringing it to my tits to play with as he continued to rock into me. He was kissing my neck lightly now, trying not to make any sound to draw his sister's attention. I was getting so turned on, my pussy demanding attention.

"Honey, mommy needs your help in the other room" I stuttered, grabbing Chris' hand.

"Watch over the oven sweetie!" I instructed.

Not waiting for her answer, I guided Chris out the kitchen, heading for the stairs. Only we got two step up when I turned around to sit down.

"Eat me out honey! Mommy's so wet!" I exclaimed, sliding my pants down my thighs.

Chris got down on his knees in an instant, diving tongue first into my soaked panties. He didn't bother much with it, just pulling them aside so his mouth had better access.

"Yesss!! Fuck!!!" I moaned, jamming his head further down. "Tongue fuck mommy!"

Chris pulled my pants down even more, just so he could spread my legs apart. He was slurping loudly on my pussy juices, probably enough for my daughter to hear, but I wasn't going to last long enough for her to find out.

"Yes! Yes! Yes! AUugggh" my voice shaking, along with my legs as I climaxed.

"Mom, it's done!" Jessie yelled, immediately following the beeping of the oven.

"Be there in a minute sweetie!" I answered.

Chris was already getting off me, thinking that we had finished, but I still wanted more!

"Mom, what are you doing?!" he exclaimed.

I had pushed him around the corner, into our dining room.

"Mommy's hungry for that hard cock!" I giggled, unbuckling his jeans and finding my prize.

"Oooh! Look at all that pre-cum!"

"Mom, Jessie's gonna come look for us soon!"

I knew there was some validity to his statement. After all, my daughter was sitting just a door away from seeing her mother on her knees, passionately sucking her brother's cock. The thought was so thrilling!

"Ooooh! Fuck!" he moaned.

I looked up at Chris, seeing that he was biting onto his knuckles, trying to stop his screams. So in return? I teased him more of course! I kept most of his cock in my mouth, twirling around his shaft and head.

"Mom!" Jessie yelled again, sounding much more impatient.

"I'll be there in a second young lady!" I screamed in frustration.

Chris, understanding I wasn't going to stop soon, went with the opposite approach; trying to cum as quick as possible. He tried grabbing the back of my head and throat-fucking me, but I wasn't having it. I slapped his hand away twice, taking my sweet time, enjoying the taste of his cock in my mouth.

"Mom, please! She's gonna catch us!" he begged.

But it was worthless, the more he pleaded, the slower I sucked him off. I expertly kept him on the edge of orgasm, engulfing his entire length and then letting it all back out, just to tease him more for not listening.

I was probably blowing him for only over a minute, but that minute must've felt like eternity to Chris. He had pulled his jeans up to mid-thigh, just in case my daughter came looking for us.

Seeing him so stressed out was turning me on even more. I began popping his cock in and out of mouth, making sure it was louder each time. I almost wanted to hear my daughter's footsteps moving towards us!

"Just a little longer sweetie" I yelled. "Your brother's just about done" I giggled, looking into Chris' eyes.

Almost on cue, Chris came in my mouth, flooding it with even more cum than I expected. For a guy complaining the whole time during his blowjob, he sure didn't show it!

"Mmm!" I moaned, swallowing most of it. "Honey, if you're going to cum like that every time we fool around behind Jessie, then we're going to be doing this everyday!"

I hurriedly got up and fixed my own outfit, leaving Chris standing there with his cock out as he gasped for air.

"Smells great sweetie! I think we did a great job!" I exclaimed, grabbing my oven mitts.

"Yes! Cynthia's gonna be so jealous tomorrow!" Jessie said excitedly.

"It's not a competition!"

"I know. But if it was, she'd lose!" she exclaimed.

I rolled my eyes, finding it disturbing that she was already caught up in these "catfights" at such a young age.

"Mommy has to cook dinner now. If you're done with your homework, you can go watch tv in the living room"

"Actually I have to go ask Chris for help. I don't get some -"

"No!" I exclaimed, stopping her before she could leave the kitchen.

"Wait a few minutes and bring up some brownies with you. He'll be more inclined to help" I said quickly.

"Ok!"

I had already heard Chris' footsteps heading upstairs, but I wanted to give him some extra time for clean-up. After all, I left him with quite a mess to take care of!

The rest of the afternoon was hectic. Jessie's unexpected request had thrown a wrench in my plans, forcing me to speed everything up to get it all done. Still, like a good wife and mother, I had dinner ready by the time Charles came home.

I could tell right away that he was still tip-toing around me.

"Hello Dear. How was your day?" he asked, giving me a light hug.

It actually caught me off guard, as it had been weeks since we even did that when no one was around to judge us.

"I'm fine. How was work? Everything ok?" I asked, faking a smile.

"It was good. John got a horrible tan" he laughed, checking my reaction.

I gave Charles a pity giggle, just so that he would loosen up a bit. He looked so pathetic, scared of his wife like that.

"Daddy! I made brownies today!" Jessie exclaimed, coming downstairs with her brother.

"I bet it was mostly your mom though, right?" he said, trying to get on my good side.

"Dinner's ready?" Chris asked. "I'm starving!"

"Yeah, just about" I smiled.

"Sweetie, could you help set the table?" I asked, giving her a kiss on the cheek.

"And Chris, honey, why don't you help your sister too" I said, kissing him as well.

It was the first time I had done so in front of my husband. It was innocent, nothing more than what any mother would do, but still a step forward. However, even though Charles clearly saw us, he was still worried about how I felt and hardly reacted at all.

As we sat down to eat our usual family dinner, my husband was unusually more talkative, including me as much as he could. It seemed after the scare in the morning, he was overcompensating by trying to pay more attention to me. I responded rather blandly to it all, not ignoring him but not showing much interest either.

Instead, I flirted with Chris more.

"You should eat more honey. Your body's growing now and you need all the nutrition you can get!" I smiled, serving him a second helping of rice and curry.

"Uh, how was school son?"

"It was fine, just a lot of work" Chris answered.

"Already? It's only the first day back. I guess the school system's got really strict now" my husband joked.

"Yeah, I guess" he answered coldly.

"What are you working on honey? Do you need mommy to help you later?" I asked innocently.

Charles laughed instinctively, resulting in me shooting him an immediate glare.

"I didn't mean it like that!" he quickly stammered. "I just meant that Chris has always been good at school and never need either one us to help! That's all, honest!"

The more he talked, the deeper he dug himself. And it was his own son that saved him from further embarrassment.

"Sure mom. I have to memorize a bunch of information for a test coming up. I could use the help" Chris answered for me, looking slightly angrily over at his dad.

"Great! After dinner then!" I smiled, moving my hand onto Chris' leg.

Through the rest of dinner, I kept taking it further and further, until my hand was on his cock underneath the table. And every time my husband opened his mouth to speak, I would massage Chris' cock more, bringing him to near orgasm each time. I had to give him credit though, Chris had gotten really good at keeping his face straight while I played with him under the table!

"Honey, would you help mommy clean up today? I'm just feeling a bit tired, still on vacation time I guess!" I laughed.

"I could do it dear" Charles quickly interjected.

"No, it's okay. I'm sure you have to prepare for that big meeting you talked about anyways" I smiled.

"I'd love to help mom" Chris answered, before his father could interrupt again.

The disappointment on my husband's face was exactly what I was going for. And as Chris and I washed the dishes, I continued to flirt and laugh at every one of his jokes, making my husband even more uncomfortable. I could tell it wasn't Chris that was bothering him, but the passive aggressive tone I was taking.

Throughout our marriage, I had always been a fairly straightforward person. Charles and I rarely fought, and even if we did, I always told it to him straight. So now, with me dropping hints left and right that I was angry without explicitly saying so, he didn't know how to handle it. After all, Charles couldn't exactly come out and ask if I knew about his affair. So his only option was to just stand aside and take it, hope that there really was nothing wrong.

"Thanks for all the help honey!" I exclaimed, drying my hands off and giving Chris another quick kiss, this time on the mouth.

"Now, let's go up to your room so I can help you study!"

"Um, dear? Do you want to maybe enjoy some TV afterwards? There's a new comedy that's premiering tonight" Charles asked.

"We'll see. I might be too tired after I get done with- I mean, helping Chris, to watch" I answered.

"Fuck that was hot honey!!" I panted, kissing him passionately as soon as his bedroom door was closed.

"Your dad's literally waiting for me downstairs to get down fucking you!" I giggled.

"Mom, you're so dirty!"

"You don't really have a test to study for, do you?" I asked, pushing him onto the bed.

"Of course not. It's the first day back from school." he answered, tearing off my blouse and pants.

"Oh I was going to play some games with my friends later though"

"You can do that after you're done fucking mommy!" I answered, tugging his cock. "Let's get the quick one out of the way now"

I got on the ground again, opening my mouth wide for Chris to use. This time I let him do as he desired, pulling my hair roughly as he throat fucked me with passion.

"Fuck! I've wanted to do this all afternoon!" he moaned, shoving all the way down my throat and holding it there.

I was more than used to it, having no problem breathing through my nose as I contracted the muscles of my esophagus.

"I love when you do that mom!"

"You like the feeling of mommy's throat? I never even gave your dad a chance to use it!" I teased.

Chris didn't respond to my dirty talk, just shoving his cock back in my mouth as a response.

"FucccK!!" he moaned, giving it a few more good thrusts before he came.

As expected, there was a lot less cum than before, leaving me with a much lighter snack than I wanted.

"Was I being too loud mom? I could barely process myself thinking let alone how loudly I was talking"

"You were fine, honey" I giggled, playing with his limp cock.

"I think I'll still put on some music, just in case" he said, moving over to his computer.

I watched over his shoulder as he set up a playlist on Pandora, choosing a variety of R&B and Pop music.

"It's nice" I smiled, hearing the music come alive through his speakers.

Chris kept the volume low enough that it was still soothing, but loud enough to cover up most of the lovemaking to come.

"You like it mom?" he exclaimed.

"Yeah! If you were a few years older, I'd love to dance with you in a club to this!"

"I'd have to be quite a few years older, mom" he chuckled. "And I doubt we would be dancing long" he said, getting behind me.

"What kind of girl do you take me for?!" I joked, grinding against his cock.

"The kind that fucks her own son, on a school night, when her husband's home" he answered, humping me from behind.

"Oh we'll be doing much more than that soon!" I giggled, bringing his hand to my hips.

"Ok, let's cut all the foreplay. It's not like you're taking mommy out on a first date!" I said, turning around to kiss him.

With all the grinding from our dance, Chris was hard again, almost at full length. And as the two of us continued to make out over the music, we both got more into it.

"I want you to fuck mommy right here! Against the wall!" I exclaimed, hugging it as I spread my ass out for him.

"ass or pussy mom?"

"Whatever one you want, honey! Mommy needs to be filled!"

I got my answer when I felt Chris' cock slowly circling my asshole, stretching the rim until he could slide his head in. I tilted my head to the side, letting me kiss Chris as his cock entered my ass inch by inch.

"Oh fuck! You're squeezing on purpose mom!" he exclaimed.

I giggled, having nothing to say now that he caught me. I continued to tighten my asshole, making it harder and harder for Chris to get his entire cock inside. He was persistent though, gradually rocking in an out until it loosened enough for him to fully fuck me.

"Yes!! Auuggh! Your cock feels so good in mommy!" I moaned.

Chris had me pressed against the wall, hammering his cock in as fast as possible now that the music gave us enough cover. I was doing my best to meet his tempo, fucking him back each time he thrust forward. With nothing to hold onto, Chris had grabbed both my wrists, holding them behind my back as he gave me wave after wave of pleasure.

"Why'd you slow down?!" I exclaimed.

"I heard footsteps"

"Fine. Let's move to your bed then" I compromised.

Chris nodded his head in agreement, feeling much safer that we were no longer fucking 5 feet from his door. I scrambled into my favorite anal position; doggy with my head down against his bed and my ass higher up in the air.

He loved it too, giving him a great view of my ass and the only positon where he could go balls deep with ease.

"Hurry up and fuck mommy!" I screamed impatiently.

Chris knew better than to disobey, well aware of how I had punished him in the past. His cock picked up right where he left off, only reaching even further in my asshole than before. But before I could really enjoy it, there was a loud knock on Chris' door.

"Chris, Dear? Isn't the music a bit loud for studying" he asked, jiggling the locked door. "Could I come in?"

"What do you want?" I yelled, trying to sound normal.

Chris must've been just as horny as me because he showed no signs of stopping, continuing to pump his cock in me like his life depended on it.

"I just wanted to see how you guys were doing?" Charles asked.

"We're fine. The music helps -Augh!" I moaned, cutting myself off.

"uuuuggghhh" I panted, biting down on Chris' bed sheets.

"Dear?"

"The music is relaxing, that's- Ahhh YES!!"

He went silent for a few seconds, letting me enjoy my son's cock in peace. I didn't know if he realized what was happening, nor did I care.

"Keep fucking mommy! Don't stop!" I whispered, turning around to look at Chris.

Sweat was pouring down his face now, and whether he intended it or not, he was fucking me to the beat of the song; his gorgeous cock making sweet music with my ass.

"Uhm. Okay. Do guys you need anything?" Charles asked, sounding more and more pitiful.

My husband probably did suspect something weird going on, just not this. After all, if he hadn't picked up on any of the flirting Chris and I had done throughout the evening, then there was no real reason to expect he would now.

"No we're fine!" I answered.

"Oh okay. I'm going to prepare some fruit if you-"

"Actually on second thought, wait" I asked.

I could feel my orgasm building, and I wanted my husband to be there, to be right outside the door as I came from the pleasure of my son's cock.

"What do we - OH! - what do we have?!"

"Shouldn't you know dear, you bought them today right?" he chuckled.

"Yes! But I forgot! Just list them off for meeee!!!!" I moaned.

I was so happy the song had changed, moving to a quicker beat that more adequately covered my screams of pleasure. I'm sure he could still hear them, but it was probably hard to tell when intertwined with the natural music from the song.

"I think there were some strawberries"...maybe apples"... and oranges-"

"Yes! Yes! Oranges would be great!"

"FuccckK! I'm gonna cum!" I whispered, trying to be my quietest.

I had no idea what my husband said next, my climax completely overriding all my other senses. I knew Chris had said something too, turning me over so I could lie on my back.

"Dear? Dear? Would that be okay?"

"Yeah!" I blurted out, not knowing what I agreed to.

It was only then that my husband left downstairs.

"You look so damn sexy mom!" Chris whispered, still thrusting into me.

I was surprised at his endurance, almost shocked that he was still going so hard. But just as I was about to commend him, Chris came too, filling my ass up. I could feel his warm seed flowing deep in my anal canal, load after load.

"Oh! Fuck me again!" I laughed, watching Chris fall to my side.

"I can't!" he panted, wheezing for breath. "I feel like"...I feel like I just ran a marathon"

I giggled loudly, finding it both funny and cute how exhausted he looked.

"Mommy was just joking!" l smiled. "You can rest for now!"

"That was so hot mom. I can't believe we just did that and you were moaning so loud. There's no way dad couldn't hear!"

"I'm sure even if he did, he would have no idea what it was. It's been a very long time since your dad's heard me moan in the bedroom" I joked.

"Rest up honey, I'll be back in a bit" I said, wiping off some the sweat from his forehead with his tossed aside t-shirt.

"what do you mean?" he chuckled.

"You didn't think we were done, did you honey?" I giggled. "I'm just going to make sure your dad won't bother us anymore. I think I've toyed with him enough for today" I smiled.

I left Chris' room and did a quick wipe down instead of taking the shower I probably needed. I wanted my husband to see me in my post-fuck glory, to smell his son's cum that was now leaking out of my ass.

"Dear! Try them, they're really sweet!" Charles exclaimed, presenting me with a plateful of sliced oranges.

"They're not bad" I replied.

I could see that he had noticed my presentation, the slightly messed up hair and remaining perspiration on my forehead. But also as I expected, he didn't mention it, too scared to say anything that would anger me.

"So, you finished helping Chris?"

"No" I answered, grabbing another piece. "Just came down to get some snacks and water. I'll probably be helping him most of the night"

"Are you sure? You seem a bit"...off today" he said, carefully choosing his words. "I could take over if you wanted to just relax a bit."

As much as I wanted to tell him off, I didn't want him to spoil the rest of my night.

"No, it's okay. Just had a really long first day back from vacation, that's all. I think my period's not helping either" I lied, not thinking much of it.

"Oh! That's why it's been so"...rough for you today! I was worried it was something else bothering you" he exclaimed with a look of relief.

I was stunned. We were married almost 20 years and he still hardly new me at all.

"Yes! Because anytime I've ever been upset, its' because I was on my period! No, it couldn't possibly be something else! It had to be the hormones, right?!" I thought.

I wanted to slap him right there, knock some sense into him. But, as stupid as his comment was, it did help relieve some of the tension. Sure, I wanted to fool around with Chris in front of him, but I didn't need him acting the way he was now; waiting at my hand and feet, not giving me any space to breathe. I'd rather my husband go back to his usual clueless self, allowing Chris and I to get away with more at our leisure.

"What else would be bothering me?" I asked softly, giving him my fake smile.

"Nothing. Nothing. I was just"...talking in general. Here, you guys can have the other plate I prepared" he said quickly.

"That's what I thought" I said quietly under my breath.

But as he handed over the plate of sliced oranges, I couldn't help but laugh a little. It looked like he was giving me a gift, a gift for fucking his own son.

"Don't wait up for me. Chris seemed to have a lot of material to go over" I said, leaving.

"No problem! I have to prepare for tomorrow's meeting anyways" he exclaimed, looking much more relaxed.

Chris had changed shirts by the time I came back, messing around on his laptop.

"What you doing?"

"Playing a game with Jake and Pete, but I can -"

"No it's okay honey. You finished all your school work right?"

"Yeah, right before dinner. It was a little rough with Jess asking for help too, but I got it done"

"Good! Go ahead and play your game, and I'll find some way to keep myself busy" I giggled, sliding my hand up his leg and towards his cock.

"I already got rid of your dad, so we have plenty of time to play. Just make sure you're ready to fuck mommy when he takes his nightly shower" I smiled.


Author's Note:

Like I said in the intro, I have decided to run both series 3 of Jen and Chris as well as Lily's series in parallel. The first reason is there has been a lot of requests for me to continue this series and second, I intend to have a few cross-over chapters where Lily re-enters Jen and Chris' house for a few days. No worries, Lily's series will still be able to stand on its own as the events will not take place until after series 1 wraps. Also, Chapter 4 for Lily will be out Tomorrow night or Monday night (US time.) I will attempt to do a chapter of each series every 10 days or so depending on schedule. If there are questions, please PM me or leave in the comment section and I will do my best to explain without spoiling anything. Otherwise, I look forward to reading your comments and suggestions.




02



It had been less than a week; less than a week since I actively tried to cuckold my husband and I was already hooked. At nights, when I couldn't fall asleep, I would run through image after image of my son's cock, slamming into me while my husband had his head turned. As a result, I woke up even hornier than usual in the mornings, having Chris fuck me longer than we both had time for.

So instead of letting him catch the bus, I drove him to school four days straight, making him satisfy my urges completely before he left. Chris of course never complained, even offering to skip school one day so we could have the whole day to fool around. And as tempting as that sounded, I had to be a mother first, making sure he never lost focus on his education. But wow, was it hard turning down a day full of cock!

As I tediously vacuumed the living room floor on Friday morning, I couldn't help but notice the abrupt change of outlook on the weekend. Before our vacation, I hated most weekends, hated how little alone time Chris and I had as compared to schooldays. But, now, like most other people, I couldn't wait for the weekend, only mine was for a completely different reason; I couldn't wait for the opportunity to cuckold my husband more.

It was still hours until Chris got home, normally causing me to be very restless. But, today I had other things to take care of, most noticeably getting a new pedicure. So once I ate lunch, I headed out to the mall, making the nail salon my first stop. Linda, one of the nail technicians there, had gotten familiar with me. She serviced me every two weeks or so, as Chris liked to mix it up. I had gone through tons of different styles and colors, but it seemed the more simple pedicures were always his favorites.

"If you don't mind me asking, your husband has quite the foot fetish doesn't he?" she said with a little laugh.

"Why do you ask?" I smiled.

"Because it's the middle of winter and you're still taking such care of your feet!" she laughed.

"He does" I giggled, thinking of Chris.

I loved how whenever people asked about my husband, my mind instantly went to Chris, and not Charles. Even if we weren't married by name, my mind had already made the transfer. And if it weren't for Chris' obvious young age, I would love to flirt with him more in public, openly proclaiming us as a couple whenever we were out alone.

"Well, we have a few selections of massage oils available here in case your husband would ever like to"... oh who are we kidding, he probably loves massaging your feet!"

"I'll definitely check them out" I laughed. "Thanks!"

"Awesome! Ok, we're all done here! Just need to let them dry" she smiled. "Let me know if you need anything else Jen!"

"Great! Thanks again!"

I stared down at my toes, glad that Chris had picked a solid white color. It really did look great, and I loved the glossy shininess of it too!

"Well, what do you think honey : )" I texted to Chris, knowing he was eating lunch.

"Yum! I can't wait to taste them!"

"Hehe! What are you doing now?"

"Not much. Waiting for the day to be over so I can get home ; ) Oh, can we go to the movies tonight?"

"Something catch your eye?"

"Yeah, there's a Sci-Fi film that I wanted to see. Could we go?"

"Does mommy get to fool around during? : p"

"I wouldn't have it any other way!"

"Great then! Ok, I have to go now, honey. See you at home!"

"Bye mom! Love you!"

I had wanted to spend the night at home with Chris, especially since I had split my time the previous nights with my husband, but this was fine too. We could fool around in the afternoon, flirt at dinner, and then go out for a date night! And the more I thought about it, the more excited I got. I loved how young Chris made me feel!

With my pedicure dry, I quickly got dressed and went to the checkout counter, looking over the variety of massage oils they had available. I was completely lost, looking over label after label, not entirely sure which one was best.

"Get this one Jen" Linda smiled, seeing my confusion. "It's sweet almond oil based and it feels really nice on the skin. It absorbs fairly quickly but not so fast that you have to keep adding more" she informed.

"That sounds perfect!" I exclaimed, turning to the counter. "Oh. Is it safe to eat, you know, just in case" I smiled.

"Very" she giggled.

That was all I needed to hear. I quickly paid for everything and left, knowing there was still a busy day ahead. Before leaving the mall, I stopped by Victoria Secret again, just re-filling up on lingerie, thongs, pantyhose/fishnets, and another a pair of heels. Any guilt I had about spending my husband's money went away whenever I pictured how his average day at the office would be. If anything, it turned me on buying all these things, knowing he would never even see me in them.

It was later than expected by the time I got home. And the small flurries of snow in the morning had picked up a bit, coating a thin layer on the front yard and driveway. Even though I was short on time, I didn't want to miss my daily yoga session. So with that thought, I quickly got started, setting up my mat and changing into my yoga pants and large T-shirt.

I did my best to focus on each movement, but inevitably, I found myself routinely checking the clock, counting down the seconds when Chris would run through that door and embrace me in a hug. By the time he finally did enter the house; my skin was covered in beads of sweat.

"I'm upstairs honey!"

"Coming!" he shouted, his footsteps scrambling towards my room.

"Ooh! Sexy, mom!" he smiled, seeing my attire.

"I love the ponytail too!"

"Yeah" I giggled, giving him a hug.

"How was school?"

"Same as usual I guess. We were hoping that the snow would've started earlier, so we could get a half day, but no such luck" he answered, turning me around to grind into my ass.

"Mmmm. Fuck! You smell good mom" he moaned, sniffing my neck.

Chris planted a sensual kiss on my head and then gently moved my hair aside, allowing him to do the same to the back of my neck. Soon, the kissing turned to licking, as he loved the way I tasted after a workout. At the same time, his right hand was up my shirt, fondling my tits while his left hand was on the outside of my yoga pants, playing with my pussy.

"Uughh. That feels nice honey" I panted, enjoying his touch.

But the more his hand played with my pussy, the more I had the urge to release my bladder. And knowing Chris had no problem with it, I felt no shame when I softly began peeing into my pants, soaking his hand in the process.

"Oops!" I giggled.

"Oh Fuck!" he exclaimed, his hand rubbing my crotch faster. "Yes!"

His fingers were pleasuring my pussy and forcing me to pee even faster, my piss drenching down my legs. Then in an instant, Chris spun me around again, diving down towards my pussy. In seconds his mouth was clamped around my crotch, loudly sucking the last of my golden nectar. And even after I emptied it all, Chris stayed on his knees, licking up and down my legs for another taste. The loud sucking sound his mouth created on the spandex fabric was so hot!

"Honey! You're gonna make mommy fall!" I giggled, holding onto his shoulders as he pushed against my legs.

Chris didn't have the time to answer, instead pulling my pants down far enough so he could lap up my bare pussy, licking up any leftover drops still there.

"You like being mommy's dirty little toilet?!" I teased, pulling his hair so he would look up to me.

"Yes" he nodded, out of breath. "You always taste the best right after a workout"

"I hope you mean it then!" I giggled, jamming his face back in my crotch.

But I didn't let just his mouth enjoy me piss-soaked pussy, I rubbed his entire face on it, using it as a rag to clean myself.

"Oh god!" he moaned, catching his breath when I finally let him go.

"Come on, let's hop in the shower honey! Mommy needs your hard cock!"

"What about the mess?" he asked, pointing towards the puddle on the floor.

"Oh" I answered, almost forgetting about it.

I quickly walked over to our bed, grabbing one of my husband's indoor T-shirts and threw it on the floor, using it to wipe up the puddle of piss. When I finished cleaning most of the mess, I tossed it into my husband's laundry basket, with the rest of his clothe. Despite the act being completely non-sexual, it was only turning me on more.

"All done" I smiled. "Now come on, mommy's been waiting since morning!"

We both quickly stripped ourselves down to our birthday suits and walked into the master bathroom. The bathroom had a separate shower and bathtub. So while we let the water from the shower warm up, Chris sat me down on the ledge of the bathtub. I didn't even have to ask what he wanted, extending my foot out on my own.

Chris got on the ground again, sucking on each one of my toes passionately.

"I love the color. It looks even better than I thought it would" he said, marveling at my pedicure.

"Yeah, it is quite nice. Oh! I also got some massage oils!" I exclaimed.

"Really?! Where?" he asked, scrambling onto his feet.

"Not now honey!" I giggled. "Your sister's going to be home soon and we won't have time to enjoy it!" I answered, secretly already knowing when I wanted him to use it.

"You're right" he smiled. "Besides, this is more than kinky enough" he said, taking another playful lick of my toes.

Most of the piss had naturally flowed down my leg, ensuring Chris was definitely getting a good taste of it now on my feet! The effect showed, as he was even more into it than normal. He had jammed my entire foot in his mouth, tickling between my toes as he face-fucked himself. It was so hot seeing him worship my feet that I responded by pushing it deeper in his mouth on my own, causing him to gag.

But each time he gagged, Chris moaned with it, telling me with his eyes to shove it in more. I of course obliged, laughing the entire time as I choked my son with my pee-soaked feet.

"Ok honey, I think they're clean now" I giggled. "Let's hop in the shower"

The water was already plenty warm when we walked inside, feeling amazing on our skin. We began making out immediately, letting the water pour down above us, washing and relaxing us at the same time.

"What should we do when-"

"Let's not worry about that now honey" I moaned, cutting him off. "Just fuck mommy now!"

I moved into position, pressing myself against the limestone tiles of the shower wall. Chris followed my lead, getting behind me and spreading my pussy open. I doubt he could tell because of the running water, but my pussy was soaking wet, and not because of my bladder either! Understanding our time restrain, he quickly jammed his full length in me, causing me to scream out in primal pleasure.

"Fuck!!!" I yelled. "Harder honey!" I instructed.

Chris' cock replied with the answer I wanted, pumping into me with purpose and speed. And to satisfy me even more, he pulled me away from the wall, pushing my back down so he could fuck me doggystyle. I had to extend my hands in front of me, pushing against the wall so I wouldn't fall over.

"Uuugghh! Yes! Honey! Fuck mommy just like that!" I screamed at the top of my lungs.

"Ooohhh!" Chris panted behind me, slamming his cock mercilessly into me. The flowing water only served to amplify the sound of us fucking as the smacking sounds loudly echoed in the master bathroom.

He was gripping onto my hips so tight that I couldn't even fuck him back, just being held completely still for his cock to thrust into me. I guess the combination of my workout clothes and new pedicure had done quite a number on Chris!

"Uughh! I love fucking you in the shower mom! Your skin is so damn sexy when it's wet" he moaned, pulling me up so my body was pressed against his chest.

He ran his hands all across my front, feeling me up from my tight and toned stomach to my ample tits. All the while, his cock never lost any speed, continuing to thrust into my hungry pussy.

Our moment alone was suddenly interrupted by my daughter's voice, barely audible over the shower and our moans.

"Mom" she yelled again, her voice on the second floor hallway.

"What is it sweetie?"

Chris had stopped, remaining completely still behind me. But while he was hesitant to move, I had no such feelings. I reluctantly took his cock out of me so I could turn around, planting my lips on his as I waited for my daughter's answer.

"Mom? Where are you?" she asked, entering the bedroom.

"Mommy's taking a shower" I screamed, smiling at Chris as I did so.

Even in my head I could see how much of a freak I was, but I couldn't stop it. My lips continued to move on their own, kissing and sucking on Chris' as I conversed with my daughter. Even my hand had a mind of his own, pumping Chris' cock furiously.

"Could I play in the snow outside?" she exclaimed.

I almost wanted to tell her no just so she could stay around, just so I could have that extra rush, but I resisted.

"Sure Sweetie" I answered, trying to hide my moans.

"Yes! I'll be in the backyard!" she screamed, running off.


"Ok, no more excuses honey" I smiled at Chris. "Mommy needs to cum!"

Chris nodded his head, pushing me against the wall, but this time facing me. He pulled my right leg up, propping my foot on the soap holder so that he could enter me from the front.

"Oh yes!" I moaned, rubbing my clit at the same time.

It took a few thrusts, but Chris was soon back on pace, fucking me with the same intensity as before Jessie interrupted us. Now it was my back slapping against the wall, the suction of the water creating even more noise. I hope Jessie really did go outside, because if not, she was hearing some very naughty things now!

"Fuck mommy like you mean it!" I edged on, biting on my lower lip in an attempt to seduce him more.

Chris answered by glaring at me with lust, his cock pumping even harder into me. It might not have been faster, but I felt the full force of each thrust, almost lifting my entire body up from the floor. This was exactly why I loved teasing him, challenging his sexual prowess! And he never disappointed.

He had pushed away my hand as well, replacing it with his own as he crudely rubbed my clit.

"Fuccckkk!! YES!!" I screamed, digging my nails into his back.

The sensation was too much, sending me over the edge as I climaxed.

Chris had to hold me still, hugging me tightly until my orgasm finished. I was afraid that it would ruin his own orgasm, but when he pulled out of me, his cock was no longer hard. And it was only when I recovered to my senses completely that I felt his hot cum in my pussy.

"Fuck that was hot" he said, smiling at me.

"You like fucking mommy with your sister listening?" I teased.

"Well not Jessie in particular" he answered. "Just"...just that someone was there"

I gave him a beaming smile, happy that my fetish was finally rubbing off on him a little. If he was willing to cooperate more now, who knows how far I could push it!

I answered Chris with a big kiss, pushing him back until he was against the wall. And even then, I didn't let go, slithering my tongue into his mouth until he responded back. For the next few minutes, neither one of us spoke, just romantically making out as the shower washed away any physical evidence of our incestuous love making.

When we both felt satisfied enough, we turned the shower off and stepped out into the colder bathroom air, drying each other off.

"Shit, I forgot to bring a change of clothe" he chuckled.

"Well your sister's in the backyard, I'm sure you can make it to your room without much trouble" I giggled.

"I guess" he answered, wrapping his towel around his waist and carefully walking back into the bedroom and leaving for his own room.

When I walked into the bedroom as well, I was met with the site of his dirty clothes on the floor. And just as I was about to run and tease him about finally catching his messy side, a very dirty thought came across my mind. Seeing his casual dress shirt on the floor reminded me of the times when I used to where my husbands after we fucked. Of course, that was years ago, before any of this happened. But the thought was enough for me to pick it up and try it on. It fit wonderfully! The sleeves were a bit too long, and the bottom was long enough to cover most of my ass, but overall I liked it! I quickly grabbed a pair of panties and sweats and got dressed, leaving for Chris' room.

"Have much homework over the weekend?" I asked nonchalantly, dumping the rest of his dirty clothe into his laundry basket.

"Nah, not too bad. Which is fine since-" he answered, cutting himself off when he turned around to see me.

"Mom!" he chuckled.

"What?" I giggled. "How's it look on mommy?" I said, giving him a twirl.

"A lot better than on me" he laughed.

"You look.. so different!" he exclaimed, groping my ass.

"Is that a bad thing?" I teased.

"No. Just"...I'm getting mixed feelings because your feminine charms are all covered up"

"Yeah?! Do I look like a tomboy in this?" I smiled.

"hmm. Now you do" he said, scrunching my hair up in a bun.

"Would you like -"

"Mom!" Jessie yelled from in the kitchen.

"What is it sweetie?" I answered, slightly frustrated.

"Wanna make a snowman with me?! Please mom, it'll be fun!" she begged.

I didn't answer her for a second, walking closer to Chris, my eyes staring at him lustfully.

"You should go mom" he chuckled, pushing me lightly back. "You know Jess' isn't gonna stop until you do."

"Fine! I guess you're right honey" I giggled. "But you're coming as well!"

"I'd love to help sweetie! And I'll bring you an extra helper too!" I shouted back, dragging Chris out of his room as we headed downstairs.

"Okay, you better not mess it up Chris!" she said defiantly.

"And what if I do?" he teased, rubbing the top of his sister's head.

"Ow!"

"That's what!" she exclaimed, kicking her brother in the shin again.

Chris looked at me for help, but I was too busy laughing to stop the two of them, just happily enjoying the sight of my two kids clowning around.

"Mom, come on!" she said, grabbing my hand and heading for our backdoor.

I barely had enough time to fight her off, stopping just so I could grab my winter jacket before she dragged me away.

The snow was still coming down, not too light but not too heavy either, leaving more than enough on the ground for a snowman to be built. My daughter had already started, rolling up a pretty good-sized ball of snow before she came to me for help.

"Gotcha!" Jessie cackled.

I turned around to see her laughing, with Chris standing a few feet away with a face full of snow.

"Mom help!" she giggled, making another snowball.

I didn't hesitate, joining my daughter as I made a snowball myself and hurled it towards Chris.

"Girls against boys!" Jessie proclaimed.

"No fair!" Chris shot back, trying to block our attacks with one hand as he made his own ammunition with the other. Despite his words, I could tell he was enjoying it too, laughing along with us.

Our snowball fight lasted for only about 10 minutes. Since, unlike Jessie and me, Chris didn't have any gloves with him, making his hands too cold to continue.

"Ok! Everybody help pile more snow on this ball! Our snowman's gonna be nice and fat!" Jessie exclaimed.

While she so energetically got started, I walked over to Chris, making sure he was okay.

"How's your hands honey? Let mommy see" I said, flipping his palms over.

"It's not that bad. Just cold" he said, bringing it to my face.

"Ahhh!" I shrieked, laughing as I slapped his arm. "And to think I was worried about you!"

After laughing from my reaction, Chris comforted me with a hug, pulling me in close and snuck a quick kiss in. I could feel him about to pull away, but I held his hand on my hip, telling him not to. I wasn't even really watching out for Jessie either, knowing she wouldn't make that big of a deal of us kissing. So instead of fretting about it, I openly made out with Chris, even going so far as to place his hand on my ass, forcing his fingers to massage it.

"Are you two going to just kiss or help?!" she exclaimed.

"Sorry sweetie" I giggled. "We'll stop" I said, planting one last kiss on Chris' lips.

While I had no shame, I could see that Chris was blushing a little, still not used to the fact his sister didn't care about us kissing.

Jessie was her usual bossy self, but for once, Chris and I both eagerly followed her lead. It was incredibly fun and relaxing to spend time together as a family, working on building a snowman that would make Frosty proud. We had plenty of help from the weather as the snow that fell was dense and not fluffy, allowing us to easily pack it together without falling apart.

"I'm gonna grab him some clothe!" Jessie exclaimed, rushing back towards the house.

"Take off your boots! I don't want snow in the house!" I yelled immediately.

My daughter groaned as a response, resulting in a light chuckle out of Chris.

"Having fun honey? I know it's probably not how you wanted to spend a Friday afternoon, but -"

"It was a lot of fun mom, especially with you" he smiled, giving me a kiss.

Any chilliness I was feeling from the weather was completely melted away from Chris' lips, replaced by an indescribable warm sensation that encompassed my entire body. It felt so romantic kissing him under the gentle snowfall, like something out of a cheesy movie.

And unlike most of our kisses, there was no sexual intention behind it. No, this kiss was purely used to express our love for each other; a love that had slowly blossomed over the past few months. We both broke it off at the same time, just smiling as we stared into each other's eyes.

"Mom, your ears are so red" he chuckled, touching them with his fingertips. "It's kind of cute"

"You think it's cute that your mom's freezing her ass off?!" I teased back.

"I could always help warm you up" he joked, turning me around to embrace me with a bear hug . We were both wearing too much clothe for me to feel much, but that didn't stop me from trying!

"You sure, honey? Mommy can't feel your willingness" I teased, not finding his cock even remotely hard.

"Are you kidding mom? Like you said, it's freezing outside! He's too cold to be excited" he chuckled.

Chris' joke caused me to burst out laughing, disappearing into his arms as I hugged him tighter. Even after all this time, I still couldn't believe just how happy I was with him. It seriously did feel like a dream at times, especially in a setting like this.

But of course, like most good things, it came to an abrupt end when Jessie came running out of the house with a handful of clothes.

"Are you going to dress him completely?" I teased.

"No! Just a few things!" she answered defiantly, dumping them on the ground. "Help me put them on!"

"Hey this is mine!" Chris exclaimed, examining the beanie that Jessie had in her hands.

"Well you weren't using it, so now he gets to have it!" she laughed.

"Don't fight it honey. Let's just help your sister finish and we can go back inside, where it's warm"

That seemed to calm Chris down, getting him to begrudgingly help his sister dress up her snowman. And I must say, when we finished, he actually looked quite good. We had given him a scarf, an old winter coat, and Chris' beanie. Jessie had even found a few good sticks for arms and a few rocks to make the face more realistic.

"Mom! You think it's going to stick around for a while?"

"Well it's only mid-January , so I suppose he's got at least a few weeks until it gets too warm" I smiled.

"Yes!"

"Alright sweetie, it's time to go inside before your nose freezes off!" I giggled.

"Can we have hot chocolate?!"

"That's a great idea!" I answered, already thinking about how soothing the warm beverage would be.

While I began boiling up the water, Jessie and Chris had made themselves comfortable in the living room, watching TV as they waited.

"Here you go honey" I smiled, handing him a mug.

"Do you really need all that space sweetie?" I asked, placing another one down on the coffee table for Jessie.

"Hehehehe!" she giggled, lying down on the entire 3 person sofa.

"Thanks mom" she smiled mischievously, taking a sip of her hot chocolate and returning her attention back to her phone.

"Ok, I have to start dinner now. Behave" I said, looking mostly at my daughter.

Our little family time had interfered with my usual schedule, resulting in me finishing later than normal. Yet, unexpectedly, Charles wasn't home either when dinner was done. I only waited for a little longer before giving his cell a call, only getting his answer machine.

"Sweetie it's time for dinner" I said, finding her still watching TV in the living room.

"Where's your brother?"

Jessie hardly took her eyes off the screen, pointing to the other couch where Chris was fast asleep.

"Why don't you go set the table, while I wake your brother. Just 3 people. Your dad's running late"

"Uuuggh!" she groaned, getting out of her seat and leaving for the dining room.

With Jessie gone, I gently walked over to Chris and planted a kiss on his forehead. When that didn't wake him, I moved lower, towards his lips.

"time to wake up sleepyhead" I giggled.

"What time is it?"

"It's almost 7, time for dinner. Come on"

Dinner with just the three of us was fine, our energy picking up right where we left off in the afternoon. I got to mostly enjoy the banter between Chris and Jessie, not taking either ones side as they argued.

"Did dad say when he's getting back?" Chris asked.

"No, why do you ask?"

"Oh, just that I don't want to catch a very late start time for the movie"

"You're going to the movies?! I want to go too!" Jessie exclaimed.

"Sorry sweetie, but your too young to go see this one" I smiled with compassion.

"No fair! I'm always too young!" she pouted.

"You say that now, but in a few years you'll wish -"

"that I was younger! Yeah, I've heard it a million times mom" she exclaimed, still upset from being left out.

It wasn't until after our dinner wrapped that I got a text from Charles, just saying that he was in a "business meeting." I didn't mind the fact that he was late, or even that he didn't tell me, but it pissed me off that it was affecting my night out. So because of it, I decided to leave all our dirty dishes in the sink for him to wash on his own later.

"Chris, honey. What time's the movie start?"

"I think if we leave now we can catch the 7:45 one, but otherwise, it'll be the 8:30 showing" he answered.

"Hmm. Let's catch the later one. Mommy has a job for you in the meantime" I smiled, waving him to follow me.

I led him into my bedroom, where I carefully took out the newly purchase massage oil.

"Care to give it a try?" I giggled, holding up the bottle

"Now?"

"Why not? Mommy's feet are really tired after such a busy afternoon" I teased, slipping my foot out of my slippers.

I gently got on the bed, lying comfortably on my pillow.

"Well?" I said, wiggling my toes to entice him.

I could see him getting hypnotized already, his will to reject my offer weakening.

"Okay! Maybe for a bit" he chuckled, taking a seat by the foot of the bed.

He took a few seconds to read the label, getting an ideal of how to apply it before popping the bottle open.

"Ohhhh! It's cold!" I giggled, feeling the oil touch the top of my foot.

Chris added a few more drops before his hands got busy, liberally spreading it all over my foot.

"it's so slippery!" he exclaimed. "And it makes your skin feel so sexy, mom!"

I knew exactly what he meant as his hands felt even better than normal on my feet. Instead of rubbing against my skin, it was now gliding across it. For a few minutes, both of us just enjoyed the sensation as Chris did his best to give me a real foot massage. He caressed my soles tenderly, soothing my muscles in the process.

"Ooh that's nice honey! But I think mommy likes your other way of massaging more" I smiled, pointing my left foot towards his mouth.

Chris smiled widely at me, sticking his tongue out for a light lick of my big toe.

"Mmm" he moaned softly, slipping the entire toe in his mouth.

The feeling was incredibly erotic with the addition of the massage oil! I couldn't believe we had waited all the way until now to try.

"Don't leave all the other piggies alone, honey! They'll get jealous" I teased, spreading my toes so he could give each one the attention they deserved.

"I would never" he smiled, moving down the line. He made sure to suck each one gently, twirling his tongue around it.

The way his face looked worshipping my feet was such a turn on! He looked so passionate, so lost in what he was doing. And while his mouth stayed busy, my other foot was rubbing the front of his jeans, feeling his hard cock.

Recognizing what I wanted, Chris clamped his mouth around my right foot, freeing both his hands so he could unbuckle his jeans, releasing his cock.

"Do you want mommy to give you a footjob?" I teased, rubbing up and down the shaft with my sole.

"Yes!" he nodded, grabbing the bottle.

He aimed it right at his cock, giving it a few good squeezes until his crotch was covered in the oil.

"So much!" I giggled. "You're hardly gonna feel mommy!"

I eagerly placed both my soles around his cock and tried to start pumping, but Chris had used so much oil that it was very hard for me to get a good grip. Seeing my struggle, he quickly grabbed my ankles, moving my feet on his own.

"Sorry mom" he chuckled. "I think I got a little overexcited!"

"That's okay, honey! We'll just know how much to use for next time" I teased.

He started off slow, just enjoying the feeling of my slick feet sliding up and down his cock. And every once a while he would stop, moving one of my feet up to his mouth so he could lick my sole again. Each time he did, I made sure that his cock was never left unattended, teasing his shaft with my toes. When he finally seemed completely satisfied with tasting my feet, he brought them both back down. The massage oil was a doing a wondrous job of allowing him to use my feet as his own personal toy, fucking them as fast as he wanted.

"Mom could you suck me off at the same time?" he begged. "Please!"

"You want both mommy's mouth and feet around your cock?! What a nasty boy!" I teased.

"Yes! Mom, please!"

I teased him for a more seconds, refusing to budge until the look in his eyes was too much. Using my flexibility, I leaned forward and clamped my lips around the head of his cock, all the while my feet were still pleasuring his shaft.

"Ohhh! God!! I love that you can do that mom!"

I was just about to respond when there was a loud thud from the front door.

"Sorry I'm late dear" my husband shouted from the foyer.

I didn't respond, knowing we had probably another minute at best before he would come upstairs to look for us. So not wasting anytime, I began sucking harder, bobbing up and down the head.

"Mom, sto- Auuggh!!!"

The slow acceptance of his moan made me giggle as I removed my mouth from his cock. And as soon as I did, Chris moved my soles right on top of his cock, blasting it with his jizz.

"Augghh Fuck!" he panted.

"Dear? Where are you?"

"Get your pants on honey!" I exclaimed moving my feet so he could get up.

"Upstairs dear" I yelled.

Chris looked at me in both shock and terror, not believing what had just come out of my mouth.

"Hurry!" I edged on, snapping him out of it.

"Sit down by mommy and continue giving me a massage!" I exclaimed.

He had a few seconds to spread the cum on my soles all across my feet, right before Charles walked in, his eyes immediately looking at what Chris was doing.

"Late day at the office?" I asked, ignoring where my husband was looking.

"Oooh! That's feels so good honey!" I moaned, making sure I sounded sexual.

"Dear?" I asked again, focusing his attention back on me.

"Uhh"...yeah. Just a meeting ran late" he answered, trying his best to not look. "Uhm"...what's"..." he said, pointing at Chris.

"Oh I went to nail salon and got a pedicure. And while I was there they offered a free bottle of massage oil to try out" I lied.

"Chris' been doing a fantastic job" I smiled, playfully tapping his nose with my foot. Chris had no idea how to react, just keeping his head down and letting me do all the talking.

The confused look on Charles' face was exactly what I wanted to see when I asked for Chris to give me a foot massage in the first place. The only difference was I had intended on actually using the massage oil and not Chris' own cum for lubrication!

"Is it a problem, dear?" I asked, almost challenging him with the tone of my voice.

"No"...it's just"..." he paused, looking at the position of my feet.

While Chris held one delicately in one hand, the other foot was on his lap, inches away from his cock. But even with Charles' little hint, I feigned ignorance, choosing to not acknowledge his statement.

"just what?" I asked, moving my foot even closer.

My mind was telling me that I had overstepped a boundary, that I had gone too far. And in reality, I probably did. But I was so angry at him for being late and jeopardizing my night out with Chris that I didn't care.

"Is...is that Chris' shirt?"

"Oh" I smiled, actually forgetting myself. "I just grabbed one after my workout. I was a little warm and it felt comfortable so"..."

"Oh, could you squirt some more, honey? It's drying up!" I giggled, acting completely shameless in front of Charles.

"Great!" I smiled, sliding my feint in Chris' palms. I kept my eyes on my husband's face, making sure the he was watching it all.

The more he stared, the bolder I got. While Chris' massaged the front of my feet, I placed my heels on cock, ever so slightly rubbing it. I don't know if Charles picked up on that or not, but it was there for him to see.

"Dinner's downstairs, but it might be a little cold. Anything else?"

"uhh...no. I -"

"Good , You can change later. After Chris and I are done here" I said, faking him a smile.

Charles was left speechless, just casually nodding his head and walking back out the door.

I both enjoyed and hated how scared my husband was around me. I enjoyed toying with him like this, but hated how beta he was. For most of our marriage, I never argued with him much, and therefore never saw how weak he actually was in situations like this. I don't know how I would've felt if I saw it years earlier, but seeing it now was a huge turn off. How could it not be, watching him so willingly allow another man to pleasure his wife's feet right in front of him, and his own son nonetheless!

"Mom-"

"Go grab a towel honey so we can clean up! I don't want to miss our movie!" I smiled.

"Yeah!" he answered, his smile returning.

"Make sure it's your fathers'" I winked.

After using my husband's towel to clean Chris' cum off my feet, I quickly got changed. My baby blue sweater and dark blue jeans weren't too revealing, but the rest of my outfit subtly suggested that Chris and I were not going off to enjoy a movie as mother and son. I put on some light makeup, doing my mascara as well as some lipstick. And instead of going with my usual sneakers, I got out a pair of winter high heel boots.

"Alright let's go downstairs!"

My husband was eating in the dining room alone when Chris and I got to kitchen, ready to leave through the garage.

"Dear, we're going out to see a movie."

"Oh, you didn't tell me" he said, leaving his seat.

I don't know if it was because the oil masked it before, but as Charles walked closer towards us, I could distinctly smell the scent of perfume on him.

"Is it"... just you the two of you?" he asked, his tone suggesting another question.

"Yeah. What? Is there a problem with someone my age enjoying the company of the younger generation?" I answered, staring right back at him, daring him to say something else.

I could see the gears turning in his head, wondering if he should say anything or not. But when he remained silent, I turned around to put my boots on, essentially ending his chance.

"What time will you be back?"

"Oh I dunno, probably late. We were going to leave earlier but you had a meeting that ran late"

"uhh yeah. That was my fault. Ok, enjoy then" he smiled, opening the door for us.

The panicked look on his face told me he wanted us to leave as much as we did ourselves, maybe even more. How pathetic.

The movie theatre was completely packed when we got there, even parking was difficult. We ended up finding a spot on the third floor of the parking garage. I guess we shouldn't have expected anything less, with it being Friday and all. But fortunately, the lines moved rather fast and it in no time, we had our tickets and began heading into the theatre areas.

The theatre was about half full when we entered. But being a less marketed sci-fi film, most of the audiences were groups of guys, with very few couples. In fact, as we made our way up the aisles towards the top seats, we got plenty of stares. About half of them were looking at both of us, wondering about our relationship, while the other half were checking me out.

As flattered as I was, it was also a little unsettling having that many people staring. And because of it, I ultimately decided to take seats away from most of the other customers, near the back of the theatre.

"Anything planned for the weekend?"

"Not really."

"Good!" I exclaimed. "Mommy's going to teach you how to drive tomorrow!"

"Yeah? Are you sure you're the right person to teach me?" he joked.

"Yeah, yeah Asian women are bad drivers" I answered, rolling my eyes in feign frustration. "I'm sure you won't be complaining when we get to all the other activities you can do in a car" I teased.

"Sorry mom, I was just joking" he chuckled. "And I'd love to learn how to drive from you, even if I can't use it for at least another year."

"I know time passes by slow to you now, but at my age, it zips by. Just look at you, my little boy's already turning into a man. Soon you'll be off to college and -"

"Mom" he groaned. "That's almost 4 years away. Besides, I'd never leave you" he answered, squeezing my hand.

"you promise mommy?"

"I promise" he chuckled.

"Well it's not like you could even if you wanted to" I smirked, moving my hand onto his lap.

"Since even if your head said it was okay, I don't think he would cooperate" I giggled, feeling his hard on.

"Mom! People will see us!" he exclaimed with a smile.

"Oh shush! The lights are already dimming! Besides, what did you think was going to keep mommy's attention? You know I hate most sci-fi movies" I giggled.

We continued flirting until the previews started, taking both of our attention onto the center screen. There was actually quite a few that spiked both of interest, and served as possible movies that we could see later on in the future. I had never been a huge movie fan, but Chris was. And seeing him so happy watching one, always led to the same warm feeling for me as well.

For the first half of the movie, I did my best to stay focused. The plot was rather straightforward and things were still easy to follow. But once the time travel element of the film came into play, I started getting confused. I tried following the story, but after a while, it just became boring to me. So instead of fighting it, I went back to fooling around with Chris.

"Just enjoy the movie honey. Don't mind mommy" I whispered.

Chris nodded his head, keeping his focus on the screen ahead as I slowly unzipped his pants.

I only had to give it a few pumps before it was hard enough for my liking, or I should say, my mouth's liking. With everyone else so in captivated by the movie as well, I felt completely fine removing the armrest between us and dropping my head down.

I made sure to be slow, taking my time and not alarming Chris. The last thing I needed was a sudden moan out of him that drew everyone's eyes on us!

I started by just kissing his head, licking off the pre-cum that oozed out. When that was done, I moved down the shaft, licking the entire length like a popsicle. Chris was doing his best to ignore my actions but after a few minutes, I felt his palm on the back of my head, gently guiding me. He wasn't really using any force, just letting me know he enjoyed it.

I had been trying to keep the blowjob noises to a minimum, but it was so hard to do so. Every slurp and popping noise from my mouth, only cheered me on, telling me to be even louder! And as I continued to tease Chris with more tongue, he began moaning too, gently pushing down my head.

The slow and sensual licking gradually turned into sucking, which in turn became me bobbing up and down Chris' cock. It was still much gentler than the usual throat-fucking, but every time the head of his cock hit my throat, Chris responded by moaning even louder.

Just as I felt he was close, Chris brought me back up, kissing me hard on the mouth. His forwardness definitely caught me a little off guard but who was I to argue! It felt only hotter knowing that anyone could see us kissing!

"What happened to the movie?" I teased.

"You did" he chuckled, trying to catch his breath.

I slammed my mouth back on his lips before he could say anything else, almost afraid that he would suggest stopping. But it was just in my head, as I felt Chris rotating in his seat so that he could face me more, his hand feeling up my thigh.

"I wish you weren't wearing jeans mom" he chuckled.

"Sorry, honey!" I pouted. "Here, let mommy make it up!"

I pushed him back against his seat and dove back down, this time engulfing his entire cock in my mouth. Chris was ready for it, biting down on his winter jacket to prevent himself from screaming. I, on the other hand, began deepthroating, completely disregarding the fact that we were in public. And unlike the first time I blew Chris in a movie theatre, he had little care this time around for the presence of others as well. He kept one hand on my head, pushing me deeper on his cock while the other one was digging down the back of my jeans.

His hands felt even more frustrated than before, unable to reach my asshole through the clinginess of my skinny jeans.

"Fuck!" he exclaimed, pulling me up.

"Let's go, mom. I need to fuck you!" He panted, laughing at his own statement.

"You sure honey? You seemed awfully excited to see this movie" I teased.

"I can watch it again any other time!"

"And since when could you not have mommy whenever you wanted?" I smiled.

"What? I dunno! Mom, let's just go! Please! I want you so bad right now!" he pleaded, raising his voice slightly.

It was the first time in quite a while that I had to actually lower Chris' voice, telling him to shush! He looked quite cute begging his mommy like that!

"Where will we go then?" I asked innocently.

"I don't care, mom. Let's just go back to the car" he said, buckling his pants back on.

I wanted to tease him a little more, but seeing the desperation on his face told me otherwise. We left very quickly, with Chris nearly pushing me out the aisles.

As soon as the car door was unlocked, both of climbed into the backseat. Chris began tearing at my clothes, getting my jeans off in record time. Next, he went for my sweater, pulling it over my head to reveal my sexy lace bra.

"Fuck!" he moaned in relief, pushing one cup aside to suck on my nipple.

With Chris finally relaxing, I took the opportunity to get his own jeans off too. But as I attempted to straddle him, he pushed me away, lying my back down across two of the seats. He then lifted my ass up and shoved my panties aside, revealing what he's been dying for.

His tongue instantly found my puckered asshole, licking wildly across the rim before pressing the tip inside me.

"AUugghh! YES! Lick mommy's asshole like a good boy!" I moaned, spreading my cheeks for him.

With my hole loosened for him, Chris was easily able to slide his tongue in and out, lubing it up for what was to come next. He jammed his cock roughly inside, getting nearly balls deep on the first thrust.

"Fuck!!" I screamed, from both pain and agony.

For a second he held it there, letting my asshole get used to his cock. But the rest was short lived as Chris began pumping immediately.

"Yes! Faster! Fuck mommy faster!" I edged on, grabbing anything I could get a hold of.

Chris' hands abandoned my breasts and went to my hips, gripping them tightly so he could comply with my request.

"Yes! Oh Fucck!" I moaned in ecstasy.

I kept my eyes busy, looking around to make sure no one was watching us in the parking garage. But from my angle the only things I saw were the small stickers my daughter had put on our side window. They suddenly reminded me that this was a family SUV. A car bought to drive kids to school or go grocery shopping for the family, not to use as a place to fuck my own son! The thought of how wrong it was to be doing this, was exhilarating!

I instantly went to share the newfound energy with Chris, pulling him down with my legs to kiss.

"Fuck this feels amazing!" he moaned, his eyes twitching from the sensation.

"You like that honey? You like fucking mommy's tight little asshole?!"

"Uh-huh" he nodded, panting for air.

"Are you gonna give mommy your hot sticky cum?!" I asked, licking my lips seductively.

"God, mom you're too much!" he exclaimed, giving me a few last pumps before I felt the familiar sensation of his jizz, buried deep in my ass.

"Fuck, I can't believe I just did that here" he said, looking around.

"Did?" I questioned. "That sounds like past tense honey? And I know I didn't raise my son to be so selfish" I teased, pushing him out of me.

"You better clean mommy up too. We wouldn't want anyone to find these love stains on the backseat, would we?" I smiled, pulling my knees towards me to expose my ass.

Chris nodded his head in agreement, diving forward to lick up his own cum.

"Make sure you get far inside, honey! You left quite a mess in mommy!"

"Yes mom" he answered obediently, snaking his tongue in my asshole. He slurped loudly, each trip getting deeper and deeper until I felt he had completed his task.

"Now is that cock nice and - Oh , it is!" I smiled, seeing it pointing straight ahead again.

"Sit down, honey. Mommy's gonna ride you!" I smiled.

I carefully got on top of him, lining up his cock with my dripping wet pussy. The second he entered me was pure bliss and I didn't move, just letting the feeling sink in.

While Chris was desperate to get his fix, I wanted to go slower, reliving the place where I gave him his first handjob. This was, after all, the first time I saw his cock, the cock I gave birth to. The cock that I now could use whenever I wanted!

"I think you made the right decision to leave early honey!" I giggled, rocking on his cock.

"So do I" he smiled. "Should we go home right after?"

"That's up to - mhmm! Uuugh - that's up to you"

"Let's just go home. We can always come back tomorrow when you teach me driving"

"That's sounds good honey" I moaned, bouncing more heavily now.

"Run your hands through mommy's hair" I instructed, wanting my husband to see me after I've been freshly fucked.

"Just like that honey" I encouraged.

My instructions seemed to be turning Chris on too, as I felt his cock thrusting back into my pussy, meeting me every time I came down. Slowly the pace quickened, our bodies working in unison until the entire car was shaking. I could see from the back window people getting in and out of their cars, coming and going.

Chris and I ignored it all, concentrating only on the thrill of the moment. Even when the frequency of the cars driving around increased, I didn't care.

"Don't stop honey!" I exclaimed, moving his face back towards me. "Mommy's so close!"

"Ok" he answered sheepishly, burying his mouth into my neck as his cock gave me all I wanted.

I came seconds later, my mind running through just how ridiculous our date night had ended up. I honestly was looking forward to a romantic night out, with the occasional sexy touching or kissing. But here we were, in the middle of a packed parking garage, fucking like we were high schoolers. Well, I guess for at least one us, that was true!

"Do you want me to -"

"No! This creampie is all mommy's!" I smiled, digging my hands into my pussy and bringing Chris' cum back to my mouth.

"Come on, let's go before someone sees us!" I giggled.

As different as the night had gone, I couldn't really complain. My husband coming home late had opened the opportunity for Chris to give me a foot massage in front of him; an act that he was going to get quite used to from now. And I had fulfilled another first, the first time I got fucked in the back seat of a car. And I was especially happy that it was with Chris!

"How does mommy look?" I asked, pulling up to the driveway.

"Uh -"

"Is my makeup all messed up?"

"Not completely, but"... it's not the best either" he chuckled.

"Good!" I smiled, taking one more assuring look in the mirror.

"Well, let's go home!"

The upstairs lights were still on, indicating that at least someone was awake. My thoughts were confirmed when Charles called for us.

"You're home a little early? How was it?" he greeted, from the second floor.

I pretended not to hear him, just taking my shoes off.

"Thanks for the evening out honey! It was a lot of fun!" I exclaimed, giving Chris a quick kiss. But because he wasn't expecting it, I got mostly his chin, and not his lip.

"Oops! I missed! There!" I giggled, making sure the second one connected. I made sure the kiss was slow, lingering just long enough that it wouldn't be considered a motherly kiss.

"No problem mom. I'm"...I'm gonna go up to my room now" he stammered, walking up the stairs and greeting his dad before disappearing.

"Oh I didn't hear you dear" I smiled.

As I made my way upstairs as well, Charles' eyes went directly to my face, immediately taking notice of my messed up hair, slightly smeared mascara and lipstick. I just smiled back at him, waiting to see if he would say anything.

"The movie was so-so but I had a good time anyways" I answered, moving past him into our bedroom.

"Was it windy outside or something, your hairs all messed up" he asked, laughing a little to keep the tone light.

"is it? I didn't notice"

"And isn't Chris a little old to for you to see a movie with him? I'm sure if his friends saw they would tease him" he chuckled.

"Are you saying I embarrass him?" I asked, glaring at him.

"No! That's what not I meant! I meant -"

"It was just a movie. Our son's growing up and I just wanted to spend some time with him" I answered.

"Anyways I'm a little tired from today. I think I'll just wash up and get ready for bed" I said, walking into the bathroom.

I know his conversation was supposed to scare me. To give me a hint that even he wasn't that clueless; that I should put the brakes on. But the only feeling I got was excitement! Excitement for how I could use it to push the limits further.

I couldn't even hide my smile, staring almost maniacally at myself in the mirror. That ordinary housewife who kept her own desires hidden was gone, slowly replaced by a completely new and confident woman that wasn't afraid to demand what she wanted.

Author's Note:

Like I said, this chapter helps set up certain scenes and scenarios that wouldn't make sense if I just jumped right into it. As for Lily, she will be introduced back towards the end of the series.




03



Introduction: This a series that I left off almost a full year ago, but am just now able to continue again. For those who do remember and read it before, I'm so sorry for stopping so suddenly and I apologize profusely! Because of work, I've been gone for a year in a country that has much stricter regulations for internet censorship than I knew about. I never intended to stop, but was kind of forced to (didn't want to even chance it with VPN or anything). Regardless, it is a series I am picking back up now, so please just see it as a TV series then went on break!!! For new readers, this series is very long, but you can give the first half of this chapter a chance and see if its worth your time to go back to others. It's not completely necessary but may be helpful to see how it developed to this point. Thanks!


I woke up to the sound of my phone buzzing, letting me know it was seven. This had become the norm for my Saturday mornings. Instead of taking the chance to sleep in, I now regularly woke early, before my husband and daughter did.

I quietly walked to the bathroom, did my usual morning routine, and left my bedroom with my husband still snoring loudly. Immediately I went for Chris's, tiptoeing across the carpeted floor. It was an act that I had done dozens of times, yet I was as excited as if it was the first.

"Good morning honey" I whispered, cracking his door open.

He was still sound asleep, his face turned towards the wall, away from me. I could hear the soft music still playing from his computer. Not wanting to waste any time, I got into bed and cuddled with him. My hand wrapped around his body and immediately found his cock. It was only semi-hard, but with a few short strokes it quickly came alive.

"Huh?" Chris groaned, still confused.

"Did you sleep well, honey?" I asked, removing his covers.

"Oh, hi mom. Yeah, I slept fine" he answered, almost robotic like.

"Good! Let's get the day started!" I exclaimed, feeling up his chest.

Chris instinctively rolled over, kissing me on the mouth.

"Let me just go to the bathroom first" he chuckled.

I watched him scurry out the door, and soon heard the sound of the running sink water as he brushed his teeth. He was fast, probably much faster than his dentist would recommend, not that I complained of course!

Coming back in his room, he closes the door shut and immediately walked towards me. And just as I attempted to sit up from his bed, he pushed me back down, straddling on top of me. I could feel his cock through his boxers, teasing the opening of my pussy. While our lips embraced, he expertly used one hand and shimmied down my panties.

"You're wet already" He smirked, fingering me.

"Mommy's always wet around you!" I giggled, pushing his boxers down.

"Did you enjoy last night?" I teased.

"Uh-huh" he answered, barely able to get his mouth away from mine.

"Did you enjoy kissing mommy with your dad watching?" I teased, returning to our French kiss. I wanted him to be as horny as possible right now, adding to the memory of last night.

"Uh"...yeah, it felt bad, and wrong. But I was pretty turned on too" he muttered, with just the slightest hint of a smile.

"Do you want to go further next time?" I giggled.

"Maybe" he chuckled. "I felt really bad at first, but then I remembered that"...that-"

"it's okay, you can say it honey!" I giggled. "Your dad's fucking his slut of a secretary" I exclaimed.

Seeing my smile, he knew it didn't upset me.

"And here I am, fucking my slut of a mom!" He smiled.

I gasped, acting as if I was insulted. "Is that how you talk to your mother!"

"It is when she wakes up to fuck her son instead of her husband" he answered back, planting his lips back on mine.

"Fuck, you're so sexy mom" he moaned, feeling up my body. "I need to be inside you"

Wanting the same thing, I instantly spread my legs, and reached for his cock, lining it up with my pussy.

"Oh god Yes!" I moaned, as he entered me.

For the first few minutes Chris fuck me slowly in missionary, just enjoying the feeling of our bodies intertwined. We continue to kiss passionately, like lovers. He softly felt up and down my body, caressing my hair as we made love. I don't think I will ever get used to the feeling of his cock inside me, it just feels like that's where it belongs, fitting every curve.

"Come on, start fucking mommy harder" I edged on.

Listening to my command, he began pumping fast, shaking the bed more and more. Soon, the sound of the mattress and our moans was drowning out the soft music.

"Mom, can you turn around, I want you in doggie" he panted.

Before I could actually turn over, he moved to the end of the bed, diving down to lick my pussy. His tongue was everywhere; pleasuring my clit, pussy lips, and my opening. And the deeper he dug inside me, the more I shoved his face into my pussy.

"YES! Eat mommy out!" I exclaimed, hiding my screams.

The sun was barely coming up, and here I was, close to my first orgasm of the day already.

"Oh Fucckk!!!" I moaned, pulling his hair.

But surprisingly, he didn't let me get there, pausing for second and then turning me over. In an instant, his cock was back in me, slamming at full force this time. Neither one of us cared about the echoes encompassing the room, both too lost in lust.

"Yes fuck me back mom! I love the feeling of your pussy!" He moaned, giving my right cheek a loud slap.

"Oh, yes!"

Hearing my screams of pleasure, he did it again, even harder this time. I could tell from the impact that it was going to leave a mark, a symbol for the slut I am.

His cock continued to pump into me, driving in and out of my pussy with purpose. Each thrust felt like it was designed to bring me closer to climax. Normally there would be no worries about his stamina, but being the first session of the day, I knew he wouldn't last too long.

"oh yes, honey! Nobody fucks mommy like you do!" I screamed, tightly gripping his bedsheets, as my body shook violently.

"Are you close mom?" he gasped.

"Do you need to cum, honey?"

"Yeah!" he moaned. "Your pussy feels too good!"

"Okay, that's fine honey. Just tell mommy when, I"...OH YESSS!!!...FUCK!!... want it in my mouth"

"mhm" he mumbled, trying to focus on his thrusts.

I swear, with each passing day, he was getting better. Every time we fucked, his cock felt even more amazing than the day before. It's remarkable what a growing boy can do!

"Ok mom, I'm close" he stammered, pulling out.

I immediately turned around, engulfing the head of his cock in one motion. And before my hand could even wrap around the shaft, I felt him unload. Six, thick, creamy loads shot into my mouth. And like a good little slut, I made sure to get every last drop!

After swallowing everything in my mouth, I smiled back at him, reaching for his cock and smearing whatever was left on my stomach. Slowly, making sure Chris watched me, I brought some to my nipples as well, tweaking and pinching them as I rubbed the rest of his cum around my tits.

What time is it?" he smiled.

"It's almost eight. I think we still have an hour if you want to go again" I suggested.

"Actually, I better finish up a project. You're still giving my driving lessons later, right?"

"Yes!" I exclaimed, with a bright smile. "Go do your homework then, I'll call you down for breakfast later"

"Thanks mom" he said, giving me a kiss, and my ass one last squeeze.

I didn't bother getting dressed, just grabbing my pajamas, and heading back to my bedroom for a change of clothes. Knowing what we had planned for the day, I went for a skintight pair of yoga pants and a very loose blouse. I did decide to go with the bra, but only because it would be too obvious otherwise.

Looking at my sleeping husband, I found myself loving the idea of walking around in Chris' cum. Just knowing Charles would be oblivious to it made me excited again. I almost wanted to rush to Chris's room, against his will, and get his hard cock out. There probably would be little resistance, if any at all from him! But I ultimately didn't, deciding it's still important for him to do well in school. Thank God he cared so much about his own education, otherwise, we'd be going at it every second of every day that we were alone.

Jesse woke up before her father, plopping on the couch like always to watch cartoons.

"What do you want for breakfast sweetie?" I asked.

"French toast!" She yelled excitedly.

"ok" I giggled, shaking my head. Her boundless amounts of energy never cease to amaze me.

It wasn't until 9:30 that Charles woke up, lumbering his way downstairs. He had been putting on more weight recently, making it even harder for me to feel attracted to him. It actually kind of made me admire Sara's patience. She must really want to move up in the company!

"I'm going to get Chris for breakfast. Eggs and leftover French toast on the stove" I pointed.

He grunted like an ogre, still half asleep.

Chris must've heard the conversation, because he came down on his own, saving me a trip upstairs.

"Smells great mom!" he smiled.

"Morning dad" he greeted, sounding casual.

"Hey" he answered, not indicating that anything was off.

The two of them sat next to each other as they ate their breakfast, with Charles completely oblivious to the fact that I had fucked his son an hour earlier.

"How many pieces you want, honey?" I asked, getting him a batch.

"three's fine" Chris answered.

"Here's the syrup" I smiled, moving it from in front of my husband to my son.

"Did you wake up late too, dear?" my husband asked.

"No, why?"

"Nothing, just that your hair still seems is a little messy from last night. Haven't had time to shower yet?" he pointed.

I knew this was his not so subtle way of telling me that he hadn't forgotten about our abandoned conversation from the night before. But, I'm not exactly sure what he wanted, because I sure as hell had no intention of continuing it now.

"Not yet, is that a problem?"

"No, no I was just saying" he said, cowering away from confrontation already.

"I think you look fine mom" Chris smiled.

"Oh thank you for the compliment, honey!" I exclaimed, twirling his hair and kissing his cheek.

Over the past week, I had kissed both Chris and Jessie in front of my husband. It had become a somewhat common way of greeting them or saying goodbye. So seeing me do it now, was not that big of a surprise for Charles.

"How's the food?"

"It's awesome mom, like usual"

"Yeah? Let me have a taste. I've been so busy cooking, I haven't even tried it myself yet!" I giggled.

Chris cut up a nice slice for me, stabbed it with his fork, and brought it to my mouth. I happily accepted it, looking over at my husband as he watched his son feed me.

"Oops!" Chris exclaimed, reaching his off hand out to catch a stream of dripping syrup.

"Good instincts!"

Knowing my husband was still watching us, I brought Chris's fingers up to my mouth and twirled my tongue around. And just when he thought I was done, I wrapped my lips around the tip, and began to suck lightly, producing a loud smacking noise as I slurped on the sugary nectar.

"So sweet!" I giggled.

"You missed a spot mom!" he chuckled, repositioning his hand.

I looked down at his palm, noticing the bit of syrup still near his thumb.

"You're right! Let me get that too then!" I exclaimed, teasingly extending my tongue as far out as possible, hungrily licking up the sweet sauce.

I could see the look of astonishment in Charles's eyes. But he was completely speechless, just staring at what I was doing with his son. I responded with nothing but a little smirk.

And caught up in the moment, I actually scooted closer, sliding myself onto Chris's lap.

"Let me get a taste of the eggs too" I said.

"It needs some salt. Could you pass the salt over?" I smiled over at my husband.

Charles reacted instinctively, grabbing the shaker and sliding it over. He didn't say a word, still unable to comprehend what was happening.

"You should watch the sausages dear, too much is bad for your cholesterol" I said.

"uhh-huh" he grunted as an answer.

As I was talking to his father, I could feel Chris fidgeting; his hard cock poking at my ass. He might've been okay with earlier, but I guess it would take some time before he got comfortable with me pushing it this far.

So taking his suggestion, I got off his lap slowly, but only after teasing him for a few seconds more of course.

"I'm getting groceries later, anything special you want honey?" I said, rubbing his shoulder.

"uhmm" he pondered.

"You could always come with. I can use a helping hand" I suggested teasingly, staring at my son with "fuck-me" eyes.

"Sorry mom, but I have some homework I need to get done" he answered, barely able to look back at me.

I love how I could still make him squirm with my sex drive! Still, not wanting to go too overboard with the flirting, I turned over to my husband and asked him the same thing.

"I'd love to but I have some work to do as well" he stammered, jamming his face with food so I wouldn't question him more. Typical.

"Okay, enjoy your breakfast honey, I have some laundry that needs to be done" I smiled, giving Chris a quick kiss on the lips. But when I broke it off, instead of leaving, I leaned in for a second kiss, this time with my lips open. I even let a slight moan slip out of my mouth. The kiss wasn't long, but definitely passionate. And as soon as I glanced at Charles, I could see its effect.

"That's what you get for escaping such an easy chore as grocery shopping" I thought to myself.

"Just leave the plate in the sink when you're done" I smiled at Chris.

"Oh, the trash needs to be taken out afterwards, thanks" I instructed my husband.

One thing that I loved about a late breakfast was the fact that I had no need to make lunch. Instead I could relax, spending a solid two hours reading my book. Afterwards, I headed down to the basement, doing my yoga session for the day. The fact that Chris' cum was still on me as I bent and contorted my body, got me so hot. By the end of the work out, my pussy was on fire, dying to call Chris down to fill it.

"Are you still studying, honey?" I texted.

"Unfortunately so : ( "

"No time for breaks? ; ) "

"sorry mom, but the projects due on Monday. I really should finish now, since we're going out tonight"

That little memo immediately raised my spirits, reminding me of the night to come. And if it was anything like yesterday, it would be well worth the wait!

"ok, mommy's gonna go grocery shopping. Need anything?" I asked a second time, just to make sure.

"oh, actually could you pick up some batteries, AAA. Calculator's running low"

"Sure thing honey! Text me if you need anything else!"

"I will! Love you, mom!"

With that I departed on a happy note, not even bothering to shower. I just grabbed my winter jacket and left. Pulling into the packed parking garage was an unpleasant reminder that it was now Saturday afternoon, probably the busiest time of the week at the supermarket.

"I should've gone earlier" I sighed, grabbing a shopping cart.

As expected, the place was completely packed when I entered. Looking to my left, almost every cashier aisle was full, with plenty of people in line. I just hope it wouldn't be that bad when I was done shopping. I meticulously went over my list, grabbing everything we needed for the week, before remembering Chris's request.

The batteries were easy enough to find, and wanting to spice up my relatively boring errand, I placed a pack in my cleavage. Checking around to make sure no one was there, I leaned forward and pulled out my phone, taking a selfie with the batteries in frame.

"Are these what you wanted?" I teased in a text.

Chris didn't respond until I had left the area. By then I had moved to the bread aisle, looking for our morning brand of toast.

"Fuck! Did you just make batteries hot?!" He joked.

Loving his reaction, I prepared an encore shot. I grabbed a loaf of bread and held it next to my cheek, pretending to lick the side as if it was his cock, staring as sexily as possible into the camera. And again, I pushed up my tits, making sure the top of my cleavage was in frame too.

"Hungry?" I teased.

"You look so sexy mom! I wonder how many more loaves they would sell if you were the ad!"

His comment made me giggle out loud.

"Well, there's only one customer's satisfaction I'm interested in" I shot back.

"So, what else are you buying?"

I knew this was his way of asking for more, a request I was happy to help with.

I scrounged around my cart, with the package of vanilla pudding catching eye my first. Knowing I wasn't supposed to, I tore open one of them anyways, scooped up a large chunk with my index finger, and brought it to my lips. Then again, looking teasingly into the camera, I held my finger there and flashed a naughty smile.

I sent the picture this time without a message, too excited to see his response.

"Does it taste better than mine?"

"never! ; ) " I giggled, texting back.

"Fuck, now I wish I'd gone with you to shopping : ("

"it's okay. You better save some of yours for later!"

"Oh, I will. That reminds me, I should get back to my project so that there will be a later. Bye mom!"

"Bye honey, see you at home!"

Our light flirting session made the rest of the trip bearable. And by the time I got to the last thing on my list, I was actually in a good mood. Wanting to get out quick, especially with the lines, I hastily grabbed the brands of shampoo that I was accustomed to. But before I left, the image of the woman on the bottle caught my attention. She had short shoulder length hair, like myself. And although she was a brunette, I was digging the curly waves of her hairstyle.

I had wanted to change it for a while. Dying it was actually my first option, but remembering Chris's comments about loving my black hair color, I decided against that choice. But the chance of adding curls to it was definitely exciting. And with my "driving lesson" with Chris tonight, I thought it would be a pleasant surprise. So with that in mind, I bolted for the check out lines.

It took longer than I wanted, but eventually I got everything paid for and was on my way to my usual nail salon. Although I have never gotten a haircut there, I knew that they did give them. And since I was so familiar with the help, I thought why not.

"Jen, you're back again!" Linda greeted. "A little earlier than usual!"

"Actually this time I'm here for a haircut!" I smiled back.

"Oh, that's great! Anything in mind?!"

"uh yeah" I answered, looking over the hairstyle posters they had on the wall. "That one" I smiled, pointing at the curly waves.

"Oooh! I agree! I think it'll look amazing on you!" she exclaimed. "Come on, lets get you started!"

I followed her over to the barber section and took a seat, watching as she chatted with one of the hairstylists, pointing back to me.

"hi!" I'm Sharon. "I understand you want this?" she asked, holding up another picture of it.

"Yes!" I smiled. "But more wavy then curly"...if that makes any sense" I giggled.

"It makes perfect sense!" she laughed back. "And Linda's right. It's going to look fantastic on you!"


Even though I knew it was their job to say I would look good, Linda hadn't led me wrong before, so I trusted her judgment. Sharon did some light trimming around the edges, but for the most part used the curler. The whole time, I watched myself in the mirror, observing how it came together. And like I had hoped, it did look really good on me! It gave my hair some more volume and definitely complimented my face well!

"You look so good!" Linda said, walking over.

"Your husband won't be able to keep his hands off you" she whispered.

I had the same thought, well, almost the same.

When Sharon finished completely, I hastily got up on my feet, and twirled around, admiring the new look in the mirror. I looked fucking hot!

"Do you need a curler?" Linda asked.

"yes!" I smiled, remembering that I hadn't used one in quite a while.

She helped me pick out an easy using, but good one, and even gave me a discount on account of our friendship.

"I want to hear about the response on your next visit" she laughed.

"Of course!" I exclaimed. "Bye!"

I tipped Sharon and paid for everything, leaving for home. I was dying to see Chris's face!

Back home, I carefully grabbed two handfuls of grocery bags, trying not to shake my head too much and somehow "lose" the look. Fortunately Chris must've heard my car come in the garage, as he raced down to come and help me.

"Mom, are there a lot of - Whoa!" he exclaimed. "You got your hair done!"

He quickly rushed towards me with an undeniable smile on his face and softly stroked my hair.

"Do you like it?" I smiled.

"Yeah!" he exclaimed.

"You look so -"

"sexy?" I interrupted.

"Fuck yes you do" he moaned, staring up and down my body.

He was looking me up from head to toe, as if it was the first time he saw me naked. His eyes were wide open, almost in disbelief.

"You don't think it's too much?" I teased.

"no!" he shot back instantly. "I love it! Somehow, you look even hotter mom!" he exclaimed, pulling me towards him for a kiss.

We were so caught up in each other that I didn't hear my husband coming down the stairs as well. Our lips had only just embraced when he walked into the room. Both Chris and I instinctively turned our heads towards him, with our mouths still pressed against each other. Feeling confident, I continued to kiss Chris for another second before stepping back.

"Thanks for coming to help right away, honey. There's more in the car" I smiled, trying to relieve the tension.

Chris took the cue and immediately headed out the door for more groceries.

"You changed your hair" Charles said, with little indication of whether he approved or disapproved.

"yeah" I answered, just as blandly.

There was more sternness in his voice than normal, like if he had been preparing for when I got back.

"Could I talk to you in the living room?" he asked.

"Sure" I answered, slightly agitated.

"You and Chris"...uh"...seem to"...seem to be getting along morenow" he said. I could hear how nervous he was with each word.

"Yeah" I said, faking a smile. "He was growing up and discovering himself a little. So he distanced himself from us and"...and now, well he's back. And I'm glad"

"That's"...that's all fine and great" he answered. "but"...but the kissing thing"...I mean I don't think that's normal"

"What are you talking about?" I snapped, getting a little frustrated.

"I just mean that he's"...he's well going through"...changes at this age and -"

"oh please Charles, its just some innocent flirting" I said, rolling my eyes. "what, you want me to stop being close to my son?"

"no that's not what I mean" he answered back, picking up his volume as well. "I just mean that"...maybe you should remind him you're his mother first and not -"

"what are you jealous?" I snapped back, stopping his thought process dead in its tracks. "He's just a growing boy, barely a teenager yet!" I said, glaring at him.

"exactly. So "... I think you should"...as his mother, draw the line-"

"don't be ridiculous Charles. I can't believe we're even having this conversation" I said frustratingly. "And besides, haven't you considered the fact that I don't mind the attention?"

The comment was completely foreign to him. I could see the surprise on his face.

"What? Are we really going to pretend that you've paid any attention to me as a woman in the last few years?! So what, now that Chris is paying some compliments to me, it's all of a sudden a problem for you?!"

He was speechless, not having any ability to respond back. He knew that I was right on this part; he might have everyone else fooled about our "loving" marriage, but Charles knew that romance or love wasn't exactly something that we had shared in the last few years, not really. We had become just "teammates" as parents; and even that had started dying down after a few promotions at his job.

Still, I waited a good five seconds for a response. And when he didn't give any, I left the room, heading back into the kitchen.

"I grabbed them all mom" Chris greeted. "Where does this go, fridge or cupboard?" he asked, holding up a jar of jam.

The sound of Chris' voice only soothed my anger a little.

"Actually the counter's fine, honey. We'll put it in the fridge after we open it" I smiled.

Just as he completed my instructions, Charles walked back into the kitchen as well. I don't know if he had more to say or not, but I certainly was done with this discussion for now. Just the sight of his face pissed me off. And as a result, glaring right into his eyes, I walked over to Chris.

I kissed him hard on the lips, moaning in the process. I even slithered my tongue into his mouth, ensuring my husband could hear the wet slippery noise of our tongues sliding against each other. And although Chris' back was to his father, he began to pull away, not at all realizing the conversation Charles and I had just had. But I didn't let him, gripping Chris' collar, I kept his lips against mine, continuing to kiss him. I made out with him like if we were alone, my eyes glued to my husband the whole time, still screaming at him with my glare. Four or five seconds must've passed before I finally let Chris go, breaking our kiss.

"Thank you for helping mommy out, honey!" I said, beaming a huge smile at Chris before giving the stinkeye to his father behind him.

I knew Charles would think that this was just a pure act of retaliation against his words; my way of getting back at him because I was pissed off. Little did he know I had been dying to do it for weeks now. And not because of spite, but because it turned me on to no end!

"Sure mom" Chris mumbled, before awkwardly walking past his father and up the stairs.

Our staring contest continued, but I knew he would fold first.

"We're having roast beef for dinner. Any problems?"

"no" he answered, barely able to get the words out.

"good, I'll let you get back to work" I said sarcastically.

His eyes lit up for a seconds, before quickly turning back to normal, trying to look innocent. It was so pathetic. With nothing else to say, or at least not with the balls to say them, he turned around and left, leaving me in the kitchen alone to prepare dinner.

Of course I had no intention of having that conversation with Charles, not this soon at least. But it had actually worked out better than expected. He knew how passive aggressive I could be, and how much I could hold a grudge. And after seeing how he just stood there as I basically orally molested his son in front of him, I had no fear that he would be just as inactive the next time. And oh will there be a next time, and a time after that, and a time after that until I get bored and wanted to go further.

It was actually a little shocking to me that there was hardly any guilt at all. I had come a long way.

I happily prepped dinner, with my head filled with images of Chris fucking me silly in our car later tonight. And it was Saturday too, no reason to bring him home early. Maybe we could have a night cap somewhere else. It was now that I suddenly found myself wishing Chris was a few years older, so we could sneak into a night club and spend the night on the dance floor. The thought of Chris' cock grinding on my ass while others watched was so hot!

I worked quickly to get dinner done, finishing well before we usually ate. But considering there wasn't really a lunch, I didn't think anyone would mind.

I called everyone down, each of them emerging from their own rooms.

"So what did you do all day?" I smiled at Jessie.

"Playing with my Ipad" she answered proudly, knowing I would hate that answer.

"I told you not to use that thing too much! Did you finish your homework for the weekend?"

"I can do that tomorrow!" she shot back.

"Why can't you be more like your brother" I said, glancing over at Chris. "He organized his time and spent the day finishing his project so that there was time for me take him driving"

"You're taking him driving? You mean teaching? Isn't Chris a bit young" Charles asked, chuckling lightly.

"He'll have to learn sometime. And I know how busy you are with work, so I thought I would take him. Any issues?" I grinned sarcastically.

"uh, no. Just be careful" he said, looking over at Chris.

"I will" he muttered.

There was definitely tension among the two. And it was something that Chris and I both knew would eventually happen. I didn't like it, not at all. However, the feelings Chris and I had for each other was something we weren't going to go back on. So if that meant potentially scarring their relationship, then well"... I know it was selfish, but Chris had made the same decision when we continued down this winding road. We never discussed it formally, but he was way too bright of a kid not to know that this was inevitable. And besides, I wasn't the one that forced my husband to sleep with his secretary, losing almost all the respect Chris had for him. I could tell he looked at his father differently, and not in a good way.

The rest of dinner went by almost as awkwardly, with only Jessie being completely oblivious to it all.

"Go get ready honey, and I'll meet you by the front door" I smiled.

I dropped all of the plate into the kitchen sink, leaving them for tomorrow to clean.

"Jen we need to talk about this afternoon" Charles said, approaching me.

"I don't want to hear it"

"Look I know you did that because you were angry and wanted to get back at me. I get that. But by doing that you're"...you're telling him it's okay to"..."

"to kiss him mom?" I answered for him.

"You and I both know that was not a kiss between a mother and son. You were pissed at me, and to spite me, you"...you kissed him like you were his girlfriend or something" he shot back in disgust.

His phrasing sounded, more than anything, like he wanted reassurance from me that it was the case; that the only reason for my actions were because I was angry. Well, if that's what he wanted to hear, that's fine by me.

"yeah, so?" I exclaimed. "it doesn't mean I didn't enjoy it either. And if I want to kiss my son again to show him I love him, I'll do it! I Besides, why the fuck do you care all of a sudden?!"

I rarely cursed in front of Charles, causing my husband to go white in the face.

"Oh what?! Am I just a stay at home mom, chef, and laundry machine and do as you ask me to, whenever you want?! I don't have thoughts and desires of my own?!"

Charles didn't know what to say again, completely floored at how confrontational I was being now. Some of it was because of my tone, but some of it was also because he knew any heated discussion would inevitably turn towards his infidelity. I'm fairly confident that he was most likely aware, or at least very suspicious that I knew of him cheating on me; he was just too much of a pussy to come out and admit or discuss it.

So luckily for him, the sound of Chris' footsteps running down the stairs pacified both our angers a little.

"I'm ready to go mom" he said softly, glancing at his father.

"Great!" I exclaimed, completely changing my tone.

Chris rushed towards the door into the garage and held it open for me. And without even knowing, the act only served to needle his father more. I of course, took the opportunity to rub it in Charles' face.

"Oh such a gentleman" I smiled.

I nuzzled about his side, pulling his arm around me. Chris naturally kept it PG, keeping his palm on my upper back. But me being the deviant I am, pulled it down towards my waist, letting his palm rest on my hip with his forearm on the top of my ass. And without even acknowledging my husband's presence, we entered the garage, leaving him alone in the kitchen. I wonder what he was thinking as he watched his wife escort his son out the door on a Saturday night.

"Fuck, you're too much mom" Chris panted, as soon as we got in the car.

I only laughed in response, turning towards him for a kiss. I wish Charles could see this.

He was just as horny as I was; his cock rock hard.

"Oooh! Did you like teasing your father like that!"

As I spoke with Chris, I buried my right hand inside my pants, rubbing my pussy furiously.

"Not really" he answered. "But knowing how turned on you were, it kind of rubbed off on me too"

"No, no, no! Don't!" he said, stopping me from unzipping his jeans.

"And Jesus, mom! Your pants are soaked!" he exclaimed, pointing at the giant wet patch at my crotch.

"Hmm"...maybe I should've worn black then! Probably harder to tell!" I giggled.

Disregarding his own words seconds ago, Chris grabbing my wrist. In an instant he brought my hand to his mouth, loudly sucking on my juices.

"Mom, you look so fucking hot with that haircut. You have no idea" he moaned, staring hungrily at me as he slurped my fingers.

I loved the feeling! It was everything I hoped for when I changed the style hours earlier.

Seeing his smile, I shoved my hand further down his throat, adding two more fingers to it. With my free left hand, I jammed it down my yoga pants, rubbing off more pussy juices.

"open!" I commanded, after hearing him gag.

Chris obeyed immediately, sticking his tongue out, his whole body fidgeting in anticipation. I teased him for a few seconds, laughing as I let him only get a taste of my fingertips. Not being able to take it anymore, he lunged forward, moaning loudly as he sucked on my pussy soaked fingers.

"Do you like that way mommy tastes?" I taunted.

Chris had no ability to answer, just pulling my fingers towards him.

"Mom, we should leave. I don't think I can wait any longer" he said with a genuine sadness in his voice.

"Why not fuck mommy right here, maybe your dad will walk in and see!" I half-joked.

"Mom, please! Don't joke and just drive, I want you so bad right now!"

The desperation in his voice immediately brought me to laughter. It reminded me of him as a kid, begging me to buy him a toy.

"Ok, ok" I giggled. "where to?"

"The elementary school like usual?"

"I don't think its big enough to practice driving" I smiled.

"Oh, you're actually going to teach me?" he said, a little confused. " I thought it was just an excuse to get out of the house so we could fuck"

"its both honey!" I exclaimed. "Let's satisfy our appetite first and then I'll teach the basics and afterwards, we can go for round 2. Sound good?!"

"Yeah, sure. Just please drive, mom! You have no idea how badly I want to be inside you right now" he moaned, braking down in laughter at the end.

"Maybe your school then?"

"Yeah, sure" he answered, more or less agreeing to any of my suggestion.

In the morning the commute was a nightmare, with so many other parents and students driving to the school as well. But now, there was nearly no traffic at all, cutting the normally 20 minute drive in half. Yet, the entire time, Chris' hand was mauling at my thighs, even full on fingering my pussy whenever we stopped at a red light.

By the time we pulled into the high school parking lot, I was just as turned on as Chris. As a result, I parked it towards the corner of the lot and both of us immediately got out. Chris raced towards the passenger door on his side of the car, while I had other plans.

"Mom, what are you doing?" he asked, watching as I opened the back door of our SUV.

"Come on, let's have a little fun!" I giggled.

The trunk of the SUV was flat, and had plenty of space for me to lie down. I carefully crawl in and turned around to sit on my ass, pulling myself towards the edge.

"Get your cock out honey!"

"Really, mom?! There's cars right there!" he said pointing.

"Oh come on! It's all the way by the entrance, not to mention it was empty when we passed it! Besides, who was the one begging mommy earlier for some pussy?!" I teased, leaning back so I could slide my yoga pants off.

"Fuck it" he grunted, helping me untie my shoes.

I didn't even get the pants to my ankles before Chris had pulled both my socks off, his mouth wrapping around my left big toe.

"mmhmm!!" he moaned, taking a long sniff.

"oohh!" I exclaimed.

"What?"

"Nothing! It's just the gust of wind on my feet was a little unexpected!" I giggled. "Quite chilly!"

"Do I have to stop?"

"No, that's okay honey" I smiled. "I don't think you could even if you wanted to!"

"Probably not" he chuckled, licking up and down my soles.

As I enjoyed the feeling of his tongue, I slid my pants further down, getting ready to take them off.

"Could you leave them on mom? Just in case a car pulls up"... plus it looks hot" he asked.

That last part was good enough to bring a smile to my face, causing me to let go of the waistband. Instead, my hands calmly removed my winter jacket and quickly found my nipples, rubbing them through the thin fabric of my blouse. The cold weather certainly had its effect, hardening my nipples enough to easily be visible through my top.

And while I was busy playing with my tits, Chris pulled me closer to edge and unbuckled his jeans.

"Come on, give mommy that big hard cock!"

"Oh, fuck its cold" he chuckled, his cock feeling the cold night air for the first time.

"Then mommy has just what you need!" I smiled, tapping my bare pussy.

It didn't take any more encouraging before he found my slit, shoving his entire length inside in one stroke.

"Oh, fuck!!" I exclaimed, loving the feeling of my pussy being filled.

He calmly repositioned my legs on his right shoulder, giving him a better range of motion to start thrusting in and out of me. It took about half a minute for Chris to get used to the bouncing of the car. Each time his cock slammed into me, the SUV dipped an inch, returning to its height when he pulled back out.

But once he got accustomed to the rhythm, I reaped the rewards and experienced the usual pleasure from his cock pumping in and out my pussy. I could feel most of my body heating up, the only exception being my feet that were slung over his shoulder, exposed to the cold night air.

So to solve the problem, I brought it back in front of his face, squeezed my feet together, and dangled them in from of his mouth. I pointed my toes at his lips, gently wiggling them to seduce Chris' mouth to open.

He broke his concentration for just a second, letting a chuckle escape, just enough time for me to shove my toes into the warmth of his mouth.

"Suck on mommy's toes as you fuck me!"

Chris grunted in agreement, pulling my body even closer, until my legs were pressed against his chest. It gave him easier access to both my feet and pussy, allowing him to drive his cock fully into my pussy, all the way to base.

"Oh yes! Fuck mommy just like that!" I edged on, playing with my hair.

Chris took notice instantly, watching in a trance-like state as I twisted my fingers in the new curls, teasing his libido even more.

"Fuck! Keep doing that mom! You look soooo fucking good!" he exclaimed.

It was only now that I noticed that, by chance, we had parked underneath a big lamp post. The large lightbulb overhead lit up the entire surrounding, giving Chris a perfect view of his mom being the slut she had become.

"You like that honey! You like seeing mommy's hair all messy like this!" I moaned.

"Yes, uh-huh! You look so slutty mom!"

"Yeah?! How would you like to fuck mommy against side of the car?" I teased.

"What?" he panted, slowing down just a bit.

"Come on! I want you to fuck mommy's asshole out in the open parking lot!"

Chris' reply was pulling out of my pussy, allowing me to get up. I didn't bother finding my shoes, going barefoot against the black asphalt floor. It was unbearably cold, but even that wasn't enough to stop me. I was way too turned on to think rationally now!

And instead of moving to the side away from the empty lot, I purposefully choose the side facing it, propping my arms against the passenger door as I extended my ass out.

"Hurry up and fuck me!" I yelled, glaring at Chris.

He quickly waddled over and got behind me.

"HIgher"

It took a few seconds for him to find my asshole, but when he did, Chris entered me rather roughly.

"Fuckkk!!" I screamed.

Due to the cold, my asshole had puckered up tighter than usual, causing more pain that I expected. But as Chris slowly rocked the head in and out, I got more and more comfortable.

Soon my mind was only focusing on the thick rod opening up my other love canal.

"Yes, honey! Start fucking mommy harder!" I moaned, rocking my head back.

The sound of cars passing by on the main road made it so much hotter. They were too far away to get a real view, but just the thought was enough. The possibility that someone from Chris' school, maybe even one of his classmates, could pass by and see him plowing into his own mom in public drove me wild!

"Fuckkkk!!!!" "Cum in mommy! I want you to fill mommy's pretty little asshole up!!"

My legs were buckling, barely able to support myself as I felt my orgasm built. Chris' own breathing had increased, his hands clasped firmly around my tits for support.

"Oh shit! Mom, you okay?" he muttered, accidentally pushing me too hard. My hands had slipped from the car, followed by a loud thud as my upper body collapsed against the door.

"Mom, are-"

"Shut up and fuck mommy! Harder! I'm almost there!!!" I yelled back.

Seeing I was more than okay, he moved his hands to my hips, roughly grabbing them as he drove his cock into me. He had slowed down a bit, but more than made up for it by the force he entered me. Each thrust pushed my tits firmly against the glass window.

"AUuugghhh! Fuckkk!!!" I moaned, letting go a primal scream as I came.

And as soon as the waves of pleasure began, my legs gave way, with Chris' arms wrapped tightly around me, trying to keep me up. My body shook violently, seizing against the car and Chris' body.

It was my first time fucking like this in public, this wide open. And there was no doubt I wanted to do it again. The rush of anyone walking up and seeing us was such a shot of adrenaline!

"I'm sorry, honey! Mommy was so selfish! Did you get to cum yet?" I said, turning my head back towards him.

"Yeah" he chuckled. "Fuck that was hot" he panted, zipping himself back up.

"Let's get back in the car mom. Your feet must be freezing" he said.

And then in a move that even surprised me, he picked me up in a bridal carry, carefully walking towards the back of the SUV and placing me in the trunk.

"Ahh! My prince charming!" I teased.

"Well it was nothing, since you're so light" he smiled back.

"You always know exactly what to say to make mommy happy!"

"of course! That's my job" he said, kissing me softly on the lip.

He was so smooth that during our embrace, I didn't even notice him grabbing my winter jacket, gently placing it on me from behind.

"don't catch a cold mom"

His comforting words were all I needed to completely forget about the winter weather, giving me a warming feeling that filled my entire body.

I sat quietly, just watching Chris as he meticulously put my socks and shoes back on, with a few goodbye kisses to boot.

"So, are you still gonna teach me to drive?"

"Of course!" I exclaimed. "Go! Get in the driver's seat! This oughta be fun!"

As soon as he was buckled in, I could see the confusion and sense of fear on his face. He was looking around, from the dashboard to the gear shift.

"just calm down honey!" I giggled. "I'm not gonna just make you drive on the streets right away! That's why we're here in an empty parking lot"

"Now, place the keys in the ignition. And don't turn it until your foots on the brake first. We have an automatic so there's only two pedals you have to worry about. The lefts the brake and the right accelerator. Now step on the brake and hold it"

Chris did as I asked, listening to my instructions beautifully as I explained to him the basics of the gear shifts and how to use both pedals. And immediately, I got a good reminder why he was such a good student. He was very observant and astute, asking the right questions when he needed to.

"Now shift it to reverse" I said, watching over him carefully. "good"

"Ok, we're going to back up gently, so take your foot of the brake and slowly move to the accelerator. Don't push too hard, you'll find just a little pressure on it and the car will start moving"

"Okay" he said, exhaling a big breath.

He found out fairly quickly that you turned the steering wheel the same way you wanted to back up into. And before long, he had the car out of our parking spot and pointing straight.

"Ok, now switch to drive and remember to -"

"oh shit!" he exclaimed, feeling the car unexpectedly slide forward before he slammed his foot back onto the brake.

"put your foot on the brake pedal first" I giggled.

The car had nudged forward only a few meters, but I can definitely relate to the horror on Chris' face.

"it's okay, it's okay" I smiled, trying to calm him down. "Just remember for next time!"

"yeah, okay mom" he exhaled.

I watched as he slowly drove the car forward, keeping a slow but constant enough distance until he approached the end where he needed to turn into another parking aisle. And just as I was about to give instructions, he confidently continued, and made a left turn that more or less did the job on the first go.

"Not bad, honey!"

"And you said all those hours playing video games were useless, heh" he grunted sarcastically.

"Don't get smart with me! Did you already forget how scared you were a minute ago?!" I shot back, getting a chuckle out of him.

For the next 20 minutes or so Chris practiced in the parking lot, getting used to driving straight and making simple left and right turns. And just as I was thinking about teaching him parking, a few cars began to show up in the bigger, lower parking lot of the school.

"Is there something going on at your school honey?" I asked.

Chris had been so focused on his driving that this was his first time turning his head and looking down towards the other parking lot, seeing that there were at least a half dozen cars now.

"oh shit, I forgot. I think there's a basketball game tonight" he answered, looking at the clock on the dashboard.

"yeah, it's almost 7:30 now, and I think there's a game slated for 8:30. I totally forgot mom, sorry. We can go -"

"Did you want to go see it?"

"hmm, not really. I just heard about it from Jake since his older brother plays for the team. He asked if I had wanted to go with him"

"and you said no? Isn't some of your other friends going to be there?"

"They might, I'm not sure. I mean we're freshman, so most of the guys on the team are juniors and seniors. We don't really hang in the same crowd" he answered.

"But your friend Jake will be there, right?"

"Yeah, probably with his parents" he answered.

"So why not go check it out?!" I smiled.

"What, really?" he asked, his face scrunched up. "It's not that fun. I mean -"

"C'mon its Saturday night! Shouldn't you want to go out and socialize with your friends?! I bet there are cheerleaders there" I teased, elbowing him playfully.

"Bleh" he said in disgust.

"What, not your cup of tea?" I giggled.

"You mean would I rather watch those scrawny girls "dance" or go home with you? Yeah, I'll take the second option everyday of the week, thank you very much" he answered sternly, almost as if I had insulted him with the suggestion.

"Am I that irresistible?" I joked.

"Trust me mom, even if we weren't fucking, I'd still much rather spend an evening with you than watch that"

"Awww" I smiled, giving him a hard kiss on the cheek.

"But still, it should be fun! And you've been friends with Jake for so long that I should at least meet his parents once"

"uh"...I mean I'm okay with it"...it's just that if there's not a lot of people -"

"everyone will see you with your mom?"

Chris looked back at me in surprise. "Yeah" he chuckled. "I don't mean to say I'm embarrassed to be with you mom"...but it's at my school and I don't want the extra attention, that's all"

"it's okay, I understand" I giggled, seeing him squirm in his seat. "I was a teenager too once! And believe it or not, I felt the same way about your grandparents"

"So does that mean we can go somewhere else? I want to practice some more" he said.

I kept my eyes on the entrance to the school, noticing the now fairly constant streams of cars coming in.

"How about we wait a few more minutes, and if people continue to show up, then we go in" I said. "That way we'll just be two people in a crowd. Besides, you said most of your friends wouldn't be here anyways, so"..."

"fine, mom" he groaned, knowing it was useless to argue with me.

"Great!"

We parked, with some difficulty, and waited a few minutes with the lights off, almost like a stakeout in a movie. But once people began parking in the upper lot as well, it became too weird just sitting in the car and waiting.

"Is it a big game, because I think it's more than enough people honey! Let's go" I smiled, happy that I got my way again.

Chris barely had the car locked when someone shouted his name.

"Chris!"

"oh hey man, what's up" Chris said, turning around and greeting his friend with a handshake hug.

"I thought you said you weren't coming"...and oh my god! Did you just get out of the driver's seat!" he exclaimed, noticing what side of the car he was on.

"uh yeah" he said, glancing over at me. "my"...my mom was teaching me how to drive. And well, I remembered that there was a game and thought maybe to check it out" he answered.

"Oh sweet! Dude, that's awesome!" he exclaimed.

"That's so cool of you Mrs. Anderson" he said. "I wish my parents would teach me too!"

"where are your parents Jake? I'd like to meet them" I smiled.

"Oh they should be right here. I kinda ran ahead a little. Ah, there they are" he said, pointing at a nice looking couple that was strolling towards us.

"Hello! I'm Chris' mom, it's so wonderful to meet both of you!" I smiled, extending my hand.

"So nice to meet you too! I'm Katie and this is my husband Bob" she smiled, accepting my handshake. "We've seen Chris so many times these past years at our house and honestly, we've been dying to meet you! Is your husband here too?"

"Oh I'm afraid not! Chris' sister is still in elementary school so my husband is at home watching over her now" I answered.

"Oh, you have a girl! That must be so sweet! Jake was supposed to be a girl" she joked.

"Yeah thanks mom. Way to remind me daily of the disappointment I am" her son shot back sarcastically.

"oh hush! You and your jokes! You're going to make us look bad in front of Chris' mom on our first meeting"

"No, not at all!" I giggled. "You seem like a lovely family" I smiled, thinking of how my own family must look exactly the same to her.

"Shall we get inside" Bob suggested, with a hint of urgency in his voice.

"Don't mind him. He's just worried about tonight's game since they're fighting to make the playoffs" she whispered to me.

"Oh, I didn't realize it was such a big game!" I answered.

I didn't know much about sports, but the word playoff was at least familiar to me.

"Ok, you guys take the lead then! This is our first time here!"

"Great! It'll be a blast! Trust me!"

Chris and Jake talked with each other in the front, with us, the parents following close behind. And after paying for our tickets, with Katie insisting that it was their treat, we made our way into the bleachers of the gymnasium. It was definitely filling up, and although obviously much smaller than the few sporting events I had been to at college, there was definitely a buzz in the air. The crowd was very loud, cheering on the team as the boys warmed up.

I was having a nice time chatting with Katie, so much so that we sat next to each on the bleachers, with Chris on my left and Jake next to him. Bob had wandered off, sitting close to the boys team huddle as he seemed to be much more engaged the game than any of us.

"Which ones' yours?" I asked.

"Ah right there, number 12" she pointed. "That's our Bill"

"Oh he's quite tall!" I exclaimed.

"yeah he is, 6'2 right now. But he's also a senior so there might be an inch or two more, but that's probably it" she laughed. "He's going to USC in the fall for college!"

"Oh congratulations! I bet he'll love the weather! I have a sister that lives in Cali and she loves it there!"

We continued to make small talk until warm ups were over and the starting lineups for both teams were being announced. I had to admit that despite my indifference for most sporting events, the electricity from the crowd was definitely rubbing off on me too.

And as I looked out into the gym full of people, I couldn't help but notice one of the cheerleaders staring our way, or more specifically I should say, staring at my Chris!

She looked very cute, and had that familiar twinkle in her eyes as she took occasional glances in our direction of her "crush".

"Is she the reason why you didn't want to come, honey" I teased.

Chris looked over at me, glancing out on the court at where my eyes were looking.

"Oh" he sighed.

"That's Rebecca. We have English and Chem together" he said rather blandly.

"Oh is that all?" I giggled.

I wasn't jealous or anything, just found it quite fun to tease Chris at how obvious she was being. And to tell the truth, I felt slightly excited that another girl was looking at my son; it shows that I have good taste!

"Yeah, trust me mom, that's all" he chuckled.

"Really? Because I think Rebecca would like it to be something more!"

"Yeah that's not happening. She's a complete airhead"

"Honey, be nice! You shouldn't talk about a girl like that behind her back!"

"But she is!" he insisted. " I got paired with her for chem lab and she nearly set the people next to us on fire because instead of paying attention to the Bunsen burner in front of her, she was too busy looking at herself in the mirror! Luckily the teacher saw it and nothing happened!"

That little anecdote did get a few giggles out of me, but more than that, I was just so happy to see how completely uninterested Chris was to her, despite how cute she looked. It gave me more confidence that what we had definitely wasn't just because of what I could do for him in the bedroom but also because of how compatible our personalities were. And with that thought, I decided to give him a break, reverting my attention back to the game that was about to start.

Surprisingly, I found myself cheering for the home team like everyone else. Chris was kind enough to help explain some of the ruling and other basic things that he knew from his experience watching basketball with his father.

The thought reminded me that I should probably let Charles know where we were. I might've been angry with him, but no reason to cut off all communication. I shot him a short text and got an equally quick response, simply saying ok.

Despite the game actually being more interesting than I expected, my mind didn't abandon the plans I had made earlier, specifically about getting another session in with Chris before we had to return home.

"How about you and mommy go take a little break during halftime" I whispered, seductively. To get his attention even more, I carefully crept my left hand onto his thigh, sliding towards my trophy.

"mom!" he exclaimed, holding my wrist. "Are you crazy! Please don't!"

"Relax! I don't mean here!" I giggled.

"How about we go to one of those secluded classrooms? I've always had the fantasy of sucking someone off in school. Can you help mommy make it a reality?!" I teased, my fingertips feeling the erection in his jeans.

"ok, ok, ok!" he exclaimed. "Just"...just no more here. Please!"

His reluctance made me laugh, as I spared him the tension and pulled myself back, engaging Katie in conversation again. It felt like forever until the halftime buzzer finally sounded.

"Are you leaving?" Katie asked, slightly perplexed.

"Oh no, I just wanted to see some of Chris' classrooms!" I smiled, hoping that she wouldn't want to tag along.

"Oh great! I'll save your seat for when you get back!" She smiled, waving good bye.

Chris and I hastily exited the gym among the crowd of others who did so as well, for either the bathroom or just to move around and stretch. But instead of staying nearing the entrance, the two of us wandered off. Chris led me down a few hallways until he felt we were sufficiently far away from the gym.

But as he pulled us into another corridor, I had had enough, pushing Chris up against one of the lockers. My lips were on his in an instant, my hands clamping both his wrists by the side. I continued holding him still until he returned my kissing, finally letting go when I was sure he was no longer going to protest.

He responded to his freedom by groping one ass cheek with one hand, and running through my hair with the other.

"You do love the new hairstyle!" I giggled, biting his lower lip.

"Yeah, its so amazing!"

"yeah? Does that mean my straight hair before was boring?!" I teased.

"No. It's just that before you looked more like a mom. But with this"...it just screams sex appeal!" he chuckled.

"You really think so?"


"When I first saw you at lunch I wanted to rip off your yoga pants and take your right there on the kitchen table" he moaned, kissing my neck passionately.

"So why didn't you?!" I teased. "I'm sure your father would've just stood there!" I chuckled.

"Let's not talk about him. Halftimes' pretty short" he said.

"Ok, well get your cock out then mister!" I smiled.

"Here?!"

"What? You got to fuck mommy in public. Did you think that was going to come free?!"

"But you're the one who wanted to!" he reasoned, with a smile.

"uh, I don't hear anything unzipping!" I giggled, bypassing his legitimate excuse.

"How do you always do this to me mom!" he sighed, dropping his jeans.

"Because you can't resist this!" I smiled, jamming his entire shaft down my throat.

"Augghhh!" he groaned, biting the sleeve of his jacket. "Fuuucckk!"

Knowing we were literally inside his school, my blowjob was even more intense than normal. I felt like a succubus from hell, sucking his cock as if my life depended on it. The entire thing easily disappeared in and out of my mouth, coating it more and more with spit each time it surfaced.

And knowing Chris, I could easily tell when he was close, backing up just enough so that his orgasm would die down, giving me the opportunity to deepthroat his meat for another round before repeating the process. Again and again I edged him, bringing him to the brink of cumming.

"Fuck mom, please stop teasing me!"

"What do you want then? Tell mommy exactly what you want?!" I smiled, pumping his saliva covered cock as I sucked on each one of his balls.

"I want you to swallow my load! I want you to swallow every last drop!" he moaned, pushing my mouth back on his cock.

Defending his words, Chris met my rhythm as he pumped his cock down my throat, fighting past my gag reflex. Finally I felt him stop, holding my head still as he unleashed his cum on my tongue.

And just as he asked, I kept it all in my mouth, making sure I milked him dry before letting his cock pop out. Then, like a good slut, I opened my mouth, showing him his handiwork before swallowing it all.

"Can you go again, honey? Let's find an empty classroom" I smiled, standing back up.

"Mhm" he grunted.

I had expected him to protest, but having him onboard as well could only make it better. Quickly, I grabbed Chris' hand and dragged him with me towards the closest classroom door.

It opened with ease, letting me peer inside.

"C'mon, it's empty!"

"Don't!" Chris whispered, flicking the lights off immediately after I had turned them on.

"What's the matter? Afraid someone from your school will see?" I teased.

"Yes, very" He nodded. "I'd rather not be known as the boy who fucked his own mom in his science class!"

"Really?! This is your classroom?!" I giggled, finding the coincidence hilarious. "Were you planning on taking me here anyways?"

"No, not really. I was actually thinking about my English class; its further down the hall"

"So we just got lucky with this one?"

"Somehow, yeah" he chuckled. "This is where I usually sit and not pay attention to Mr. Finch"

"Oh? You don't listen in class? What a naughty boy!" I teased, brushing his lips with my index finger. "So if you're not paying attention to your teacher, what are you doing instead, huh?"

"Thinking about getting home so I could wrap my hands around you" he smiled, getting a handful of ass.

"Yeah? Have you fantasized about fucking mommy in school?"

"uh-huh" he cooed softly.

"Tell mommy all the dirty things you think about!" I said, rubbing his cock hard again.

"I daydream about calling you to the school during my lunch period so we can fuck in an empty classroom" he moaned.

"what else?" I asked seductively, nibbling on his ear.

"Sometimes we sneak into the janitor's closet, and you give me a blowjob in there" he added, feeling up my thigh.

I wanted to hear more of his fantasies, so instead of letting his hands roam freely, I pushed it away.

"Are other students there?"

"Where?"

"In the hallways outside! Are they walking to class as you try your best to not scream from pleasure?!" I teased, licking his neck now.

I had gently pushed Chris to sit down on the long desk, with me leaning against him, whispering seductively into his ear.

"Do you want them to watch?!"

"Yes! I mean no!" he blurted, correcting his words quickly.

"Which one is it honey!" I giggled.

"I mean sometimes I imagine that people can hear us, and that they are all whispering and murmuring about what whose inside. But it's never my friends or even classmates, the faces are always just blurred and random people" he added.

"Oh really?!" I whispered. "Is it something you want to come true?! Do you want mommy to suck your cock with a roomful of strangers knowing exactly what we're doing?!"

I was mostly just teasing him. But, there was also no denying the fact that the image made my heart race too. I know he'd never agree to do it with anyone he knew present (which was probably a good thing), but an hour's drive away from home"....

"What if mommy drops by your school next week in the middle of the day?" I joked.

"Mom!" he said, his voice full of fear. "Please tell me you're just kidding!"

I glanced at him, just grinning with my devilish smile.

"Mom!" Please tell me you're not going to come -"

"I'm just kidding, honey! What, can't take a joke!" I giggled.

With that he breathed a sigh of relief, his face relaxing from the bright shade of red.

"my my! Mommy must've really scared you!" I smiled, nodding down towards his crotch. His erection, which was at full mast just seconds ago, was only half that now.

Just as I wanted to get it going again, Chris twisted away.

"Mom, we should really go. The game's already started and they'll be wondering where we are"

I was disappointed, but Chris was right. It would be very rude if the two of just disappeared after specifically saying we'd be back. And with that, I begrudgingly followed Chris back into the gymnasium, where we were instantly greeted with a loud cheer from the crowd as our team scored.

The rest of the game went completely normally. I cheered for the team when they played, and chatted with Katie during timeouts. Chris' school ended up pulling away towards the end, getting a standing ovation from the crowd when the starters were all subbed out.

"Is it always like this?" I whispered to Chris, surprised from how much passion and excitement there was for a high school basketball game.

"No idea. I just know that winning tonight means they're not out of the playoffs yet. If they win their next game, I think they're in" he shouted over the crowd.

As soon as the buzzer sounded, we said our goodbyes and raced towards the parking lot, hoping to get a head start.

"Do you want to drive home?" I teased, jingling the car keys in front of him.

"Maybe after a few more lessons" he chuckled. "Besides, let's try and beat the traffic and get home. I'm so tired"

"Already? Can't even compete with your mom?"

"Please mom, you're the reason why I'm so tired!"

As much as he joked back with me, I could tell by the look on his face that he really was exhausted. He slumped heavily into the passenger seat and leaned his head against the window, just staring out at the sea of cars waiting to leave school grounds.

The drive home was unusually quiet for the two of us. Instead of flirting back and forth or talking about our days, we both just enjoyed the sound of quiet music playing from the XM radio. And by the time we were near home, Chris had dozed off, only waking from the sound of our garage door opening.

"Oh, we're home" he mumbled, blinking his eyes repeatedly.

"Yeah, should I carry you upstairs like when you when little?" I joked.

"Did you used to do that? I can't remember" he laughed.

"What? You thought you just magically teleported to your bed?"

"I guess"...I never thought about it" he smiled.

"Of course not! You were always such a heavy sleeper when you were little! It was so cute!" I joked, pinching his cheek playfully.

"Mommm!" he groaned, moving away.

"Ok, ok! I'll stop teasing you!" I giggled. "Now come on, let's go inside before my hands move to other places" I winked.

Despite our eventful evening, it was only 11 when we got home. And very quickly, we were greeted with the sound of the TV from the living room.

"Did you crash?! I bet you crashed?!" Jessie exclaimed, rushing to her brother's side.

"No, of course not!" Chris said proudly.

"He did, didn't he mom?!" she smiled, pulling on my hand.

"No, you're brother was fine. He did good for his first lesson" I said, looking over at Chris.

"Boo! That's no fun!" she pouted, moving back to her TV show.

"Sweetie, where's your dad?" I asked, noticing he wasn't with her.

"Upstairs in his office" she answered, not bothering to look back at me.

"I'm gonna shower and probably get some sleep mom" Chris said, kissing me on the cheek.

"Ok, honey. Sweet dreams!"

After giving my daughter a prompt reminder of her weekend bedtime, I went upstairs as well, looking forward to a hot shower. Walking around in Chris' cum might've been hot and sexy during the day, but now that I was about to go sleep, all I wanted to do was get squeaky clean.

I walked past my husband's office without so much as recognizing his presence, way too tired to deal with anymore bullshit at this hour.

"Jen, wait" he shouted from his desk.

"My"...uh"...my boss invited us to his house to watch the Superbowl. It's in two weeks" he said quickly, more blurting than anything.

I was only able to catch some of it, just enough to understand that we were asked to a dinner party.

"And he wants all of us there?"

"Uh...yeah. It'll be like the last dinner party, but less formal" he quickly added. "Dylan's been talking about promoting me soon"...and uh"...well the other partners are going, and -"

"You need us to be there, as a family" I stressed with a wicked grin.

Charles didn't respond, just looking right back at me. I could tell from his voice that he was serious, and desperate. It made sense too, after all, given his job, he needed to have the image of being both a good father and family man.

"ok" I said.

"Could you"...could you"..." he sighed. "I know you're still angry at me, but could we just act normal. All of us" he stated.

I knew what that last part meant.

"I'm sure if you can behave yourself, I won't have a problem either" I smiled.

Before Charles could respond, his phone buzzed loudly.

"You should get that, don't want to keep her - I mean him, waiting" I said, leaving the doorway.

Despite how much fun it would probably be to flirt with Chris there, I meant what I said. As long as we were in the presence of Charles' co-workers and boss, I'll be just like the perfect housewife and mother everyone saw me as. But if Chris and I were to find ourselves alone, well, then I couldn't make any promises.

But why should I worry about. It's still two weeks away. I'm sure Chris and I will have tons of fun before then. And if my husband's around to see it, well"... let's just say I wouldn't be disappointed.


Author's Note: Like my past chapters, I'm always open to comments and suggestions. For new readers, in the past, I've added multiple scenarios or scenes that people have commented on into my future chapters, so feel free to leave one if there's something you want to see/or dont want to see in the future. There's no promises, but I do carefully consider them all. Also, my other series involving Lily will also be continued, I'm just waiting to let this one catch up so I can submit them in parallel as there will be a crossover series soon.




04



"Chris, honey" I whispered, prying his bedroom door open slowly.

The lights were off, something that I hadn't expected. It was a little surprising seeing him asleep on a late Friday afternoon. Then again, given how much energy he spent just hours earlier with me, maybe it's not!

"Honey" I said a notch louder this time, approaching his bed.

Knowing we didn't have the time or the privacy for any fun anyways, I decided not to wake him; Instead opting to pick up his load of dirty laundry and sweater to wash. But as I l did so, I couldn't help but giggle at the overwhelming scent of sex in his room. While other mothers feared their teenage son's room being filled with the aroma of alcohol or drugs, I had no such worries. After all, Chris was spending most of his free time satisfying my urges, shoving his cock in and out of my wet pussy whenever I asked or demanded him to.

The thought immediately got my juices flowing again. Even now, with my husband about to come home soon, I was eagerly waiting for Chris to march down those steps for dinner"...and to give me a kiss in front of his dad.

It was something that Charles had reluctantly gotten used to. Right after he told me about his upcoming dinner party, I began shamelessly exploiting it, knowing that my husband couldn't afford to piss me off before his promotion and risk me causing a scene in front of his boss and co-workers, ruining the image of our "perfect" family. So in the week since, I upgraded the way I greeted his son. In the first days, as I called Chris down for dinner, I kissed him sensually each time; at least 3 or 4 seconds with Charles just standing nearby, not being able to do anything about it. It was short enough to not to turn into a make out session, but also long enough to ensure my husband knew that was specifically for his eyes to witness.

With him not responding to it, I also added in some light flirting with Chris whenever it was just my husband around. I would joke with him as I usually do, and whenever Chris and I laughed from our playful banter, I would follow it up with short pecks; making sure I giggled loudly each time.

The process was gradual enough, almost like how I first seduced Chris months ago. By moving the boundaries further just a tiny step each day, I never pushed Charles to his breaking point, opting to slow roast him instead. He seemed to take his usual approach of hiding again, claiming on Wednesday and Thursday nights that he had to stay late at the office for "work."

I'm not sure if he no longer cared enough to try hiding his affair or if he really was that absent-minded, but every night that he came home late, he'd be covered in the aroma of a woman's perfume. Regardless of the reason, I didn't care either. If anything, every time it happened, it only encouraged me to flirt more with his son.

Aside from still reluctantly sleeping on the same king size bed, him on his side and me on mine, I no longer spent any alone time with Charles. It wasn't that I completely ignored him, but there just was no reason to; no need to pretend like our marriage was still fine. Most of my nights were now split between reading alone and spending time with my son. Sometimes we'd be behind closed doors, softly making love in his room while my oblivious husband was one door away, in his office. Other times, he would come home late to the two of us snuggled up on the living room couch watching tv. If Jessie was with us, that would be it, just snuggling. But if not, I would be a lot more touchy with Chris, all the while shooting grins at my husband; almost as if to say "Aren't you wondering what we were doing before you walked in?!"

I knew I was acting like a complete slut; deliberately kissing and touching my son in front of my husband, but I didn't care. The sexual high it gave me was I was after. And any remorse or guilt I had for Charles was long gone after finally seeing how selfish he had become over the years. Even now, most of his jealousy and anger towards me was not because he was hurt from my actions or "betraying" our marriage, but because he was scared the news would get out. He was scared of what his company would think, of how family and friends would label him. He was scared that his picture of a "perfect family" would ruin his career. A career that he had, over the years, slowly began putting ahead of everything else. At home, he did the bare minimum, barely scraping by so my shyer, more submissive self never called him out on it. But now so close to reaching his goal, the cat was out of the bag. And with my new found confidence, I had no reason to put up with his shit anymore either.

So if he wanted to realize his dream job, he'd better be able to accept my conditions with it. And the very first one was that this "thing" between his son and me, was not a phase. It wasn't something that I allowed because I wanted to get back at him. No, no, no. It was something I did because I wanted it.

"Mom!"

"Mom!" Jessie screamed again.

I had been so lost in my angry and vengeful thoughts that I didn't even hear her, going on autopilot as I finished putting in the settings of the laundry machine.

"Tina has a birthday party tomorrow and it's a sleepover! Can I go?! Can I go?! Pleaaase!" she begged, swinging my arm.

"Whoa, whoa slow done sweetie!" I smiled, diverting my attention to her.

"A birthday sleepover? Did you even get her present yet?"

"Oh! We have to get that too! It starts tomorrow at 5! Please mom, can I go?!" she begged sincerely.

"Uhm, I guess" I blurted out.

"Yes! Thank you mom! Thank you, so much!" she shrieked, running off.

I could hear her voice in the distance, undoubtedly talking on her cell phone to tell her friend the good news.

"Hmm, a whole night tomorrow without my daughter; that could be fun" I grinned, thinking of all the dirty things I wanted to do to her brother.

I was half expecting another text from my husband, letting me know that he wouldn't be eating at home again, but it never came. And as I continued to prepare dinner, any question I still had were answered by the opening of the garage door.

Chris must've heard it as well because it wasn't 30 seconds later when his footsteps came racing down the stairs for dinner.

"Mom! I just checked my grades for the Chem test. 92!" he exclaimed, embracing me in a hug.

"Oh congratulations!" I smiled, quickly drying my hands on the dish rag to return his affection.

He had been talking about the difficulty of the test the last two days, remarking how this teacher was much tougher than his first semester one.

"You just found out?"

His answer was disrupted by my husband entering the room from the garage. His eyes were glued to his phone, fingers typing away, all the while sporting a stupid smirk on his face. My mind immediately went to my vengeful thoughts earlier.

Chris looked over at his father, but didn't say anything, returning his attention to our conversation.

"Yeah, just checked online a minute ago!" he answered excitedly.

"That's great honey! You worked so hard for it!" I smiled, walking up to him.

I gently wrapped my hands around him for a hug, kissing him softly on the cheek. Chris took one quick look back at his father, saw that he was busy staring at his phone, and pressed his lips on mine.

I kept a huge smile on my face, kissing him back passionately, our lips and tongue dancing sweetly together. I pictured Chris pushing me up against the sink, his hands feeling up my tits while I slipped my sweats off. From there I'd take a seat on the kitchen counter, pull my panties to the side, flash a smile at my distraught husband, and then invite his son's cock inside my pussy. Fuck, I wanted that so bad.

But in reality, Charles actually missed most of the kissing. And even when he did look up to see us, he immediately left for the bathroom. There was a little bit of a letdown, but I didn't let it get to me. Instead, I instantly grabbed Chris' right hand, moving it down to my ass.

"mom!" he exclaimed, trying to keep it to a whisper. "Dad'll be right back!"

"So move it then, honey. Or don't" I giggled.

Despite chuckling at my joke, he still tried to remove his hand, forcing me to act. Subtly, I took charge of our make out session, pushing him backwards until he was against the kitchen counter. And while he continued to try and reposition his hand, I held his wrist motionless, keeping his right palm firmly on my ass.

Like always, Chris got more and more into the kissing, losing the urge to fight with me. Add in the fact that he was still enjoying my new curls, running his left hand through my hair, and he soon lost all memory of the fact that he was molesting his own mother's ass in the kitchen.

I waited patiently for my audience to return, continuing to tenderly make out with my son, trying not to scare him. Eventually, my husband reappeared from the bathroom. And he had made enough noise that Chris tried to escape right away, but of course, this was exactly why I had pinned him. And the harder he tried to fidget, the tighter I held him, my tits pressed firmly against his chest. Below, I could feel his thick cock on my thigh, his right palm still with a handful of my ass.

Charles and I locked eyes instantly. He stared in blankness, watching as his son tried to maneuver away, but couldn't because of me. I responded with a smirk, firmly pushing Chris back into place and continuing to kiss him for a few seconds more. I wanted Charles to see exactly who was in control, that it wasn't his wife letting his son kiss her. No, it was his wife that was in the driver seat, wanting this illicit act of incest.

"Mommy's so proud of you honey! I just knew that you'd do well! Now could you go get your sister for dinner?" I smiled brightly.

"Yeah" he stammered, quickly walking out the room.

"Did you eat already?" I asked sternly, firing daggers at my husband with my stare.

"Uh, no. Not yet" Charles answered, not sure of how to react.

I could see the questions going through his head; his confusion.

"Were they making out the entire time?"

"How long would've it kept going if I didn't walk in?"

"What the fuck happens when I'm not here?"

I'm not even sure if he saw his son's hand on my ass. Charles was so stunned at how aggressive I was that he might've missed it. Oh well, that'll just be something else that I need to correct for the future. After all, if he wasn't going to say anything about the advancements I was making with his son, then why should I stop?

"Go set up the table then" I instructed.

Charles followed my words without a peep and dinner was normal, or as normal as it was going to ever be.

"Mom, could we get Tina's present tonight?"

"Tonight?" I asked.

"Yeah, mom. Please! I already know what to get her, so could we go to the mall!"

"What's this for?" my husband asked in confusion.

"She has a birthday party tomorrow. But just like always, she waited until last minute to tell me" I answered, glaring in disappointment at my daughter.

She giggled with delight. "Please mom! Or Daddy, could you take me?!"

"Uhm"..." he paused.

I could see Charles scrambling to find an excuse.

"I"...I have some more work to do"... your mom could take you" he said, looking over at me.

I wasn't sure what he had planned, but I didn't really care.

"Ok sweetie, we can go after dinner" I sighed, feigning reluctance.

"Yes!"

"Do you want to come with honey? I could use the company" I smiled, turning towards Chris.

His eyes instinctively flashed over to his father to check his reaction, but aptly turned to me next.

"Sure mom"

"Yeah?! Great! I'll have someone to keep me sane from your sister!" I joked, leaning over to kiss his cheek.

My husband made nothing of my show of affection, completely unaware that along with my innocent smooch, below the table, my hand was grabbing his son's cock, squeezing it tightly. It served as a little preview of what I wanted later.

"Oh I'm sorry honey! I didn't mean to startle you!"

My left hand had definitely caught Chris by surprise, causing him to jump a little in his seat, knocking over his half full glass of water. Almost all of it spilled on the table, but as it spread, the liquid began dripping onto Chris' lap.

"Oh, let me help!"

I hastily grabbed my linen dinner napkin, reaching directly for Chris' crotch.

"Auggh" Chris moaned softly.

His reaction instantly brought a sly smile to my face. And I made no attempt to hide it.

"It's okay honey! Mommy's got it!"

I took my time, taking long, lengthy strokes across Chris' hardened cock, testing both his patience as well as my husband's. I was careful not to make it too obvious, still trying my best to soak up and clean any wet areas, all the while giving my son a make shift handjob. Charles was looking at me rather intensely, but I knew from his seat he couldn't actually see my hand on his son's lap.

"I"...I"...I got it! I got it, mom!" Chris exclaimed, holding my wrist and pushing it away.

He quickly grabbed his own napkin and give it a last few wipes, mostly just for show.

"Do you need to change honey?"

"Huh?! Oh"...no. I think I'm okay" he answered blushing a little.

"Are you sure?" I teased; knowing full well that with the raging hard-on he had now, there was no way he was getting up.

"Yeah"...yeah. I'm"...I'm okay, just water"

"Well hurry up and finish. I'm sure your sister is going to want to leave as soon as possible" I encouraged.

Jessie's mouth was too full to respond verbally, settling for vehemently nodding her head instead.

Expectedly, the rest of dinner went by in a flash. Before long, the three of us were in the car, on our way to the mall.

"So, what are you getting your friend sweetie?"

"She's a really good artist, so I want to get her a cool set of coloring pencils" Jessie answered.

"That's really thoughtful!" I said in complete surprise.

"mhm" she answered quietly.

"Is there anything you needed to get honey?" I said, turning to Chris in the passenger seat.

"Maybe a sweatshirt or a hoodie. My"...uh"...my other one has some stains on them that might be hard to get out" he grinned.

I smiled back at Chris, remembering a few days earlier when he spilled some mustard and ketchup on his black hoodie, unable to handle the pleasure of my blowjob. At the time he was enjoying his afternoon snack and playing some video game with his friends online when I snuck into his room for some action. Normally, I wanted Chris to be a very active participant, but there was something inherently hot and slutty about sucking off my son when he was too busy to respond properly. And seeing him squirm and unable to concentrate on his game really got me going. But unfortunately it was too short lived; not a minute later Chris abandoned his friends and was balls deep in my wet pussy!

"Okay. We can go take a look after getting your sister's present. Sounds good?"

"Yeah, mom. That sounds fine" he smiled.

With my husband at home much less than before, this, just the three of us, felt much more like family. All of us were much more comfortable, able to laugh and tease each other freely, knowing it was just for fun. Charles never really had that sense of humor. He was much more dry and boring almost. With how much fun we were having it wasn't long before I had the car parked and the three of us were strolling through the mall.

"That's where mommy gets her pedicure" I whispered, pointing to my nail salon as we passed by.

"Really?"

"Mhm"

"Did you get your hair done there too?"

"Uh-huh" I smiled.

"Wow! I should go personally thank them then!" he joked.

"Yeah?!" I giggled.

"Of course! Your hair looks so sexy like this! And you know how much I love your feet"

"Well, the person you really want to thank is Linda then. She's the beautician that's helped me the most. And she's had awesome suggestions, most of which you've liked a lot!"

"Suggestions?! You mean you told her -"

"Relax honey!" I laughed, seeing his contorted face. "She thinks I'm doing all this for your dad"

"oh. Okay" he exhaled, breathing a sigh of relief.

"But maybe I should tell her the truth next time!" I suggested playfully.

"How do you think she would react if during our next session, I casually mention that it's not my husband I've been seducing, but my son?" I teased further.

"Mom!" Chris exclaimed, pointing at the fact that Jessie was only a few steps ahead of us.

I watched her cautiously, seeing if she would turn around or not. But given on how focused she was on her own agenda, any little whispering between Chris and I were being completely ignored.

"Mommy's just joking!" I giggled. "Besides, she seems pretty liberal. Who knows, maybe she'll find it hot instead of judging me!"

Before Chris could even respond, Jessie surprised us both by sprinting forward, notifying us that she had found her shop.

"Ok, sweetie! Don't - Ah forget it" I sighed, seeing her run off into the arts and craft store.

"Was I that energetic at her age?" Chris chuckled.

"You?! No" I giggled. "You were always so easy to raise, much more willing to listen to me" I answered, following Jessie into the store.

"I guess somethings never changed" I whispered in his ear, reaching in front of jeans for a feel of his cock.

Mom!" he squealed, twisting his body away from me.

"Are you crazy! There's people everywhere!"

"Well everyone else is taking a hands on approach with the things they want, I thought mommy would just do the same" I teased.

I made another move towards him, but Chris was prepared this time, instantly shifting back, away from reach.

"Okay, okay! I'll stop teasing you"...for now. Let's just take a look around while your sister's off looking for her gift"

I didn't give Chris much of a choice, grabbing his arm and tugging on it like his high school girlfriend, walking him down one of the aisles.

The store might've been small, but it was packed full of interesting things. From some of the artistic tools, to small hobby bundles, or sample art, it gave Chris and I plenty to chat and flirt about.

"Something catch your eye?"

"Oh I was just looking at this model car kit. Seems kinda cool"

"Did you want to get it?"

"Uh"...maybe. We could build it together. Want to mom?" he suggested.

"A model car?" I giggled.

"What?"

"Nothing. I'm just picturing how out of place I'll look helping you. Kinda like how you would look helping me in the kitchen?"

"What?! Psshhh- I'm a mestro in the kitchen" he sarcastically boasted.

"Oh honey, you might be a lot of things, but a chef certainly isn't one of them!" I giggled.

"Then teach me"

"Really?!" I exclaimed.

"Yeah. I'll teach you how to build this model car, and you teach me cooking. How about it mom?"

"Like a date?" I asked with a huge grin.

"Like a date" he chuckled back.

"Okay. Tomorrow then. And I think we can start with some baking, Mommy's in the mood for something sweet"

"Whatever you want, mom" he answered.

I know it sounds so juvenile to say, but my heart was absolutely racing with excitement! We had spent basically every day together for a few months now, but to hear Chris suggest such an interesting date was so romantic to me!

We chatted a little longer before eventually finding my daughter in one of the aisles.

"Did you find what you came for sweetie?"

"Yeah! This set of colored pencils. It looks so professional!" she said excitedly.

I grabbed the package and looked over, agreeing with my daughter that this one definitely was targeted for adults and not kids.

"Ok sweetie, it looks good. Ready to go then? We still need to go look over some clothe for your brother"

"Ugghh" she frowned, making a face at Chris.

"Do I have to go too mom? Can I just stay here until you're done? Please!!"

"Are you going to behave?"

"Yes! Promise! So can I?"

"You have you phone?"

Jessie instantly dug her hands to pocket, producing her cell phone to answer my question.

"Okay then. But, don't leave the store. It might be a while so If you get bored call mommy and we'll come and get you. Okay?"

"Yes!! Oh, also"...uhm".... Can I get a set too?" she asked cheekily.

I knew there was going to be a catch. Why is there always a catch?

"Fine" I answered. I figured if it was able to keep her busy and quiet for at least a few hours, it would be good enough. Plus, I wasn't exactly in the mood to have an argument over it now.

"Really?! Yes! And no take backs mommy!"

"No take backs" I giggled. "Now behave yourself. If I hear any complaints when your brother and I come back, you can forget about the colored pencils. Deal?"

"Deal!" She exclaimed.

And with that, Chris and I left the store quietly. I wanted to just roam the mall freely with him, enjoying another night out with my son/lover. Yet, I wasn't comfortable leaving Jessie alone for too long so we immediately headed for the big clothing retail store.

"This one seems okay"

"You've chosen already? That sure didn't take long" I giggled.

"Eh" he shrugged. "I like the color and it seems pretty warm. Good enough for me."

"Don't you want to take your time honey?"

"I mean it's all more or less the same to me" he mumbled. "Why, what's so funny mom?"

"Nothing" I laughed. "It's just that when you were choosing mommy's dresses before, you sure took your time. I remember you looking through at least a few racks before making a suggestion"

"That's completely different!" he defended.

"How so?"

"Because a good dress on you, mom, looks amazing!" he answered.

"Yeah?" I giggled, loving his attention.

"Mhm. I still remember seeing you in that red dress. Fuck you looked so sexy, mom!"

"You still remember?!"

"How could I forget! I'll remember that day no matter what"

"How come?" I asked encouragingly.

"Because that was our first date and"...the first"...the first time you gave me a blowjob" he said quietly.

"Mmm"...mommy remembers that part the most too!" I teased, grabbing his cock again.

This time Chris made no attempt to push me away, even with the few other customers in eye sight. Taking it as a positive sign, I pulled him towards me, kissing him softly on the lips.

"Come on!"

"What- where we going?"

"Re-living past memories of course!" I smiled, dragging his hand with me towards the fitting room.

There were 6 rooms, three on each side, with quite a big waiting area. And when we got there, only the first stall on the right was occupied, leaving the rest vacant. Part of me wanted to go for the stall right next to it, just so it would be more exciting, but I knew Chris would never agree.

So even as he profusely shook his head no, I didn't really care, grabbing his hand and shoving him into the last stall on the left, furthest from the one being used.

"Mom!" he whispered. "There's someone on the other side!"

"So?" I giggled. "Isn't a fantasy of yours to fuck mommy's mouth in a janitor's closet with people outside? I think this comes pretty close!"

"Now get those jeans off! Mommy's hungry for some cock!"

Chris fought me for a few seconds longer, but like always, I got what I wanted in the end. It was easy getting his pants and boxers down to his ankles, and for a man that claimed he didn't want this; he sure had a lot of pre-cum!

I didn't waste much time, dropping to my knees and clamping my lips around the head, swirling my tongue to taste his jizz.

"Uuugghhh"...holy"...." Chris sighed, his breathing getting more and more erratic.

He tried to keep his hands beside him, holding onto the wall. But as soon as I moved forward an inch, I instantly felt his palms on the back of my head.

I grinned, opening up my airways to slide more of his shaft inside. This was going to be a very different blowjob than the one I first gave him!

"Fuckk!" Chris moaned, his voice more than a whisper.

I took the sound as a compliment, reaching back to place my hand over his, signaling for him to start face fucking me. Although he knew what I wanted, Chris was still hesitant of being too vocal, not willing to make my blowjob even better. Unfortunately for him, as long as his cock was in my mouth, I was in control.

So if he wasn't going to help, I'd have to do it myself; shoving his entire rod in my mouth, to the point my tongue could reach his balls. And then in an even more torturous act, I began rhythmically squeezing my throat on his member, just like my pussy would.

"Oh god! AUuugghh! Sto- Uuuggh! Fuuucck!" Chris moaned, his voice completely muffled.

I looked up at him, realizing that he was biting down on the collar of his sweater; trying to do everything he could to stop himself from screaming. It was a good thing too, because at the same time, I could hear a young couple making their way into the fitting area.

"Ok, I'm gonna try on the blouse first and then you tell me what you think. Okay?" said a high pitched female voice.

"Sure" answered her boyfriend.

Right away I could tell they were both young, most likely high school students out on a date on Friday night.

And as expected, the girl entered one of the stalls across us, leaving just the boyfriend out in the waiting area.

I'm not going to lie, despite how nervous Chris looked, I was so turned on! Just knowing there was someone outside, less than 10 feet away, while I gave my son a blowjob felt so hot!

Instantly, my kinky and exhibitionist side took charge. Instead of deepthroating Chris, I held back, using more and more tongue around his shaft, slurping loudly in the hopes of drawing my new audience's attention.

Chris looked down at me with petrified eyes, as if to ask "are you crazy mom?!"

Yet, despite his expression, he made no attempt to stop this. In fact, his hand was still on the back of my head, stroking my hair as he received his extra sloppy blowjob. A nice mixture of cum and spit was beginning to froth in my mouth, dripping down my chin and onto my cashmere sweater. My own eyes were welling up with tears from how hard I had throatfucked myself on Chris' cock, making me look incredibly slutty in the full length mirror on the right of me.

"What the"... " the boyfriend whispered to himself.

"Oh fu -" he exclaimed, cutting himself off.

"Finally! Now the real fun could begin!" I thought.

Along with his awareness, I could hear very soft music playing, realizing that the reason why he must've taken so long to hear us was because he had headphones on. He must've removed them now, listening in our stall instead.

And although the stall door shut him off from seeing what was going on, it didn't completely reach the ground either, leaving a good foot of gap below that was unobstructed. From it, I could look out a bit, seeing the shadow of where he was standing. He wasn't pressed up against our stall, but wasn't far off either, walking away from his girlfriend's stall and closer to ours.

"Mmm. Do you like that baby?" I whispered sexily, knowing it was loud enough for the boyfriend outside to hear.

He gulped, definitely stunned from my dialogue.

Chris was just as surprised, unable to say anything but just nod.

Wanting to make him more comfortable so I could fully enjoy this, I decided to go for a little roleplay.

"Good!" I giggled. "And let's just keep this a secret between you and me. No need to tell the rest of our 3rd period class" I said, winking at Chris.

His eyes widened. And at the same time, I distinctly felt his cock throb in my mouth, reacting to my words.

Ah, I knew I could count on the old cliche "student fucks his hot teacher" scenario. And if Chris was reacting this way, there was no doubt that the boy outside was too.

"Perfect" I thought.

"Do you like my slutty Milf tongue around your cock?" I teased again.

"Mhm" Chris mumbled audibly, his first sign of participating.

Just as I wanted to go further, I was rudely interrupted.

"So what do you think?" the girlfriend outside asked.

"Huh? Oh"...Uhm"...you look okay- Fine - Great! You"...you look great!" he stammered.

"Really? Because I don't think it matches with -"

"You look great! Really! Maybe"...maybe try on the dress?"

"Yeah you like it?!" she exclaimed.

"Mhm. Just try on the dress. I"...I really want to say it" he said quickly, trying to shoo her back into a changing stall.

"Okay!"

"Take your time!" he said.

I waited a few seconds, making sure her door locked again before continuing where I left off.

"Uggh, your cock tastes so good" I moaned. "And it's so much bigger than my husband's!" I added, wanting to sound both slutty to our voyeur and encouraging to Chris.

I followed it by returning my mouth on Chris' cock, going much slower this time, knowing he was a liability to burst at any second. I slowly licked up and down his shaft, alternating it with popping his head in and out of my mouth, just to create that dirty sound.

All the while I was pleasuring Chris, I slowly began sliding my leggings down my waist and past my ass, bunching the waistline by my lower thighs. Next, I wiped a handful of the spit/cum mixture off Chris' cock and reached down, using it as lubrication to plunge two fingers deep in my pussy.

Chris of course, saw everything that was happening. And like I had hoped, was getting seduced to the point that his rationale side had lost nearly all influence. He was completely under my control, willing to follow my every lead.

"Mmm, Fuck! I can't believe I waited until now to get my hands on you! Especially since I've had an eye on you the whole year!" I smiled, continuing to entice Chris to roleplaying. "Oh well, we can always make up for lost time"

"And soon too. Is tomorrow okay? The house will be empty in the morning, so it can just be the two of us. Would you like to fuck me? I can't wait to have your young thick cock in my dripping wet pussy!"

"Ye"...ye"...yes. I'm free tomorrow" Chris stammered out quietly.

I nodded approvingly, a huge smile across my face that he was playing along now.

"Perfect" I said, in between loud slurps of Chris' cock. "I'll make an excuse and skip church tomorrow and come and pick you up. We can fuck on me and my husband's bed "I said, staring devilishly at Chris.

"Mhm. Okay. Jus"...just text me when" Chris managed to stutter out.

I loved that he was getting into it, completely losing himself in the moment. He was, just like me, letting his sexual appetite take charge, dictating what to do.

"Of course. Besides, I'll be texting you tonight too" I teased.

"You will?"

"Uh huh" I answered sultrily. "My husband has such a boring evening planned. So tonight, you're going to chat with me, okay? I want to hear all the dirty things you want to do to me tomorrow" I smiled, giving his cock a good lick again.

I gently stuffed Chris' entire length in my mouth, forcing myself to choke audibly on his cock, ensuring that the boyfriend outside could hear me deepthroating. I then spat loudly on the head, adding even more lubrication so that it would slide up and down my throat easier.

"UUugghh" I moaned sensually. "I'm going to enjoy playing with this cock! And just so you know, I'm very kinky. I especially love anal" I whispered seductively.

Just as the words left my mouth, I heard a loud thud outside; the sound of a dropped purse.

"Shit!" he exclaimed.

And to make matters even more comically bad for him, a single tube of cheap teenage lipstick rolled into our fitting room, striking me softly on my calf. Immediately, I saw the shadow outside inch forward a step, as if approaching our stall before abruptly stopping, and backing away again.

I looked up at Chris with a wide smile, both happy to see the effect I was having as well as how funny the situation was.

His face looked like a tomato, completely red; a combination of how equally embarrassed and turned on he was.

I waited to see if the boyfriend would do anything, but there was just silence. So accordingly, I turned my attention back on my son, giving his cock a few more tugs before stuffing it back into my mouth.

I started slurping loudly again, letting the boyfriend know why he wasn't getting his girlfriend's lipstick back anytime soon.

"Oh fuck!" Chris murmured.

"Are you close baby?"

"Mhm" Chris grunted.

"Good! I want you to shoot your hot jizz all over my face!" I commanded.

My lips were now just on the head of his cock, twirling in circles as my hand jerked off his shaft, doubling the sensation.

Chris lasted maybe another two seconds, unloading rope after rope of cum. The first shot went way over my head, with just the tail end landing on my hair and forehead. But the next two got me clean on the face, covering my cheeks. Knowing there was still more to come, I grabbed hold of his cock, directing the last few loads onto my lips and mouth, so I can get at least a sample of the taste.

When he finally finished, Chris barely had any energy left, forced to step to the side and take a seat on the bench. He sat mostly motionless, trying to catch his breath as he watched his slutty mom scrape the cum on her face and forehead into her waiting mouth.

I kept a bright and sexy smile the entire time, making sure he imprinted this scenario into his memory. I wanted him to never forget just how hot this was so that the next time I wanted it, there wouldn't be a fight at all.

I stood up calmly to take a look in the mirror, making sure I was at least presentable when I exited. My hand instinctively went to grab a small glob of cum that had landed in my hair, but I stopped, realizing how dirty it would be to walk out with it still there!

"I'm gonna leave first okay, baby" I said to Chris. "just wait a few minutes before you do so as well. We wouldn't want of your classmates seeing now, would we?!"

Chris had no idea what to do, just nodding his head "yes".

I flashed him one last smile and picked up the cheap roll of lipstick on the ground, carefully opened the stall door just halfway so as not to show Chris' face as I exited.

"I think you dropped this" I grinned wickedly, holding up the lipstick.

I stared right into the teenage boy's eyes, showing no sign of surprise or shame; letting him know that I was fully aware of him eavesdropping in on me and had no issue with it at all.

His face, more or less, had the same expression as Chris; completely dumbfounded and speechless.

I actually had to wag the lipstick a few times to snap him awake from his daze.

He couldn't hold his eye contact anymore, quickly looking away as he reached out to grab his girlfriend's belonging.

It was barely two seconds later when her stall swung open and she walked out.

"Cute dress" I smiled innocently.

"Thanks!" she answered, completely oblivious to what just happened.

I continued forward, leaving the fitting area as I pulled my phone out, texting Chris to meet me by the register in 5 minutes.

"Had some trouble leaving?" I teased, when he arrived a few minutes late.

"I uh"...I stayed a little longer just to make sure they were gone" he answered.

"Afraid it was someone from your school?" I giggled.

"mhm" he nodded, still looking around in paranoia.

"did you get a look at th-"

"uh-uh, too scared"

The way he responded only made me giggle louder.

"Mom" he sighed, smiling while also shaking his head in disbelief at me.

"Oh please, you loved it!" I smiled back wickedly, leaning towards him to give his cock another playful grab.

He backed away instantly, face still slightly mortified at what just happened.

I decided to drop the teasing and paid for his sweater and quickly left to go find Jessie. Surprisingly, she had kept up her end of the bargain and didn't cause any trouble when we arrived back. I guess the threat of losing her colored pencils was enough to tame even her for half an hour. Again, we quickly paid for everything and left.

When we got back home, I was half expecting my husband's car to be gone, but it wasn't. The house lights were still on as well, indicating that he was most definitely still home.

Jessie barely got her shoes and winter jacket off before taking her present and scrambling upstairs, not willing to wait another minute. I took my time cleaning up after her (again) before taking off my own winter coat.

"Did you want to watch a movie honey?"

"yeah, sure. That sounds good" Chris answered.

"Great! I'm just gonna go wash up and change real quick!" I announced.

"Okay" Chris said.

There was no surprise at all to see my husband's office door closed, light emitting out from underneath. But as I passed it, I noticed that it was ajar by a little, not completely shut. I pushed it open slightly more and peered inside, seeing that he wasn't there. Not thinking much of it, I went to get changed in my bedroom, but my attention was immediately drawn to the position of my ipad. It was still in its same spot, but face down, screen on my bed; which was something I never did. At the same time, I could hear the sound of the shower water in my master bathroom, indicating Charles was inside.

The two observations collided together, as a mix between a smirk and gasp appeared across my mouth, realizing that my husband must've been checking up on me. Normally, I wouldn't care, but because he had never touched my stuff before, I was fairly confident that the reason he did so now was definitely because of me flirting with Chris.

I flipped it over, seeing that he had done a good job wiping away any fingerprint smudges; the screen was completely clean, much too clean to be honest. Despite how much I loved order and cleanliness, even I didn't wipe my screen after every use, giving me further proof that he had definitely tampered with it.

But as I unlocked my password and looked around my apps, emails, and pictures, I noticed nothing out of the ordinary. Charles was never exactly the most tech savvy person in the world, so him not being able to guess or break my password didn't exactly come as a surprise. Besides, there really was nothing too incriminating between Chris and I in there anyways; all of the dirty and naughty photos Chris had of me were on his own phone. And it was something that he guarded with his life, so I knew it was safe.

Still, the fact that my husband was now snooping around was clearly evident. And I guess I shouldn't be shocked; almost anyone in his situation would do at least that much (although Charles was probably the only man in the world cowardly enough to stand there unresponsive, watching as his wife French kissed his own son). Yet, I felt conflicted by this newfound knowledge. Part of me felt a little anxious and scared, as this was something I had foolishly overlooked when I began openly flirting with Chris. But the other part, the kinky side, immediately looked for how to exploit the situation.

I found myself almost wishing and hoping that Charles did see pictures of my mouth wrapped around his son's cock, cum splattered across my face as I smiled brightly for the camera. My heart was beating faster just imagining the look of disgust and shock on his face. I desperately wanted to watch his reaction as he swiped his finger across the screen, witnessing the pictures get more and more vulgar; from a blowjob and facial, to Chris fucking my pussy, then to my asshole, and then finally to the selfie I took next to his passed out face with my hand held proudly up, wedding ring covered in his son's cum.

But obviously that wasn't something I could do. Despite how big of a pussy Charles is, even he wouldn't just stand by if all that information came flooding to him at once.

Before my fantasy got too out of hands, I was interrupted by the changing sound of the shower. The water was still clearly flowing, but I could tell from the change in pitch that it was now directly hitting the fiberglass bathtub floor and not the body of someone showering.

I quickly turned my back towards the bathroom door, using my full length mirror by the side to look behind so as not to give anything away. And as I suspected, the door opened just a crack. I began slowly changing, all the while keeping an eye on it, until I clearly saw Charles' figure looking at me through the slit!

I couldn't believe that he was actually spying on his own wife!

My mind instantly went towards ways to punish him.

"If you really are that curious, then don't regret it if you see something you didn't want to!" I thought mischievously, still horny from the escapade at the mall.

I calmly walked over and turned the bright lights of the bedroom on, ensuring that he gets a good view of what was to come.

"Ugh! Of all the times to hog the shower!" I said loudly to myself, making my husband feel like he was getting away with spying on me.

Next, I very hastily put on a bathrobe.

"Oh"...you too!" I sighed, acting as if my dresser lamp wasn't working.

"Chris, honey! Could you come and help mommy for a second!" I yelled at my doorway.

I watched as he passed the hallway, taking a glancing look at the office door, fully believing that's where his dad was.

"What's up, mom?"

"Honey, I was just about to take a shower but when I went to put away my hairpin I noticed this lamp won't turn on" I said.

"Oh" Chris answered, moving into place.

He tried the switch and very quickly went to tighten the bulb, seeing that didn't work either. Next he walked over to the group of switches for the room, hitting the first one until the lamp lit brightly again.

"Ah there!" he smiled. "I guess you must've accidentally switched that outlet off"

"Oh how silly of me!" I exclaimed.

"Thanks honey!" I smiled, approaching him for a hug.

Very subtly, I positioned us so that Chris' back was towards the bathroom door, with me facing it so that my husband could get a good view.

At the same time, I continued to act oblivious to Charles' actions, as if I fully believed he was still in the shower and not peeping in on his wife. So accordingly, I pulled Chris in for a deep, passionate kiss.

Chris returned the affection immediately, thinking I turned on the running water and that his dad was still in the other room, making us very safe now. I smirked, knowing everything was falling into plan, that my husband fully believed he was "spying" on us.

And because of if, unlike when he was present, I didn't break it off with Chris. I made out with him like we were alone, tongue sliding in and out of his mouth as I moaned loudly. And just to surprise and piss Charles off more, I aggressively grabbed his son's wrist, turning and pushing his back against the wall.

I grinned at Chris, pulling his head down towards my neck.

"Mmm that feels good honey!" I moaned, throwing my head back in ecstasy as Chris licked and sucked on my neck.

I let him continue for a few seconds more before tilting his head up, returning my lips on his again. The entire act lasted close to a minute, and was blatantly more lewd than anything Charles had witnessed before. But that was the whole point; to make him believe that this was how I acted when he wasn't present.

I debated going further, and as much as my sex drive edged me on, I resisted. It would be so much better to slowly drag this out in the future!

"Ok honey, why don't you go wait for mommy downstairs. I'll be there in a minute!" I smiled.

"sure, mom" he smiled, leaving the room.

After he left, I went over to the mirror, taking my time as I pretended to fix my hair; acting as if I was trying to hide any evidence that I just made out with my son.

"Are you done in there?! I need to use the shower!" I yelled.

My question was immediately met with the sound of Charles scrambling from his position, probably slipping and sliding all over the floor. It took a few seconds, but he eventually answered.

"Uh"....almost!"

Another minute passed until he came out, face embarrassingly red, full of both shock and fear. I could see how truly surprised he was seeing me act this aggressive, nearly forcing myself onto his son.

I waited patiently for his response, intrigued to see if he would say anything.

He didn't say a word though, just continually looking at me with the same expression. And when the awkward silence got dragged out too long, he chickened out yet again.

"It"...it's all yours" he blurted.

I instantly grinned, knowing that he wouldn't have the balls to confront me. But more than that, it meant he wouldn't do so in the future too. I now had the freedom to make out with Chris more and more in front of him, until eventually, what he just saw became the norm.

My shower was very quick as I was desperate to get back to Chris, ready for another night together. I had planned on just changing into a normal t-shirt and sweats, but not after that rush of excitement. A very sexy nightie was my next thought, but figured it was too over the top. I didn't exactly want Charles to know that me and Chris' relationship had already developed to that point. Not yet at least. It had been so much fun upping the ante slowly that there was no reason to stop now. So instead, I went for a pair of my pink summer shorts. It hugged my ass beautifully, and showed off a ton of my upper thigh. As for my top, I decided to go for a light grey tanktop; And of course, a matching set of black, silk panties and bra. I wanted to give Chris as easy access as he wanted while we watched the movie.

As I walked out into upstairs hallway, I poked my head into Charles' room, mostly just so he would get a good look at what outfit I had on.

"How many times have I told you to dry yourself before you get out of the shower; you left wet footprints everywhere" I scolded.

But instead of looking up at my face, Charles' gaze was mostly on my attire. His eyes widened as he scanned me and down, seeing how I dressed more like a teenage girl in the heat of summer instead of a mother of two in the middle of winter.

"Well, did you hear me?" I asked firmly again.

"yeah" he nodded.

"You're wearing that? Aren't you cold?" he asked.

"No" I smiled. "I'm watching a movie with Chris downstairs. I know you're working, so if it gets a little loud"...I apologize" I smirked.

And just to make sure he got a full view of just how "unmotherly" my outfit was, I walked over to his desk and reached forward to pick up the two empty bottles of beer. He was sitting just in line with my cleavage as I leaned over, getting a good view of just how revealing my tank top was. And as I turned around to leave the room, I made sure to accidentally drop one of the bottles.

"Oops!" I giggled, bending down slowly to pick it up.

I knew the shorts were just long enough to cover my ass in a normal position, but here, bent over, my husband was definitely seeing how the bottom of my ass cheeks were easily visible. I wanted him to know exactly what I was wearing as I enjoyed my night with his son.
As I shut his door behind me, I couldn't help but smirk to myself.

"Did you pick one out honey?" I asked, entering the living room.

"Uh, not really. There's nothing I want to see that badly" Chris answered with a shrug upon seeing me.

"Then how about a rom-com?"

"Okay"

"Really?!" I asked surprisingly, expecting him to put up a fight.

"Yeah, I think it'll be fun with you mom. Besides, you always let me pick" he smiled.

"Okay then! Let's see what we can order from the TV!" I exclaimed,

Chris and I got into usual position on the sofa. He sat by the right armrest, while I cuddled next to him In the middle seat with my legs up on the couch and spread out behind me. Because I was glued so tightly to Chris, I was actually sitting mostly on my hip, leaving most of my ass open to play with.

With no one around, it took very little time before he went for a handful.

"I think this one's fine" I said, picking one out.

It took a few seconds for Chris to respond, still busy exploring with his hands in the meantime.

"What are we watching?"

"Does it matter, honey? I don't think either one of us will be paying much attention!" I giggled, leaning in to kiss him.

As I did so, I scooched forward, freeing up space to slide my shorts down my thighs, exposing my ass. Chris responded by grabbing a palm full, his fingers tickling the opening of my pussy.

"What a naughty boy! Teasing your mommy like that!"

"I wasn't the one whole slid your shorts down!" he bantered back between kisses.

"And not the one who suggested watching a movie in the living room dressed like that!"

"Shy all of a sudden? Even if your dad does come down, he's seen us kissing before" I said coyly.

"Yeah, but this time my hand's half-way down your shorts! You still don't care?" he teased.

"Of course not. I wouldn't care if your dad walked in on us fucking" I said seductively.

He looked a bit surprised, but a slight grin was present too.

"Would you like that, honey? Would you like seeing your dad standing helplessly by the side as you thrust your cock deep in mommy's pussy?!" I teased.

"Not particularly. But, I have a feeling you would mom" he chuckled.

"So wanna try?" I smirked, only half joking.

I don't deny that a huge part of me wanted to rip my shorts off, push my son firmly back on the couch and ride him reverse cowgirl, screaming at the top of my lungs. In fact, it wasn't the fact that my husband was home that stopped me, it was the fact that my daughter was. If it was just Charles, I'm not sure I wouldn't have already acted on the impulse.

"I think we should just stick with making out" he chuckled.

"that's okay with mommy"...for now" I smirked, thinking it would buy me time; I was still hoping my husband would come down to get a drink or food and see the two of us on the couch.

We spent the next half hour alternating between watching the movie and making out, just like any other high school couple would. But as time continued to pass without so much as a peep from upstairs, our kissing got more and more intense. I, of course had no complaints, more than happy to just enjoy the night with my son.

Soon enough, instead of just snuggling against Chris, I was straddled on his lap, my knees by his sides. I continued to encourage his hands to explore my ass.

"Finger mommy's asshole" I whispered.

Chris obeyed promptly, wiping his fingers on my pussy for lubrication before I felt his index and middle finger circling my sphincter. After teasing it a little, Chris pushed in both fingers to the first knuckle, loosening up my anal cavity.

"Mom, maybe we should go up to my room" he squeaked out.

"uh-uh honey" I answered, kissing his neck lightly. "Mommy can't wait that long"

"But -"

"Shhh!" I said, brushing my index finger on his lips. "No more talking. I need you to fingerfuck mommy's asshole!"

I encouraged him with my kissing, along with grinding against his cock, forcing him to abandon any rational thought. Slowly, I felt my efforts come to fruition, feeling Chris' fingers sliding in and out of my ass.

I could tell he was getting really turned on too, pushing his cock up against my pussy. I knew it wouldn't be long until he'd want more, I'd just have to be patient.

"Mom can we please go to my room" he mumbled. "I really want to fuck you"

"I'm not stopping you honey!" I smiled.

Chris sighed, understanding that it was useless to argue with me about this.

"What do we do if dad starts coming down?"

"That's up to you big boy" I teased, snaking my hand to his zipper. "You can cover us quickly with that blanket, or -" I said, leaning in to whisper "you can keep pounding that thick hard cock in mommy like he's not even there"

"Auuugh!" he moaned, feeling my fingers wrapping around his cock.

"Don't worry, honey. Mommy will make sure it looks like I'm in charge!" I giggled, pumping his shaft slowly.

I lifted my body slightly up, leaving just enough space so I could slide my pink shorts completely off, dropping it softly onto the carpeted floor, leaving my bottom in nothing but a pair of tiny silk panties with my son in the living room.

As I sat back down on his lap, I slid the underwear to the side and moved myself higher up than last time, teasing his cockhead against the opening of my pussy.

"Do you want it honey? Tell mommy how badly you want to be inside her pussy?!" I said seductively.

"Uuuggh, fuck" he exasperated.

I watched as his eyes scanned the kitchen and hallway leading from the stairs, getting ready to abandon any type of safety.

"Well, hon - Ohhh!" I moaned, with a wicked grin. "That's my boy!" I exclaimed, feeling his entire cock slide deep in my drenched womanhood.

He nodded his head, trying to focus his attention on his breathing and controlling how fast he finished.

Gently, I rode him cowgirl, with Chris helping by holding onto my hips, guiding me up and down his cock.

"Go back to fingering mommy's asshole too!" I encouraged, moving his right hand to my mouth. I licked and sucked his index and middle finger like if it were his cock, coating it liberally in my spit.

"Mmm, fuck!" I moaned, loving the feeling of Chris satisfying both my holes as he plunged the two fingers back in my ass.

The intensity of the feeling was getting me going more, causing me to bounce much faster on Chris' cock, trying to increase the sensation.

"Oohhh! Mom! Slow down! Slow down a bit!" he pleaded.

"Why honey?! Are you about to fill mommy's pussy up?!" I teased, stopping so I could grind fully on his cock, rotating in circles.

I kept my eyes on his face the entire time, gauging how close he was. Whenever his expression became too close to climax, I slowed down a bit, letting it subside.

Only when I felt it was safe again, did I start riding, this time much rougher though; my thighs loudly slapping against his legs every time I came down on his cock. It started at the same volume as the movie, but in less than half a minute, had easily overtaken it.

I knew that it was probably audible upstairs, but my mind was too encompassed by the euphoric feeling coursing through my body to do anything to stop it. Chris was at the same state, completely lost in lust. He had roughly pulled aside my tank top, ripping my right shoulder strap, to get to my tits.

"Let mommy help, honey!" I exclaimed, quickly ripping the fabric over my head and loosening the back of my bra.

I teasingly balled it together, stuffing it against Chris' nose and forcing him to inhale.

"Ohh! I wish those were your socks!" he panted, still taking a huge whiff.

"Awww! I'm sorry honey! Next time!" I smiled, removing the bra and stuffing his face into my breasts.

While Chris was pretty much completely dressed, I was on top of him, in literally nothing but my skimpy black panties. And even that wasn't actually covering anything, pulled aside to my right thigh to grant access to my son's cock.

Oh, how I wish my husband would walk down now!

I honestly had no idea how I would react, whether I would even attempt to cover myself or not.

The fantasy quickly became too much as I felt my orgasm building.

"Uuugh! Fuck mommy faster!" I commanded.

Chris grunted an answer of yes, and held my body tightly against his, allowing him to fully control how hard he entered me. I, on the other hand, covered my mouth with both palms, trying to stifle the volume of moans.

"Yes! Yes! Ye-Auuuggghh! Fuuuuuuck!!!" I yelled, the last bit escaping my muffled mouth.

Chris came a few seconds later, deep inside me.

I remained motionless on his lap, partly because I was still recovering from my climax and partly because my twisted mind was still hoping to see Charles walk into the room. But like always, my reasonable son was the one to pull me awake.

"Mom. Mom" he chuckled. "Maybe you should get dressed"

"I'm not sure it would help!" I giggled, showing him what he had done to my tank top strap.

"Oh, I'm sorry mom! I didn't even realize!"

"That's okay honey. Mommy has plenty more" I smiled, kissing his forehead and slowly sliding myself off him.

It was only then that I realized that even my shorts hadn't escaped our fucking; with a very apparent circular stain on the front, from either Chris' cum or my own juices. Still, I put it back on, walked over to grab the blanket on the other couch and covered us both in it.

"Ooh! Looks like we missed a good movie!" I teased, seeing a cute 20 something year old blond on stream taking off her skirt.

Chris chuckled.

"Or is she too young for you? Maybe if she was a decade older?" I teased.

"Definitely" Chris jokingly nodded. "And it'd help if she wasn't as tanned, a little thinner and curly shoulder length black hair of course!" he added, describing my physical features.

I responded with a deep, loving kiss; my tongue flicking gently across his lips as my hand massaged his chest.

"I hope you're not just saying that to get out of helping me in the kitchen tomorrow!" I giggled. "A date's a date!"

"Of course not!" he responded. "It'll be fun! Besides, you have to keep up your end of the deal too!"

"Really, honey?" I said, pouting. "How about instead of mommy helping you build a model car, we just fuck in the backseat of our real car!" I suggested teasingly.

"Oooh! That's"...not fair" he mumbled.

His facial expression made me burst out laughing. I loved his sense of humor so much!

"Ok fine! I'll hold up the end of my deal too" I said, faking a groan.

"Awesome! So we're on for tomorrow?"

"Yeah!" I smiled back, snuggling back into his chest as we began to actually the watch the movie.


Author's Note:

I wanted to take this opportunity and answer some of the question from the comments sections.

-I will be continuing the Lily series. The next chapter (5), will be coming out when the next chapter of this series does as well. Both series will wrap in chapter 6 before rejoining in a cross-over series when Lily rejoins Jenny and Chris. I haven't decided on the length yet. Let me know of things you want to see or ideas you have.

-The foot fetish scenes always seemed to be very hit or miss with the readers. It is not something that I will be removing as its fairly important for their relationship but how much of it will be in each chapter will change; some will have it as a central featured scene or other less so (like this one).

-I do plan on including Jenny more in the story, especially as a still innocent pair of eyes, but have no intentions of including her in anything directly sexual; definitely not participation but maybe as a viewer (not sure yet).


-Lastly, the most important thing I wanted to discuss and definitely want to hear the opinions of readers for is: Charles. For those who want the story to continue with him being oblivious and not knowing anything, it's something that I've covered heavily in the two past series and has now evolved to the point where he's definitely suspicious. This was always my intention with this character. As for where he's headed next, there are two different paths (both of which present plenty of opportunities for Jenny to exploit).

The first is that he continues to be hateful, shameful, and scared of what's happening. Yet because of his job and his image of a "perfect family man", he has to put up with it as Jenny becomes more and more open with Chris and how slutty and dominant her personality is now.

The second is that because of how much Jen has changed and evolved, he's actually physically attracted to her. Jen finds out quickly and relentlessly teases and tortures him, never allowing him near her while pouring herself all over Chris at the same time.

I have ideas and plans for both scenarios but neither one has jumped out at me as which path is better for the long term. Therefore, I'd really appreaciate any feedback you guys have on this subject. You can be more specific or just simply say scenario one or two is your preference.

Thanks again for reading and the time to make comments. I can't include every suggestion, but just because yours isn't in the immediate following chapter, doesn't mean I don't plan on saving it and using it when it fits better. Happy Reading!




05



I awoke to the soft lyrics of my phone's alarm, my eyes quickly realizing that I was in in my son's room. Because of the few bottles of beer, Charles' snoring was louder than usual last night, and by 3:30 I had given up altogether, sneaking into Chris' for some shut eye.

I had purposefully set the alarm for 7:45, just to make sure I woke up before my husband. I might've enjoyed cuckolding Charles by kissing and touching his son in front of him, but I didn't quite want him to know Chris and I were doing far more than that. Besides, there was my daughter to worry about too. And as naive as she is, it'd probably be hard to explain why mommy is leaving her brother's room in nothing but a tank top and panties.

However, getting out of bed was proving quite challenging. I was so warm and cozy lying next to Chris, sharing a comforting blanket between us. And the fact that his room was much smaller than my master bedroom, really helped preserve the heat from the cold February air outside.

But after several minutes of further procrastination, I finally bit the bullet and got up in one quick motion.

"Huh? Mom?"

"Oh I'm sorry honey. I didn't mean to wake you" I apologized.

"Uggh, it's okay" he responded, still half asleep. "Are we making pancakes now?"

"Not yet, it's only 7:45. Go back to sleep. I'll wake you up in an hour or two!"

"Are you sure?"

My instincts told me to say "no, actually get up. Mommy wants to fool around!" but seeing the look of stupor on his face made me feel too guilty for the words those to come out.

"Yeah, go back to sleep. I still have a few things I need to get done beforehand"

"Thanks mom" he smiled, reaching out to delicately grab my hand, planting a soft kiss.

I sneakily left like a one night stand from a college dorm room. And surprisingly, it was actually exciting because I had never actually experienced it before. The only difference of course was instead of wanting to avoid other students and neighbors, I was just trying to avoid my daughter and husband; so same thing really.

There actually were a few chores I needed to do, which along with a yoga session, took up most of the early morning. By the time I wrapped, Jessie had woken up; carrying a backpack full of her new colored pencils and white paper, plopping herself down on the sofa in front of morning cartoons.

Surprisingly, Chris followed her down just a few minutes later, saving me a trip upstairs.

"Up already honey? I was just going to get you" I said, pulling out the ingredients we needed and laying them out on the kitchen counter.

"Yeah. Jessie kinda woke me up" he answered, taking a glance over at his sister before approaching me for a morning kiss.

"Should I just throw these in the laundry basket?" he asked, cradling my pair of pink running shorts. Only looking at them now did I remember slipping them off last night when I snuggled up against Chris in bed.

"Why didn't you just throw it in your own hamper honey? I would've gotten it later!" I giggled.

"Well, just in case dad finds it"

"You think your father would actually be kind enough to do laundry? I'm not sure he even knows how the machine works!" I laughed.

"I mean just in case he goes snooping around. I don't want him to think"...you know -"

"that you're fucking your mommy?!" I exclaimed, finishing his sentence.

I hadn't told Chris that his dad actually was snooping around, spying on us making out last night. Part of me was afraid that Chris would start to act differently while a much bigger part simply felt it was so much hotter if he didn't know. It had been so fun using Chris to tease my husband that I wanted to do it again.

"Or that I'm stealing your shorts to masturbate or something" he chuckled.

"Mmm" I nodded sarcastically. "Because that would be much worse for him than finding out that his wife spent the evening fucking the brains out of her son!"

"Pshh. With the way you've been acting I'm sure he's already suspicious" he answered, once again showing how smart he is.

"You think so?!" I grinned.

He looked at me with slight astonishment, both surprised, yet at the same time, completely expecting my reaction.

"Jeez mom, do you ever turn off?! I'm supposed to be the irresponsible teenager here!" he laughed.

"Yeah, but because your weird and not, mommy gets to be!" I giggled, grabbing his shirt roughly and pulling him in for a deep kiss.

"But I think you're starting to like fooling around in front of your dad!" I giggled.

"Eh. It's - it's more seeing how slutty you are that turns me on" he corrected.

"Oh is that it, honey?! You like seeing mommy act slutty in front of your dad?" I asked, massaging the tent in sweatpants.

"I mean that look in your eye whenever you use me to tease dad"...it's so hot!"

I was facing my daughter, actually hoping she would turn her head towards the kitchen and see us; it wouldn't exactly be the first either. Chris and I kissed so much in the house that Jessie had gotten used to it, not even blinking when she saw it anymore.

But most of those were just short pecks, never lasting more than a few seconds. It was just that one time on vacation that she caught us making out. So naturally, I was curious to see how she'd react to seeing me and Chris straight up making out now. Because if she didn't make a big deal out of it, then Chris and I could freely do so again in the future.

But the idea was all for naught; Jessie was so immersed in her own activities to pay any attention elsewhere.

"Did you want to fuck mommy before we start?"

"Jessie's right behind us" he answered with a smile, his eyes widening.

"We can go somewhere else"

"No. it's okay"

"You sure? How about a blowjob?"

I loved how casual this question had become. It was as if I asked him if he wanted a snack.

"Let's just start with the pancakes. I'm actually pretty hungry" he smiled.

That came as no surprise considering all the energy he used last night. Plus, all the "fluids" he had lost as well.

"Sure!" I exclaimed.

"Ok let's start by sifting through the flour" I said. "Here, I'll show you first. We just hold the sieve with one hand, and gently tap the side with the other" I demonstrated.

"What's the point of the sifter?"

"It makes the flour much lighter; better for mixing things in. So if we're making a cake or batter, it's very necessary" I answered.

Chris' chuckling made me look up from what I was doing.

"What's so funny?" I smiled.

"Nothing" he continued laughing. "You look so cute when you're all serious!"

I could feel the red rushing right to my cheeks!

Chris must've picked up on it too.

"Awww! Mom, your blushing!" he exclaimed.

"Shush! Pay attention here! This is important!" I responded, but unable to hide my huge grin.

"Yes Ma'am!" Chris joked, saluting me like a drill sergeant.

"Is this how you act in school to with your teachers? It's a miracle you're as good of a student as you are!"

"What can I say, I'm just that smart!" he said sarcastically.

"Well mister. Let's see how good your math skills are!" I shot back. "We're making 10 flapjacks. I've written down the recipe for 4 on the counter. Now go adjust it!"

"Yes!" he saluted again, making me laugh.

I carefully watched as Chris did the next few steps of mixing in the sugar, salt and baking powder as the butter began melting on the griddle on the stove.

"What's next?"

"Add in the butter, eggs, and milk" I instructed.

"This is easy!" he proclaimed.

"Relax honey, it's just pancakes" I smiled, waiting for the batter to become smooth.

"Is it done?" I asked, sticking a finger on the edge and tasting the mixture.

"Mmm"... nice and smooth" I moaned. "Want a sample?"

Chris nodded, parting his lips.

But instead of sticking my finger inside his waiting mouth, I playfully wiped it on his cheek.

"Mom!" he exclaimed, not expecting it.

I only responded by laughing deviously, sticking my tongue out to tease him more.

"Oh it's on!" he chuckled.

He placed the bowl of batter down and scooped two fingerful himself, rushing after me. I made an attempt to run, but my positioning was awkward, caught in a corner.

"Yes!"

"Auggh!" I shrieked, laughing at the same time as I felt the pancake mix smear across my face.

"How dare you?!" I asked, feigning anger.

Quickly I pushed Chris out of the way and went for some more myself, but Chris was fast, hugging me from behind and grabbing hold of both my wrists.

We laughed and giggled together, with me finally giving up and spinning around, kissing him hard on the lips.

"mmm. If I knew cooking was going to be this fun, I would've signed up for it much earlier" Chris said licking my cheek to clean off the mess.

"Then again, with you mom, I'm not sure how much we'd get done"

"Oh, we would all starve and have to order take out every night!" I smiled, acknowledging how true his statement was.

And as if to prove my point, I grabbed his right hand and moved it to my ass.

While Chris noticed nothing out of the ordinary, I had more deceitful intentions. In our little struggle, he had gotten more white flour on his right hand, a hand that now had a palm full of my ass. I couldn't be sure, but I was hoping, maybe even praying, that it would leave a nice little hand print on my black yoga pants for my husband to see when he came down.

So as soon as I felt Chris give it a good squeeze, I slowly broke off our embrace, ensuring that he didn't ruin the evidence.

"Ready to cook now?"

"Yeah" Chris nodded.

With everything set up, cooking the actual pancakes was quite easy, just taking a little patience since we had so much batter.

That turned out to be a surprising benefit. By the time we had three left, the aroma of the freshly cooked pancakes must've made their way upstairs, stirring my husband awake.

He lumbered down just as we were finishing up, having all the signs of a typical hangover. And after taking one quick look at as us, poured himself a mug of coffee and took a seat in the living room Barcalounger.

"Could you turn the volume down a bit sweetie?" I heard him ask.

"Sweetie, are you hungry? Come over and have some breakfast" I shouted, seeing it as a good time get my husband alone.

She came bolting over, but her smile quickly vanished upon seeing her brother by the stove.

"Did you make these?" she asked condescendingly.

"Yeah, extra special. Just for you!" Chris teased back, handing her a plate of 2 flapjacks.

"Mom! Did Chris put something gross in my pancakes?"

"Oh honey, stop teasing your sister!" I sighed. "And sweetie don't be so gullible. They're fine, mommy was watching him"

"Not the entire time!" Chris joked, faking an evil laugh at his sister.

"Oh my god!" I exclaimed with a smile, punching Chris on the arm.

"Ow!" he shrieked.

"Stop goofing around and finish up here" I said, leaving for the bathroom.

I was in and out very fast, staying just to check that the evidence of Chris groping my ass was still there; it was. Upon seeing it, I instantly grinned, walking out the door towards the living room.

"Breakfast is ready" I announced quietly, pretending to check up on the house plants I had on the TV counter.

I made sure to take my time, ensuring that my husband wouldn't miss it. Only when I felt it was long enough did I turn around. And right away I got all the confirmation I needed; Charles' eyes instantly went up from looking at my waist to my face, mouth gaped open from shock.

"You're still here? Don't want breakfast?" I asked.

"You made pancakes?"

"I made it with Chris" I answered, with just the smallest hint of a grin.

"Something wrong?" I asked innocently, almost daring him to say something.

"No" he managed to stammer out, leaving for the kitchen.

Fuck that felt so good! Seeing the complete look of dismay on his face was so worth it!

So after taking a few seconds to compose myself, I headed over to the breakfast table as well.

"ha ha haha!" My daughter laughed.

"Hmm?" I smiled, turning to look at her.

"Mom, you have a handprint on your butt!" she giggled.

"I do?" I said, playing along.

I pretended to look embarrassed, shooting a glance at my husband. Charles was drinking his cup of coffee and didn't respond. Meanwhile, Chris was looking straight down at his plate of food, cheeks blushing red, both men knowing who was responsible.

"Oh"...I guess we got a little messy when we cooked!" I said, laughing to play it off.

"Did Chris do that?! Did he touch your butt mom?!" she pressed further, oblivious to all the tension between the rest of us.

"I don't know, maybe -"

"look there's still flour on his hand!" she added, pointing at her brother.

"Eww Chris! You touched mommy's butt! I hope you did that after you finished cooking!" she teased.

Chris was looking more and more uncomfortable, for once acting like his father, stuffing his mouth with a big bite of pancakes.

"Okay that's enough teasing! I'm sure he didn't mean to!" I said, trying to save the situation.

She grinned proudly at her brother, reveling that she one this exchange, leaving the rest of us to eat in awkward silence.

"Whoa, sweetie where are you going?"

"I'm finished. I'm going upstairs to draw more!" she announced, rushing off to grab her stuff and heading upstairs.

The three of us sat and ate quietly at the kitchen counter. And while the tension between Chris and Charles was responsible for their silence, mine was because my mind was on other things; wondering how I could cuckold my husband even more.

"Honey? After breakfast, you think you could give mommy a foot massage? I think I worked out a little too hard this morning and you've done such a good job before!" I smiled, turning to look at him.

"yeah , sure! I'm just about done anyways!" Chris declared, pushing his half-eaten plate aside, just happy to escape the awkward table.

"Great! Do you know where the bottle of-"

"massage oil? In the cupboard of the upstairs bathroom right? I'll grab it!" he exclaimed, bolting out his seat.

My husband was left at the table alone as I began migrating over to the living room. I was just praying that he would stay there until Chris got back, and the real teasing could begin!

Luckily Chris was fast, taking just half a minute to race upstairs and return. I was already on the 3 person sofa, my back against the far end so that I could face my husband in the kitchen. Chris immediately took his seat on the other end, turned towards me so his back was to his father, and delicately grasped my feet in his palms.

Just as he was about to put on the oil, he paused, slowly bringing my feet near his nose, and inhaled.

"Uughh" he moaned, his body shuddering.

"Did you not shower after your workout, mom?" he whispered.

"mm-mm" I smiled, shaking my head no. "Does mommy's feet stink? I bet they're all covered in dried sweat!" I teased.

Chris gulped, moving his head to the side as if he wanted to glance back at his father, but stopped well short. I could see the conundrum he had; on one hand he wanted to grab both my feet and shove my toes towards his nose, taking big long whiffs of it. But on the other, with his dad watching, he couldn't be so bold.

I was just grinning, waiting to see what would win; his brain or his penis!

And like most teenage boys, the penis quickly prevailed. Chris held my feet together and lowered his head forward, moaning as he inhaled by stench.

When he brought his head back up, he face looked like a drug addict that had finally got his fix after waiting for several hours. It made me so wet!

After a few more whiffs from Chris, the actual massage started. He began gently, just softly rubbing the massage oil on first, coating both feet liberally. Once he felt satisfied, Chris started working my soles and the top part of my foot, soothing the muscles with his fingers.

"Uuggh! That feels great honey!" I moaned softly.

"Thanks mom" Chris smiled.

"You don't mind do you, honey? I hope mommy's not interrupting your morning!" I asked sarcastically.

"Oh, no it's fine mom"

"you sure?" I teased further.

"yeah" he smiled. "besides mom, you know I'll never say no to massaging your feet" he whispered.

"Awww!" I exclaimed loudly.

I wasn't staring at my husband, but from my peripheral vison I could tell he was watching us closely. He was still pretending to read his paper as he ate, and although he lowered his head, it didn't help disguise the fact that his eyes were looking towards us. And because our conversation level wasn't too high, Charles was straining his neck trying to hear.

"Do you like mommy's pedicure? I just got it done recently" I asked sarcastically, at a louder volume. It was all for show. After all, Chris had been handpicking the color of my toes for months now. Almost like a puppy, he would wait restlessly at home for me to return from the salon, with a freshly painted set of toes to worship.

"Yeah! This shade of red looks really nice, kinda like a ripe watermelon" he smiled, playing along.

"You think so? How about you give it a lick and see if it tastes like one too!" I laughed playfully, pointing my right foot towards his mouth.

Chris, surprising me, showed no hesitation, immediately sucking the big toe in his mouth and twirling his tongue around. I think the fact that I didn't shower after my workout had a lot to do with how horny he was!

"Ahhh! That tickles!" I giggled, making my voice sound extra flirty.

Chris played along, abandoning his hand on my left foot and grabbing my right with both. Then, as if we were alone, began kissing and licking the rest of my toes, one by one. I responded by squirming like a little schoolgirl, as if I wanted to get free from his "tickling."

The whole time, I stared at Chris with a gigantic smile on my face. And in the background, I could see my husband sitting uneasily in his seat. It was like a car accident, where you want to look away but you can't, that your eyes are just transfixed on the sight in front of you. My husband had the same look. And with Chris' back blocking his view, he couldn't actually tell if my feet really were in his son's mouth or just in front of his face.

Along with my laughs, I slowly added sensual moans. They were subtle, mixing in with the soft slurping and sucking noise from Chris' lips.

"So, what's the verdict?" I giggled. "Or do you need more time?"

"well"..." he answered, letting his voice trail off as he began lick between my toes.

Chris' expression had changed from when we started. The playful smile had shifted to a much more passionate and lustful look. He was definitely enjoying himself fully now! Seeing the dark desires in Chris' eyes, I flashed him a wicked grin. I moved my left foot, completely blocked from my husband's view, right onto Chris' crotch, rubbing smoothly on his cock. He responded by shifting his position, bringing his right knee up on the sofa, his body completely facing me now. I very quickly found the waistband of his sweats with my toes and pushed it lower, eventually freeing his cock.

I have to admit, it was a little surprising to see Chris let me go this far, but I sure wasn't going to complain! He must've found the whole scenario as hot as I did, and with us doing more and more in front of his dad without a response, Chris had gotten used to it too.

Gently, I rubbed the head of his cock with the sole, smearing his pre-cum on the bottom of my foot. From there, I used my toes to play with his shaft, rubbing and stroking it gently. Chris' attention never left my right foot though, as he caressed them more and more lewdly with his mouth.

Charles on the other hand, had actually started leaning to his left, trying to create an angle where he could see what was really going on. He looked completely taken back by our boldness, yet couldn't leave. Well if he wanted to see that badly, then might as well give him an eyeful!

I so desperately wanted to push Chris back, making him lean enough so my husband could see the way I was teasing his son's cock with my toes. But I knew that would be way too much. Charles might've been a wimp, but even he would react if he saw that. So instead, I decided on something else.

"You look uncomfortable sitting like that honey? Let's make it a little easier!" I smiled, putting his cock back into its hideout, and swinging both my legs to the floor.

Before he could respond, I leaned forward and kissed him intensely on the mouth. Feeling confident from the fact that Charles had already seen us making out yesterday and said nothing, I kept my eyes closed, digging my tongue deep into Chris' mouth, as my husband watched from the kitchen.

"Why don't you sit back honey" I ensured, gently turning Chris until he was sitting normally on the couch, facing towards the TV. Quickly, so I could hide his raging hard on, I placed both my feet across his legs as I returned to my own seat.

Now, my husband had a clear view of everything. He was directly facing me still, and with Chris' body no longer blocking his view, he could clearly see exactly where my feet were. Our eyes locked for a second, with me flashing him a grin and turning my attention back to Chris.

"Honey, could you add some more oil? It seems to have dried up!"

"Sure mom" Chris answered, completely under my control now.

Charles was leaning forward on the table, his plate of breakfast and newspaper pushed aside, watching as his son slowly dripped massage oil on my feet and then joined them with his fingers. Immediately I moaned.

Chris was so far under my spell that I'm not even sure if he remembered he had a father, much less that he was actually watching us. Taking advantage of this, I began subtly moving my left foot higher up.

"Work on this one more honey! It's a little sorer!" I smiled.

Chris quickly obliged, and once his focus was there, I put my plan into action. Again, my other foot went to his crotch, but this time in plain view. Chris tried protesting and pulling away, but I pinched him hard on the thigh, letting him know who was in charge.

I let it gently sit on Chris' rock hard cock, with just a thin layer of sweats between us. And at the same time, my own hand went between my legs, fingers gently circling my pussy outside my shorts. Charles was so focused on Chris' massaging hands that it forced me to rub more deliberately, emphasizing the motion on my crotch.

At last, his eyes darted to the spot, bulged out in shock and immediately rushed up to meet mine.

I had no expression on my face, just staring right back at him, daring him to come and do something. It was my way of saying "and you thought your son grabbing my ass was bad!"

It wasn't overly blatant; I wasn't lewdly rubbing my hands in full circles as if I was alone, mostly just sliding my fingers up and down. Still, it should be more than enough for him to understand my intention. Yet Charles surprised me by staring back just as emotionless, not moving as well.

So to take it to the next level, I slowly added more wrist movement, middle finger rubbing against my clit. Charles gulped.

And as our stare down continued, I never stopped pleasuring myself or removed my foot from his son's erection. The tension in the room was at its highest, everyone completely silent, save for the sound of the lubricating oil massaging my left foot.

I had already made up my mind; I was not going to break. If he was going to continue watching, I would take it farther, slipping my hand down my shorts and fingering myself. From there, I would pull my left foot away from Chris' hand, joining it with the other one on his crotch. And instead of just lying on top of his cock, I would methodically give his son a footjob through his sweats. And if Charles was determined to keep staring, I would-

*Ring!*

My thoughts were interrupted by my husband's phone, immediately putting an end to our battle of wills. It took a few rings until Charles recognized what was going on, answering it and walking into the dining room, sliding the door shut.

Instantly, I grabbed Chris, dragging him on top of me for a kiss.

"Fuck me!" I commanded.

"What?! No! Dad could -"

"Shut up and give mommy that cock!" I exclaimed, pushing his hands away from protecting his prized possession.

"Mom, I want to too! Trust me!" he said, staring deep in my eyes. "But dad'll be right back!"

My head was scrambling, hardly able to make any rational decision.

"Fine! Get that cock out! Mommy needs at least a taste!" I said, sounding possessed.

This time Chris didn't put much of a fight, and I had had his cock out and jammed all the way down my throat in seconds.

"AUugghhh!!!" I moaned loudly, not caring if my husband were to walk back in and see us.

Chris at least had the sensibility to grab a pillow and block the view from the kitchen if my husband were to return, all the while trying his best not to scream.

But when I began to face fuck myself on his thick rod, he finally let out a moan of passion.

"Fucckk!! Mom!! I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna - OH Fuckkk!!"

It had been months since he came this quick to a blowjob, catching me by complete surprise. He began shooting his load down my throat, causing me to choke and cough violently. But even still, I kept my mouth glued on his manhood, determined to milk him dry first.

When I finally came up for air, my mouth was a mess; dripping with saliva and jizz. There were strands of it, hanging from my cheek to my neck.

"Jesus mom! You look like a slut right now!" Chris exclaimed, frantically trying to grab tissue papers and wipe me clean.

I was just laughing the entire time, without a care in the world.

So of course, my husband's timing was perfect, sliding open the dining room door and entering back into the kitchen. Chris had just managed to put his deflating cock away.

"Jason called" he said, looking at me. "I invited him and another partner at the firm, Gary, over to watch an NBA game. They'll be here sometime in the late afternoon though for drinks"

I had a feeling that this was his way of sucking up to some of the other partners at his job as well as keeping my actions in check by introducing guests into the house; two birds with one stone.

"And you're telling me this now? I assume they're staying for dinner" I asked in frustration, wiping off some of the leftover cum off my face. I don't think he could tell from where he stood, but honestly I didn't care.

"Well you were busy last night, so"..." he said sternly.

"Oh right! I was" I answered with a grin, quickly changing my husband's demeanor.

"okay, I'll fix something up" I said.

"Thanks for the massage, honey! It really helped mommy out!" I smiled, bending down and kissing Chris again on the lips, and unbeknownst to my husband, slipped some of my son's own cum back into his mouth.

"As for now, I think I need a relaxing shower!" I giggled, walking in front of Charles and heading up the stairs.

I grabbed my ipad and drew myself a warm bath, emerging myself in the relaxing water. Unfortunately, it did little to the burning demands my pussy still had, screaming to be filled. I wanted so bad to text Chris, telling him to come and fuck his mommy silly.

But knowing it was impossible right now, I decided on the next best thing, grabbing my glass dildo and sending a video message over to my sister.

"How's it going slut?" I jokingly greeted.

"Not bad. How about you? Fuck my nephew today?"

Her deadpan delivery made me giggle, bringing a warming sensation through my body.

"No, but I did give him a footjob in front of my husband" I said nonchalantly, embellishing the truth.

Lily immediately grabbed her phone, staring at me in confusion.

"What the fuck?!" she exclaimed.

The entire screen shook as she moved around her apartment, finally sitting still again when she climbed onto her bed.

"Are you serious? What the fuck happened?!"

I laughed instantly, loving that I could still surprise her.

"Ok, okay! It wasn't a real footjob, Chris still had his sweats on. But I did touch him in front of his dad!"

"Oh my god sis, you're officially the biggest slut in the world!" she exclaimed.

"Did he- when did - how'd it start?" she finally managed to ask.

"Well you know how I told you that Chris and I have been kissing in front of Charles?"

"Yeah?"

"Well this morning, since I didn't get the chance to fuck Chris, I was feeling"...adventurous"

"And Charles what, just stood there?!" she asked in shock.

"What's he gonna do? His promotion is being announced in a week I think. Considering what he does, what do you thinks gonna happen if his company finds out that his perfect little family image is a complete lie; that his wife is fucking her own son because Charles himself is sleeping around with his 23 year old secretary?" I answered defiantly.

"I mean, I guess that makes sense" Lily stammered.

"So"...he knows about you two?"

"He knows I'm purposefully flirting with Chris. And after today, he knows that kissing might not be the only thing I'm open to with my son" I giggled. "but he doesn't know we're fucking"

"Oh, and I forgot to tell you. He was actually spying on me yesterday!"

"What, really?!" Lily exclaimed.

"Yeah. Last night he was pretending to take a shower while actually peeking out from the bathroom, watching what I was doing!"

"Oh my god! So what'd you do?"

I grinned right away.

"Well I pretended not to notice. And then, I uh"...invited Chris over to help me "fix" something" I smiled. "We ended up making out for about a minute or so"

"Wait, like make out make out?! Like the way I caught you two do it?!"

"Mhm" I giggled. "I even pulled Chris down to my neck and had him nearly give me a hickey."

As the conversation began to heat up, I quietly slid the glass dildo in my pussy, trying to sound discrete. But the ripples of the bath water were betraying me.

"What is that? That sound?"

"What sound?" I feigned ignorance.

"Oh my god, are you fucking yourself right now?!"

I burst out laughing, pulling my glass dildo out of the water and showing it to the camera.

"I guess I'm not the only one!" my sister giggled, tilting the camera down and lifting the covers to show her own fingers jammed in her pussy.

"my, my Lily? Are you pleasuring yourself to the thought of your sister and nephew? What a naughty girl!" I joked.

"Yeah I'm the naughty one!" she shot back. "I'm surprised Chris isn't there with you, slamming into your pussy as we talk"

"I wish!"

"Same!" Lily giggled.

"Yeah?" I asked in excitement.

My mind instantly raced to when that was a reality and I was dying to see it again. I had enjoyed our threesome before, but to be honest, it was almost hotter just sitting next to them, watching as my son made my sister scream in ecstasy.

"uh-huh! I miss that cock of his"...especially after how much training you've put it through!"

"why don't you come up and visit. I'm sure your nephew will be excited!" I giggled, trying to hide my own excitement.

"What about Charles? Isn't he going to be there?"

"Mostly no. He's been home late these last few weeks, usually coming back already eaten dinner with a certain, womanly fragrance on him. Plus he'll be traveling more, that's for sure"

"I've been meaning to ask you. What"...what's the situation like with you and him? Cuz you said he knows that you know about his affair, right?"

"Well I never deliberately said it aloud, so he's never openly admitted it either. But"...there's been enough clues from me that he knows I'm aware"

"So"...are you two-"

"getting divorced? No. I mean its not like it's a super bad deal for him now" I said.

Lily responded with a perplexed look, not sure what I meant.

"I mean all he cares about right now is getting that promotion. And recently, I see why. His job is basically going to be socializing with clients- taking them to dinner, golfing, or clubs; making sure they have a good time before talking about business. And with that blond bimbo by his side, he's got something to show off and play around with when he wants" I answered.

"He's probably been dreaming of a life like that ever since he was a small pimply teenager" I scoffed.

My sister was slowly nodding her head.

"If we were to get divorced, it would jeopardize his job already, so there's no way he would even think about calling out me and Chris publicly. So in that regard, he'd actually be paying us alimony anyways. Then there's telling his parents"...and it just gets really messy. As it is now, its much better for him. He keeps the image of a good father and husband to his company, can happily drink and party with his clients, and no longer fears me finding out about his affair"

"huh"

"yeah, like honestly, I know I've done something that's terrible and unforgivable, but he's not getting the short end of the stick. Yes, I've completely abandoned our marriage vows, but he did the same long before me"

"Anyways, enough about that, how's your own boy-toy" I asked.

"He's learning" she nodded, making us both giggle. "He's still young so just good, but not great in bed yet, but there's time."

"So not as good as Chris, huh?" I teased.

"maybe not, but the sex is undoubtedly hotter. You have no idea how it feels to be fucking a boy. I mean a boy, he's younger than Chris!" she exclaimed.

"Yeah, tell me more?" I laughed, playing with myself again.

"Well he's not the only one. You know my bitchy boss?"

I nodded yes.

"Well I kinda made her son my personal little sex slave for a few days and then from there"...let's just say I've experimented elsewhere, to varying degrees" she laughed.

"and you call me a slut?! How many virginities have you taken!"

"not that many! Most of them I just make out with or let them feel me up!" she added. "God, some of them were so naive that just kissing me had them wetting their pants!"

"Sounds hot! And makes me feel bad for not starting things with Chris when he was a little younger!"

"Oh please, Sis! With how much you demand from his cock, I'd be surprised if it still works in a year or two much less starting earlier!" she joked.

"Oh, no worries there! My son's an absolute stud in the bedroom. He puts his father to complete shame!" I proudly proclaimed.

"Oh my god, I can't believe this is how you talk now! If I heard these words come out of your mouth just a year ago, I would've checked you into a psychiatric hospital for testing!"

"What?! It's the truth and you know it!" I exclaimed. "I'm absolutely obsessed with his cock! Using it whenever I want, however I want!"

"You're getting me excited too!" my sister laughed.

"So, come on up! I promise Chris'll give you a proper fucking!"

"Oh that sounds hot! Ok let's do it!"

"Great! Charles will be gone for a meeting sometime in the next week after his promotion. I"ll figure out the details and let you know when"

"A meeting or a "meeting?""

"who cares? He can fuck his secretary all he wants, as long as I'm getting the same with his son!"

"Ok, okay! You convinced me! Should it be just for a long weekend then?"

"Can you get off longer than that? Whatever it is, we can figure it out later!"

"Fuck! My pussy is dripping just thinking about it!"

"Should I let you go then?" I giggled.

"Yeah, we can talk tomorrow. I'm gonna go find Timmy and have him eat me out for the next hour! Bye slut!"

I always loved talking to my sister. It's just that now the subjects have changed, that's all.

I fought over telling Chris or not, but settled on waiting for another night to spring the good news. There were still some motherly errands and work I needed to complete before Charles' guests arrived.

While I was busy cleaning the house, Charles was on his laptop most of the day, looking over basketball articles and stats. I found it a little odd until I realized that he was basically cramming for an exam, trying to look "educated' on the subject for when his co-workers arrived. Just seeing his concentration only reconfirmed how much he wanted this promotion.

"You don't have to get dressed up or anything. They're just coming over for the game, nothing formal" my husband said, looking over at the attire I had on.

I giggled. "Actually, I have to go drop Jessie off. And the last thing I need is those mothers gossiping and judging her because I showed up in sweats"

"I'm sure you can imagine what a nasty rumor can do to a reputation" I grinned at him.

"I'll wait downstairs. They should be here soon" he mumbled, not wanting to continue this conversation.

After being satisfied with the result in the mirror, I left for my daughter's room.

"Hey sweetheart, do you have everything you need for your sleepover"

"mom! You should knock first!" she pouted.

"Sorry!" I apologized, forgetting her newfound desire for privacy.

But as for getting dressed, I didn't have to worry too much. Jessie already had most of her outfit done just lacking her socks and shoes, reminding me that I needed to pick a pair myself out.

"I'll leave you to it then, young lady" I smiled.

With those two occupied, I decided to go check up on Chris, hoping for a little fun before I had to leave.

"How's it going honey?" I greeted.

"Oh. Hey mom" he answered, turning around form a desk full of books. "Oh you're going out?"


I had on a simple white blouse and a black pencil skirt that went just below the knee, along with matching black stockings. It wasn't anything over the top, but I guess still noticeably different from my usual outfit at home.

"Yeah, I have to go drop off your sister. Does mommy look good?" I teased.

"Of course! You look like a sexy lawyer, mom" he smiled, hugging and kissing me.

"Really?!" I grinned. "Because mommy's head's filled with all types of illegal thoughts!" I smirked.

I was still horny from earlier in the morning.

"Should mommy take off her panties?" I joked.

Chris didn't answer and just made a light chuckle at my joke. His hands however did reach for my ass, feeling me up over my skirt.

"Mom, I'm ready to - Blah!" My daughter joked, making a vial face when she saw us kissing.

In my own haste I had forgotten to close the door, marking the second time my daughter caught us making out.

"Are you going to touch mom's butt again?!" she said bantering with her brother.

To keep it playful, I smiled right at Jessie, rotating my hips to show that her brother's hand was already there.

"Eww! Mom! You're letting him touch your butt!" she laughed.

"So? Maybe your brother likes it?!" I said, blowing a raspberry at her.

"Do you Chris?! Do you like touching mom's butt?!"

"uh -" he hesitated, leaving all the opening my daughter needed.

"You do! You do!" she exclaimed. "That's gross Chris!"

"Well mommy likes when your brother does it" I said, smiling at Chris.

But before my daughter could ask too many questions, I quickly changed the subject.

"Are you ready to go?"

"Yeah"

"Ok sweetie, why don't you go wait downstairs for a bit while mommy picks out a pair of shoes"

"Is Chris going to help?!" she teased.

"maybe!" I smiled, walking over to her and booping her nose. "Now go wait downstairs, mommy'll be there very soon"

Jessie rolled her eyes but followed my instructions, grabbed her backpack and sleeping bag, heading downstairs.

"Come on honey, let's go pick out mommy a pair of heels!" I exclaimed, grabbing him and heading to my bedroom.

I tried a few on for Chris, modeling them for him. In the meantime, I could hear from the laughter downstairs that Charles' guests had arrived.

"Don't just stare at my feet honey! Which one?!" I giggled, seeing that familiar look of lust in his eyes.

"Sorry, mom. My mind keeps going elsewhere" he chuckled. "I think the pair you tried on before is the best"

"These?" I said, holding them up.

"Yeah. Nice and open to show off your pedicure, and not too high, the white matches your blouse too"

"Aww! How thoughtful!" I giggled, giving him a kiss. "Want to help mommy put them on?"

"What about -"

"it's alright" I smirked, taking a seat on the ottoman seat.

"I don't know mom. I don't think we should. Dad's friends are here, I think" he chuckled.

Despite his words, he did drop to one knee, carefully slipping my feet into the heels and buckling them tightly around my ankle. But as he got up, I quickly pulled him against my body, planting a deep kiss on his lips.

"Can you taste the flavor of mommy's lipstick?" I teased.

"I'm gonna need more sampling" he shot back with a smile, pulling my left leg up, against his hip.

"mmm. Cherry" he answered, his hand sliding up and down my stocking covered thighs.

It didn't take long until his palm found my ass again, kneading the flesh as his fingertips snuck underneath my panties. I could feel him digging into my crack, his middle finger quickly finding my asshole as he slid the first two inches inside.

"Oh, is that what my baby boy wants" I giggled. "Do you want to fuck mommy's ass before I leave?!"

"I'd love to, but there's not enough time" he panted.

"Okay then, but let's at least take care of that bulge in your pants" I giggled. "I'm sure you wouldn't want to walk downstairs with that thing!"

Not giving Chris much of an option, I instantly dropped to my knees, getting his cock out of his sweats in seconds. And true to my word, I didn't look to tease or edge Chris, not this time, going straight for deepthroating.

"Auuggh!" he exclaimed, his body convulsing from the pleasure my mouth brought him.

"Fuck, mom!"

It was only hearing Chris' attempt to be quiet that I remembered my husband was still waiting downstairs for us to leave, no doubt fearing that his guests would see something they shouldn't.

And as if he read my mind, he began climbing up the stairs. I could tell from the squeaking of the hardwood that Charles was being deliberately slow. I don't know if it was to give us ample warning to stop what we were doing or if he himself had no desire to catch us doing something he didn't want to see.

Regardless, it allowed plenty of time for Chris and I to cover ourselves backup, with me stuffing Chris' erection back into his pants. But just as Chris thought I was done and was about to walk out the closet, I surprised him by embracing him with another hug and kiss. Even as the sound of his father's footsteps came into the bedroom, I stood my ground defiantly.

"Are you done Jen?" Charles asked, glaring at me.

There was no hint of surprise in his voice. Not this time. He undoubtedly knew that we would be making out and was probably hoping that the sternness of his words, combined with his head on approach, would deter us. Sorry, but not good enough.

I made him wait for a few seconds longer, continuing to moan into Chris' mouth. And since he already knew, I had no intention of moving Chris' hand from the top of my ass, leaving it there for my husband to see.

"Thanks for helping mommy pick out some shoes!" I smiled at Chris. "Why don't you get back to your schoolwork, I'll come and bring you a snack after dropping off your sister!"

Chris nodded his head before quietly walking past his father and exiting the closet.

With just the two of us again, I could feel the tension building. There was no doubt in my mind that I had definitely pushed it too far. But at the same time, that was always my intention. It not only tuned me on cuckolding my husband, but it was also humorous; with his guests downstairs, how much humiliation could he take before popping.

"What?!" I asked rhetorically. "I thought you asked me to behave in front of your co-workers. You didn't say anything about before" I grinned.

With my husband's attention focused on me, I casually began fixing my skirt and stockings, hoping that it would fill his thoughts with horror images of his son's hands roaming up and down my body. I wanted him to envision Chris groping my ass freely, all while I whispered sweet words of encouragement.

The two of us slowly descended the stairs, and by the time we got to the bottom, were completely in sync, ready to fool anyone as a happy couple.

"Oh hello! I'm Charles wife, Jenny! Nice to meet you both!" I exclaimed with a huge fake smile.

Right away I could tell both of them were staring at me, their eyes filled with lustful intentions. And despite the fact that I had started getting used to these looks from other men, it was still surprising seeing it in my own home.

Jason's eyes were slightly more acceptable, marveling at the beauty of my face and smile. His older friend Gary on the other hand was gawking at my legs and the hem of my skirt; imagining what I'd look like without them.

I had intended to give both men a polite hug, but seeing their hungry eyes grossed me out too much, and I settle for handshakes instead.

"And I was wondering where Jessie got her beauty from! Will you be joining us tonight?" Gary asked.

"Oh, no! I'm afraid I'm not much of a basketball fan" I responded.

"I have to drop off my daughter for a sleepover anyways and then start dinner. Make yourself comfortable!" I smiled.

"Ok, see you in a bit dear" my husband said.

And in an act that completely surprised me, Charles leaned over and planted a big kiss on my mouth. It wasn't too long or anything, but had caught me completely off guard.

And when he broke it off, I could see the slight smirk on his face. I guess this was his way of getting back at me, now testing if I would do anything about it.

I responded with a stone cold expression and glare, holding it there for a few seconds. Slowly, that grin on Charles' face began to disappear, his mind fully realizing the monumental fuck up he just made.

I still had no idea how I was going to punish him, but all the rage building inside was easily going to make it happen.

"Well have fun. I'll be back in a bit to make dinner" I said, staring right at my husband, threatening him with my eyes.

He quickly looked away, ushering his guests into the living room sofa while I gathered Jessie and left for the garage.

"That fucking pig! I can't believe he just kissed me!" I fumed to myself.

"Mom - mom!"

"Huh?" I asked, taking a second to register her question.

"Mom, how come you have to get dressed up to drop me off?"

"Oh" I said. "Well, you know how you want to look good in front of your friends? Not wear anything with princesses or flowers on them?" I said, half-teasing the fact that she wanted to dress more like a grown-up now.

"mhm" she nodded.

"Well I'm doing the same for when I meet Tina's parents and the other mom's that are dropping off your friends"

"oh! I get it!" she smiled, buckling herself up in the car.

"Yeah, good sweetie! You wouldn't want me to wear just sweats when I drop you off, do you? Then the other girls will tease you about it!"

"hmm. Yeah! Thanks mom!" she exclaimed.

I looked over at her, relieved that her aptitude for conversation was helping me cool my head off.

"So, is that why Chris helped you pick out shoes? So you'll look good?"

"Exactly!" I said, happy to spin it in a positive way.

"Your brother's really popular with the girls so his eye for fashion is good!" I added. It was half true I suppose; Chris didn't have much of a fashion sense but remembering the way the cheerleader the other night looked at him, he probably wouldn't do too badly with the ladies at school if he was interested.

"Yeah" Jessie sighed.

"What?" I asked, confused. "What do you mean by that sweetie?"

"Oh, just that one of my friends thinks he's cute. Don't tell him though!" she quickly said.

"Really?!" I giggled.

"What about you sweetie?!" I grinned brightly, looking over at her.

"EWw, no! Chris' is a dork!" she laughed.

"Yes! Mommy agrees!" I laughed loudly. "Your brother is very much a dork!"

The two of us enjoyed a rare moment together as girls, and not just mother/daughter.

"Mom, do you really like it when Chris touches your butt?" she asked curiously. "or were you just teasing me!"

"no, mommy likes it" I said, unable to hide a smile.

"Really? Why?"

"Well"...remember how you were little and you liked mommy massaging your ears when you were scared of thunderstorms. And then it would make you feel calmer and better?"

"You mean it's like that?!"

"sort of" I giggled.

"But how come you guys kiss too?"

This was the first time she had really started to ask these questions. Maybe it had to with her age and growing up, or maybe it was just simply because of the laugh we shared opened her up more.

"I kiss you too, sweetie!" I said, hoping it would satisfy her.

But as expected, Jessie was stubborn and pressed forward.

"It's not the same mom! You and Chris kiss like people in the movies do!"

"Well that's because your brother's a good kisser" I smiled, trying to act normal. "Just like how sometimes mommy wants a hug from you, sometimes mommy will want kisses with your brother"

"But you never kiss dad like that?"

"That's because" I whispered, motioning her to lean closer. "Daddy's a bad kisser!"

Jessie instantly burst out laughing.

"Really?"

"Mhm!" I nodded. "Your brother's much better at it!"

Jessie continued to giggled, too naive and innocent to find the situation anything more than just funny; completely missing the possibility that something was very wrong with what I said.

"But just remember never to bring it up in front of daddy" I winked.

"Why?"

"Because he doesn't like getting reminded that he's a bad kisser. It's embarrassing for him!"

"Okay!" she laughed.

The rest of the car ride over was short but equally joyous, with the conversation quickly turning towards what she and her friends had planned for the evening. Before we knew it, we had arrived at her friend's house.

I made a few minutes of small talk as I dropped Jessie off but to be honest, my mind was still going back on my husband; or more specifically, how to get back at him.

Because if he honestly thought that I wouldn't cause a scene or do anything outlandish on the account of his guests, then he severely underestimated how far I've come!

The entire drive back home was just my mind filling up with ways of teasing him; me inviting Chris down for dinner only to grab his collar and suck on my son's lips and tongue in front of everyone. Or casually mention how his "mistress" had called and wanted to know if he was free tomorrow.

I had wanted to slowly reveal to Charles what Chris and I were up to, but seeing how he thought he could push back against me, maybe I should speed it up a bit. No, I won't let him know every little secret, but at least enough to shock and suppress his newfound "confidence." If seeing his son massage my feet while I subtly masturbated wasn't enough, thank maybe he needed to see more!

When I got home, I went directly upstairs, not even saying hello again, my mind set on vengeance.

I immediately headed for my closet, scanning for what outfit would fit best. Part of me wanted to dress extra slutty, but knew I couldn't go overboard. I wanted to embarrass Charles, not exactly seduce his co-workers. In the end, I settled for a pair of very tight black leggings and extra small T-shirt. Beneath the leggings, I made sure to wear a white G string, knowing full well that it would show whenever I bent over. Additionally, the leggings were skintight, showing off the perfect curves of my ass and legs. Beneath my T-shirt, I went with a silk bra. I knew for a fact that if I ever got "excited", neither the fabric of the bra or the T-shirt would do anything to hide my perky nipples.

I confidently descended the steps and turned the corner, heading for the kitchen. Within seconds, the boisterous atmosphere of the living room died down a notch. I made sure not to directly look, pretending to be busy washing some vegetables by the sink, but from the corner of my eye I could see them; all three men were looking in my direction, no doubt stunned at the outfit I had on.

Once I felt they had enough of a preview, I decided to take the next step, heading towards the living room.

"I apologize but there's not much time to cook a proper meal, so I hope some simple Italian pasta will be okay" I smiled.

I slowly bent forward, carefully gathering together the empty bottles of beer on the coffee table. Since my T-shirt didn't leave enough of a gap to show any cleavage, I would have to make up with it on the other end. So gradually, I maneuvered myself around the couch area, cleaning up the table as I bent over. I made sure that both Jason and Gary each got a good look at my luscious ass, teasing their eyes just long enough without making it look intentional. And just to make sure my husband knew this was on purpose, I gave him a devilish grin as I passed by him.

He gulped, taking a big exhale of breath.

"Well guys, is that okay?" I asked again, standing in front of them.

"Yeah. Yeah, sure" Jason nodded.

"Pasta's fine with me too" said Gary, unable to hide his lecherous grin.

"Great! Let me know if you guys need anything and I'll come bring it to you!" I smiled, leaving back to the kitchen.

Slowly, the three of them started conversing again, trying to act as if they weren't all staring at my ass. Every few minutes or so, my eyes would turn towards my husband, watching him squirm in his seat, terrified of what I would do next.

Over the next half hour, I quickly whipped up a Caesar salad and shrimp Alfredo with freshly boiled linguini pasta, enough to serve five before calling Chris down for dinner.

As soon as he stepped into the kitchen, he gave me the same look as the other men.

"Jenny, do you need any -"

"No, go ahead and take your seat at the dining table! What kind of host would I be if I let you help!" I smiled.

"Chris, do you mind helping mommy set the table?" I smiled.

Before he could answer, I moved in, planting a soft, gentle kiss on my son's lips.

Charles' heart nearly leapt out of his chest, terrified that I would let it linger. But luckily I still had enough reason to know not to, breaking it off after a quick smooch.

And as soon as I did, I smirked at my husband again, just leaving a friendly reminder that I could destroy his career at any second if I wished to.

"Sure"...sure mom" Chris managed to mutter out, quickly grabbing the bowl of pasta and looking straight down, not making eye contact with anyone else.

I on the other hand, proudly kept my chin up, smiling at both guests as if nothing was out of the ordinary. Jason and Gary both quickly nodded their heads awkwardly and followed Chris into the dining room.

Normally, Chris and I would sit on the same side, him on my left. But with our guests present, it just so happened that we sat directly across each other, with Jason across from Gary, and my husband at the head of the table.

I hadn't noticed before, but now so close together, it was quite clear that the men hadn't exactly held off on the alcohol. While none of them seemed drunk, that familiar pungent smell of beer was easily noticeable. Fortunately, it came with the caveat that conversation was much smoother. Gary seemed to carry the brunt of it, with the rest of us adults chiming in from time to time depending on the topic.

And although I hadn't intended to, I was really getting turn on. Most of it was from kissing Chris in front of my husband's co-workers, but some of it, as much as I didn't want to admit, was from me teasing them with my outfit. It wasn't even anything too sexual, no flashing of my legs or cleavage. But still, just knowing that both these men, married men I should add, were taking glances at me made me feel hot.

I had zero intention of reciprocating any of this attention of course, yet, the effect it was having between my legs was undeniable; I felt so fucking slutty teasing them like this!

Soon, when the conversation turned towards sports, occupying all three of their attention, mine turned towards Chris. With what happened this morning still so fresh in my memory, I gently, without giving anything away, lifted my right foot up and extended it forward, onto his lap.

Chris, who was minding his own business, eating his pasta, all of a sudden twitched in his seat, his eyes rising immediately to meet mine.

I flashed him a devilish grin back, doing my best to cover it with my glass of wine.

He immediately took a look to his right, seeing everyone else temporarily preoccupied to pay attention to us before exhaling a sigh of relief.

Afraid that he would slap my foot away, I hastily pushed it forward more, pressing my toes against his groin. Through his sweats, I could feel that his cock wasn't hard yet, my play toy still sleeping; but that would easily change.

Even as Chris fidgeted in his seat, I continued, gently massaging his crouch until I felt his cock beginning to harden. Having done this a few times already, I knew it would only be a few more seconds before he submitted to my will and cooperated.

And to help it along, whenever Chris' eyes came back to me, I made sure to look extra sexy, extending my tongue out sexily as I ate my noodles. Even with my salad, I made sure to seductively lick off the creamy, white ranch dressing from my fork.

It didn't take long before Chris' libido won, too turned on from watching me. He sneakily dropped his left hand below the table, taking a hold of my foot.

I grinned wickedly at him, tongue slowly circling my lips to clean off any alfredo sauce.

He started by just putting more pressure on his cock, fingers sliding in between my toes at the same time. To compliment him, I slid further forward on my seat, allowing my toes to reach the waistband of his sweats.

Chris knew what I wanted and instantly complied, quietly snaking his hard cock out in the open so my foot could finally play with my prize. Immediately, I felt the moistness of his pre-cum on my sole, nearly making me gasp with joy.

"Ah speaking of which, Chris do you play any?" Jason asked all of a sudden, causing all their eyes to turn on him.

He sat silently for a second, unable to respond. I'm pretty sure if Chris was to open his mouth, the only sound that would come out would be a moan!

"Any sports?" Jason clarified.

"Not really" he stammered out.

I gave him a second of relaxation before my foot moved again, wiping up and down the shaft of his cock.

"Mmm" Chris moaned instinctively, leaning forward on his seat.

He gave a few fake coughs, pretending as if he choked on something.

"Are you okay honey?" I asked innocently, my face full of concern.

"Yeah, yeah. I'm fi - NE!" he moaned again, reacting to the feeling of my left foot on his cock.

My entire seat was scooted as close to the table as possible, allowing one set of toes to feel his shaft while the other massaged the head of his cock.

"Are you sure, honey?!" I asked further, without any hindrance to the footjob I was giving under the table.

Chris took a big drink of water, trying to cool himself off and look normal.

"mhm" he mumbled.

"Well uh, so no basketball or football or anything like that?" Jason asked again.

Chris shook his head no again, face looking blatantly uncomfortable.

"Yeah, it's not for everyone "he nodded. "Some kids don't have the body or stamina for it. But some are like my son Jackson, starting wide receiver for the high school team and co-captain of volleyball too" he said, rather smugly.

I responded with a fake smile.

"That's great for him! Our Chris is more academic focused and always does well with his grades" I said, speaking up for Chris, since he was a little "preoccupied."

"Yes of course, that's important. But there's a unique feeling of hearing your peers chant your name that doesn't come along often" Jason insisted.

"hmm I see" I nodded, trying to bite my tongue from lashing out too much.

Unfortunately, or maybe luckily, depending on how you look at it, the brewing anger from Jason's boasting was causing me to be more physical with Chris' cock.

I had nestled it between the arches of my feet, pumping them up and down to the best of my ability. It was far from the best I could do because of the awkward positioning, but given the circumstance, was having the same intended effect. Chris' left hand, still under the table, was helping me, trying to increase the sensation on his cock. On my soles, I could feel more of his pre-cum had leaked out of his cockhead, lubing up my skin.

Meanwhile above the table, Chris' right hand held a bite of pasta on his fork. He had been trying to consume it, but for a full minute now, every time he tried opening his mouth to take in his food, he quickly closed it back up, fearing that a moan would escape instead!

"Well Chris is still young, so there'll be time for that later in high school if he chooses" I said proudly.

"Mmm, that might be difficult, Most of the star players like my son were already on the team as a freshman" he scoffed. "But hey, you never know for sure. I suppose it's possible he could in the future"

I glared at Jason, while trying to still maintain a smile. But when he returned my expression with another smug look, I knew I had to go get some air or risk berating him on the spot.

Calmly, I removed my feet from Chris' cock, sitting upright on my seat again.

"Would anyone like some coffee?" I asked.

"Ah yeah, I'll have a cup. Still some time before the game starts anyways" Jason said, getting more comfortable in his seat.

"I'll just get everyone some!" I smiled, happy to leave the table.

"honey, could you help me in the kitchen?"

"mhm" Chris nodded, excusing himself from the table.

Understandably, it took a second for him to move, but as Chris stood up, I was surprised to see that his hard on disappeared.

"Did he cum after I removed my feet? No way he could've cleaned it up so nicely?" I thought.

Although confused, I quietly left the room and stepped into the kitchen, taking a big breath of fresh air to soothe my anger. But just seconds later, Chris barely had the door closed before I grabbed him by collar of his shirt, smashing my lips against his.

"Oooh! Mommy was wondering where you hid this!" I giggled, realizing that he had tucked his cock upwards, letting the waistband of his sweats hide it.

Like I expected, there was no complaining from Chris, not after all the cockteasing I had just done with my feet minutes ago. He kissed me lustfully, one hand running through the curls of my hair, while the other roughly groped my tits.

"Fuck, mom you look so sexy!" he panted.

"Yeah? You like seeing mommy dress this slutty in front of company?!"

"uh huh! I didn't at first but"...I dunno, then I started finding it hot" he answered honestly.

"Is that why you let mommy's feet play with your cock?" I asked sultrily, my hand massaging his cock from outside his sweats.

"You enjoy seeing mommy embarrass your dad like that, don't you, you naughty boy?!"

"Yes - no! I mean, I like seeing how slutty you were mom!" he moaned.

Fuck, that felt so hot to hear! Weeks of using him to cuckold my husband was finally starting to have an effect on Chris too! The knowledge made me kiss Chris back even harder, our lips and tongue sliding all over each other. Soon, our moans were getting louder, enough to be heard a room away. The only thing stopping them from hearing it was their own loud conversation.

Still, when another minute passed without me returning, my husband decided to check up on us.

"I'm just gonna use the bathroom" I heard him say.

"Really?! Now?!" Charles asked angrily, glaring at me when the door was fully closed behind him. He was trying to keep his voice low, not wanting to stir up any commotion.

"Why not now?" I smirked, pushing Chris' head to suck and lick my neck.

Chris had managed to move his hand from my tits to my waist, just before his dad walked in. But when he tried to pull his hand away further, I stopped him, holding his wrist still and palming his hand, telling him to feel up my waist and sides.

I was so fucking turned on! Forcing my husband to watch his son grope his wife while his co-workers were in the other room talking felt amazing!

"I thought you were keeping them- Oh!" I giggled, feeling Chris tickle me a bit from his roaming hand.

Charles looked down at my waist in awe, his mind barely able to comprehend it. And there was no relief from me of course; as soon as he looked back at me for answers or sympathy, I made it even worse, palming over Chris' hand and pushing it down until it was firmly on my ass.

"Just - I fucking beg you, Jen stop!" he asked sternly, this time more desperate than angry. "Not now, please!"

I smirked back at him, showing no indication of even slowing down, much less stopping. I stared coldly at Charles, making sure he saw, before squeezing his son's hand, forcing him to grope my ass.

Chris was so far under my influence that I'm not sure he even registered the situation. So once his fingers got a first taste, they weren't going to stop, running all over my skintight leggings, from my thighs to my ass.

"Mmm" I moaned, forcing Chris' to grab my ass harder.

"Ok, I'm sorry! I'm sorry!" Charles pleaded.

"Sorry? Sorry for what?" I asked rhetorically.

"For kissing you! I'm sorry for -"

"touching me!" I corrected, nearly shouting it.

"Ye - yes. I'm sorry for touching you!" Charles quickly repeated.

I smiled at him, pausing to tilt Chris' chin up so I could get a taste of his mouth again.

"Is it gonna happen again?" I asked.

"No" Charles frantically answered.

"How do they like their coffee?" I asked, gently pushing Chris away.

I casually walked over to the pot and poured out three cups.

"Uh"... I'll grab the cream and sugar" he stuttered, cautiously watching me.

"Well, go. I'll be there in a second" I said.

Charles reluctantly grabbed the condiments from the kitchen counter and disappeared into the dining room.

I looked over at Chris and winked, carrying a tray of coffee cups to our guests in the other room.



Author's Note: I'm so sorry for ending the chapter in the middle of a scene, but there really wasn't a great stopping point. Plus, it was getting too long and I didn't want to make anyone wait longer since the majority of the chapter was already done.

I still want to get people's opinion's on what to do with Charles so I'll copy what I wrote last chapter.

I wanted to discuss and definitely want to hear the opinions of readers for is: Charles. For those who want the story to continue with him being oblivious and not knowing anything, it's something that I've covered heavily in the two past series and has now evolved to the point where he's definitely suspicious. This was always my intention with this character. As for where he's headed next, there are two different paths (both of which present plenty of opportunities for Jenny to exploit).

The first is that he continues to be hateful, shameful, and scared of what's happening. Yet because of his job and his image of a "perfect family man", he has to put up with it as Jenny becomes more and more open with Chris and how slutty and dominant her personality is now.

The second is that because of how much Jen has changed and evolved, he's actually physically attracted to her. Jen finds out quickly and relentlessly teases and tortures him, never allowing him near her while pouring herself all over Chris at the same time.

I have ideas and plans for both scenarios but neither one has jumped out at me as which path is better for the long term. Therefore, I'd really appreaciate any feedback you guys have on this subject. You can be more specific or just simply say scenario one or two is your preference.


As it'll become an important part of series 4, I'd like to gauge where readers want it to go. So any comment would be great.


As always, I hope you enjoy the chapter and I look forward to your comments and suggestions!




06



Apologies for the delay guys, I've been a bit busy and then with the mod rejecting my story, I've been looking at other sites and such. Anyways, here's part 6 and I'll make a more formal announcement on xnxx about where things will be going. Enjoy.


I walked back into the dining room with a massive smile on my face, most of it genuine too. Even the conceited comments from Jason, just minutes earlier, didn't bother me. If anything, I was more horny than angry; my pussy still on fire from the little exhibition I just put in front of my husband.

"Help yourself to cream and sugar" I said, placing a cup of coffee in front of each person.

"Oh, you're not staying to have some?" Gary asked, seeing me make no indication to return to my seat.

"No, I don't like having coffee at night. It'll keep me up, unable to sleep" I said, smirking at my husband.

"I should get started on the dishes anyways" I said, reaching for a few.

Chris must've heard me from the kitchen, quickly offering his help as we cleared the plates. I was looking forward to having the chance to relieve him from all the teasing I had done throughout the evening, but the men surprised me by moving back into the living room quicker than anticipated.

Chris, who had reluctantly agreed during dinner to watch the game with them, joined my husband and his friends in front of the TV as I slowly worked by the sink. However, it didn't take long for me to notice Chris shooting me stares and looks.

"You're making it too obvious staring at mommy like that!" I texted.

I looked over to him, grinning when I saw him pull out his own phone and smirk at my message.

"Can you blame me. You look so sexy!" he answered, smiling up at me.

Before I could respond, Gary got up out of his seat on the sofa, moving towards the kitchen.

"Just getting some ice, coffee's still a little hot" he said.

I nodded my head, forced to temporarily stop my texting and re-focus on the dirty dishes. Yet, from the window reflection in front of me, I could see Gary staring at me from behind.

Typical.

It was less than 20 minutes ago that he told us about his family trip to Hawaii over the winter break and how it was a wonderful time for him and his wife. Now here he was, staring lustfully at my ass. He hadn't even made an attempt to get ice, just standing next to the fridge, watching over me.

I don't know if it was the wine or because of how horny I was, but I remembered my son's words earlier about loving how slutty I acted.  I took one glance over at Chris, seeing that his eyes were still on me, and decided to have a little fun, satisfying my own exhibitionist side.

I pretended to fix my T shirt, at the same time pulling it slightly up, revealing a little bit of my lower back. But more than that, I knew that the straps of my G-string were now easily visible above my leggings, leaving no need to imagine what I had on underneath.

Fuck, I felt dirty! Purposefully teasing and showing myself off! I wasn't even sure how Chris would respond, but given how clouded both our judgements were, I was confident he would be turned on. As for Gary, there was no need for me to guess; from the window reflection I could see that his mouth had gaped open, his expression changing from a stare to almost a "hunger" look.

I only let his eyes linger for a few seconds longer before, turning around to face him, forcing him to abruptly turn his attention to the ice maker on the freezer and return to his seat.

"Do you like how naughty mommy is?" I texted.

I watched as Chris read my message, looking back at me in the kitchen and gulped, nodding his head yes.

"Yeah, my baby boy likes seeing mommy act like a slut? Knowing that I only want your cock!" I texted, reassuring him it was just for fun.

Again he nodded.

"Are you hard right now, honey?" I asked rhetorically.

Chris was sitting by himself on the two person sofa, body slightly slanted away from the other men and towards the TV, with a pillow on his lap. Jeez, I wonder what he could possibly be hiding?

"I want to fuck you so bad mom!" he responded back.
God, that got my heart racing even more! Now, with the added encouragement from Chris, I had even more reason to give in to my exhibitionist side.

"I want you to meet mommy in the bathroom in 5 minutes!"

As soon as I placed my phone down, I roughly pinched my nipples, tweaking them to ensure they stood out in my little white T shirt. I walked towards the living room, both equally nervous and turned on, wanting all their eyes to be on me.

"Let me get those. I'll have a re-fill in just a few minutes, as soon as the coffee's ready" I smiled, acting oblivious to how I was dressed.

Gary and Jason stared at me wide-eyed; one at my chest, and one at my exposed navel, only being able to nod as a response. Even my husband, sitting on the single Barcalounger on my right, was looking at me speechless. I paid no attention to them of course, turning all my focus over to Chris.

"Honey, do you want anything? Some soda or juice?" I asked casually, making my way towards him.

I kept my eyes on the TV momentarily, pretending as if I was actually watching, all the while I ruffled Chris' hair. Slowly, I slid onto the armrest. Not the empty seat next to Chris, but the armrest, ensuring that our bodies would be right next each other, connected. Gently, I placed Chris' hand and forearm on my thigh, deliberately making both our guests green with envy!

"uh, no. I'm okay" he muttered.

"Sure?"

Yeah"

"Ok, just let me know if you are honey!" I smiled, pulling him in for a hug. I played it off as just a normal show of affection, ignoring the fact that I basically took my son's head and pressed it into the side of my tit; all with three grown men watching of course.

"Enjoy the game! I'll be back with more coffee in just a bit!" I said to the audience, planting a small kiss on top of Chris' head and standing back up.

But before I left the room completely, I couldn't help but tease them one last time.

"Oh! Shriveling already, I just watered you!" I sighed, closely looking at the leaves of my houseplant.

My back was directly facing all three men. And without even looking, I knew Jason and Gary were leering at my ass.

I was in the bathroom maybe two minutes when Chris came knocking.

"Couldn't wait honey?!" I teased, letting him inside.

"Fuck, I can't believe you just did that!" he exclaimed, hands instantly pulling my shirt up so he could play with my tits.

"Did you enjoy seeing mommy tease them? Because I sure did!" I giggled.

"Ooh! I think you did!" I said, my hand instantly feeling up his hard cock.

Chris didn't answer, gently spinning me around. I knew what he wanted, my hands rushing to my hips, slinging my leggings and G-string down to my ankles. Turning back around to face Chris, I quickly hopped onto the sink countertop, my feet kicking away my bottoms.

"Look, how wet mommy is!" I grinned, spreading my pussy.

"uughh!" Chris moaned, dropping to his knee and lapping at my cunt.

"MMmmm!"  I exclaimed, hand running through his hair, tugging and pulling. I wanted to make sure that when he left this bathroom, all three men outside would see how messed up his hair was, asking themselves "did"...did his mom just do that to him? What were they doing?!"

"Come on, honey! There's not much time! I want you to fuck me!" I exclaimed, tilting his chin up so I could look into his eyes.

"I want you to stick that think, juicy cock inside mommy's pussy! Make mommy scream loud enough for all of them to hear!"

I could tell Chris was turned on hearing that, his eyes widening as his cock twitched in his sweats. In a heartbeat, he had them by his knees, stepping forward to line his dick up with my pussy. He plunged in immediately, covering my mouth at the same time. 

I moaned right into Chris' palm, biting on his finger to keep me from screaming. Once my initial reaction subsided, Chris started pumping, very quickly working up to a fast pace. He was trying his best to fuck me without making any noise, but with how horny we both were, that was nearly impossible; his thighs slapping loudly against my ass every time it thrust forward.

I did nothing to help solve that, sexily biting down on my lower lip and demanding Chris to continue with my eyes.

"Uuughh! Yes! That's it, honey!! Fuck mommy's pussy just like that!!" I moaned, tweaking my nipples.

Being so close to climaxing, I wrapped both legs around Chris, pulling his body even closer, tightly against mine. That seemed to send us both over the edge.

"AUuuggh fuccckkk!" he exclaimed quietly. I felt his cock pulsing again and again inside me, emptying an entire evening of backed up cum into my pussy. It felt like he would never stop, shooting load after load, until finally it started pouring out of the side of my opening.

"Holy shit! Fuck, that was amazing!" he panted, pulling his cock out. It was an absolute mess, glistening in the mixture of our love juices.

I immediately pushed him back, hopping off the sink counter and cleaning it off with my mouth. It tasted better than any dessert I could ever make!

"Mom, we need to get back! Dad might come check on us!" he smiled, panting.

I nodded my head, scrambling to get my leggings back on. "Ok you leave first honey. Mommy will be out in a bit!"

"Sure!" he said, fixing his sweats and exiting.

When I returned back to the kitchen, Chris was already back to his previous place on the couch and there didn't appear to be anything off; the men were still talking as they watched the game, with Gary and Jason still taking to occasional glance at me as I prepared coffee in the kitchen.

I wonder what they would say if they knew what just happened in the bathroom minutes earlier. That even now, while I prepare their drinks, my pussy was filled with my son's cum!

The thought brought a very naught idea to my head, giving me the perfect way to get back at my husband. I looked over to the living room, making sure they were all still pre-occupied, before sliding my hand down my leggings. I very carefully fingered my pussy, scooping out most of my son's creampie and dumping it into Charles' cup of coffee. Quickly, I grabbed a stirrer and began stirring, making sure it dissipated into the black liquid. And then, as if that wasn't enough, I wiped the excess cum on my fingers around the rim of the coffee mug.

I smirked, realizing that this would mark the second time my husband had tasted Chris' jizz. But I guess the first time shouldn't count, he was passed out and unconscious, with me kissing a mouthful of Chris' cum onto his lips. So this time, I would make sure to catch every detail.

I carefully carried the tray of coffee back into the living room, ensuring that my husband got the right mug.

"Thanks for the refill" Gary said.

"My pleasure!" I grinned, taking a seat next to Chris.

While the men enjoyed the game, my eyes were mostly on Charles, watching as he took his first sip. Right away, he stopped, moving the cup down as he stared confusingly into it. He could tell something was off, but not exactly what.

It took everything I had not to laugh out loud, turning my gaze away from him just as he looked suspiciously over at me. But with no proof or acknowledgement from me, he pushed the thought of any tampering away, taking another sip.

Fuck it felt good seeing my husband ingest his own son's cum! I was even more horny now, especially knowing that after all the teasing and showing off of my legs and ass, our two guests were most certainly going to be keeping a careful eye on me. I was determined to flirt with Chris even more now; make them eat their hearts out before the night was over.

To start, I casually propped my feet onto the coffee table in front of me, almost putting them on display. Chris, sitting on my right, noticed almost immediately, looking at me. I responded with a slight smirk.

Gary and Jason noticed too, taking small glances at my legs and the only exposed skin area, my dainty little feet. So since they were all I had to work with at the moment, I put it to use. Casually, I reached forward for an orange and began to peel, all the while teasing them with my feet; scrunching the soles and rubbing my toes softly against each other, as if I were massaging one foot with the other.

And unlike Chris, I knew that it was more than likely that both these voyeurs had no such fetish for feet, that even a nonsexual part of my body was getting them worked up. They couldn't keep their eyes away, both paying more attention to me than the game. It was exhilarating!

My husband noticed too, a combination of being anxious and scared plastered all over his face. In his mind, he figured I was doing all this on purpose just to get back at him. But the reality was, that was only half true; the other half was simply my exhibitionist side coming out for some fun. And after seeing how turned on Chris was from it, there were very few speed bumps to slow its desire.

With their attention on my lower limbs, I took the opportunity to grab a sofa pillow, gently placing it between Chris and I. He looked nervously at me, knowing that I had other plans, just not what.

"Do you want a piece honey? It's really sweet!" I smiled.

"Sure" he mumbled, holding his hand out. I just laughed, taking a piece of the orange and feeding it directly to his mouth. As I pushed the fruit past his lips, I made sure to stick the tip of my index finger as well.

"How is it? Sweet right?" I smirked.

"mhm" he nodded, chewing the piece slowly.

Seeing how tense Chris was, I decided to wait before doing anything more with him. So for the next few minutes, I kept my eye on the TV, head turned away from Jason and Gary. Yet I could just feel their eyes on me, even through their loud conversation; looking at my nipples poking through the tight t-shirt, long sexy legs tightly wrapped in skintight leggings, and my cute watermelon-red colored toenails. Even the way I was eating my orange was sexual, small tiny bites, purposefully showcasing my tongue.

Every once in a while, I would shoot a grin to my husband telling him "I bet you wish you could take back that kiss now!!"

When my orange was finally finished, I took Chris' left hand and swung it around my shoulders, allowing me to snuggle against the side of his body. No, it wasn't anything too sexual; Chris' hand was on my shoulder and upper back. But this was clearly an act that I should be doing with my husband, or maybe if Chris was 4 or 5 years younger. But at his age now, I knew it would make the men sit uncomfortably.

I could hear it from the slight lull in their conversation. Each person taking a little longer to respond to one another as their minds were on other things! I bet Jason and Gray would give half a month of their salary to switch places with Chris now! Fuck, it made me feel so slutty, knowing these married men wanted me!

But that was just teasing. No matter what their thoughts on me were, I was interested in just one cock! A cock that I was determined to play with right now!

Slowly, I slid my right hand underneath the well placed pillow, using my upper body to block any proper view while my lower body captured their attention. For a few second I just held it there, letting my palm rest on Chris' thigh, my eyes looking around the room to see if anyone noticed. Unlike with my earlier actions, I had no intention of being caught doing this.

And despite every rational, high thinking part of my brain telling me to stop, I couldn't. My finger seemed to have a mind of their own now; fueled by a combination of lust, excitement, and revenge.

Chris knew what was coming, his face completely turned towards the TV, barely able to move. I could feel how stiff his body was, yet as my fingertips slid closer to his crotch, it became quickly apparent that another part of his body was stiff too!

There was no need for me to get him ready, uh-uh! Chris was already hard, his cock dying to burst through those cotton sweatpants. From how close our bodies were, there wasn't enough space to jack him off, but that was okay; I just wanted to play a little.

Gently, I massaged his dick from the outside of sweats, rubbing the head and shaft. He naturally tried to lean away, but considering I was snuggled right next to him, I moved right along with him.

"Keep squirming and you're gonna make everyone look, honey!" I whispered seductively into his ear.

"Or maybe that's what you want?! Do you want mommy to jack you off in front of your dad and his friends?" I asked, reaching for his waistband.

Chris twitched a little, enough to catch the attention of my husband sitting across from us.

He couldn't tell what was happening, but from how close my mouth was to Chris' ear, knew I whispered something to him.

"Hey uh, dear. Do you think you could get us a few more beers?" he asked nervously, trying to separate us before anything more happened.

"oh, I just got comfortable" I said playfully, my fingers now wrapping around his son's cock.

I couldn't exactly start pumping, at least not using my wrist, so with just my fingers, I gently jerked Chris' cock.

"hmmm"...how about at the end of the half? Can you guys wait that long?" I smiled, looking to our guests.

To lessen their attention to the pillow, I pulled my right leg onto my left knee, acting as if I was examining my pedicure. They easily took the bait.

"uhm - yeah" Jason said.

"Yeah that's okay. Probably shouldn't have too many anyways. Wife will yet at me!" Gary joked.

I faked a smile back at him. "I wonder what your wife would say now, seeing you stare up and down my body" I thought.

"Great! I'll probably head upstairs anyways! Don't want to impose too much on your guy's night!" I said, while still masturbating my son.

"Nonsense!"

"We love your company!" Jason answered.

"Yeah, sure! It's my company that you love" I thought.

"No it's quite alright! 1 half of basketball is all my attention can hold anyways!"

"Ok, If you want dear" my husband quickly answered, a slight smile coming across his face. I'm sure he was dying to get rid of me!

"You should come too honey! I'm sure with you here, their conversation is a bit filtered!" I smiled at Chris, squeezing his shaft.

"Ugh! Ok" he nodded.

I don't know if I've ever seen a smirk disappear faster than my husband's did.

It was just a few short minutes before the horn blared on TV, the time on the half hitting triple zero. I slowly got up and removed my hand from Chris, getting the men another 6 pack before saying goodbye.

As soon as I was upstairs, I took off my leggings, leaving them by the foot of the staircase. I took another few steps, heading towards Chris' room, and discarded my t-shirt. Next, came the bra, and lastly, as I reached Chris' door, slid my G-string off and hung it on his doorknob. 

He came in maybe two minutes later, clutching all my clothes.

"Mom, what the - Oh fuck!" he exclaimed.

I was completely naked on his bed, fingers pumping in and out of my pussy.

"I hope you didn't cum downstairs honey!" I winked.

"Now?" he asked, quickly locking his door.

"Do you prefer the living room?" I joked.

"No, it's just - uggh" he said, losing his train of thought as he saw me slide more and more fingers inside. I had successfully jammed all my fingers except my thumb inside, nearly fisting myself.

I just grinned sexily back at him, moaning as I fucked myself. Chris instantly ripped his shirt off, going for his sweats next. I laughed loudly, scooting myself up so my back could lie on the headboard.

"What if dad comes upstairs?" he asked, expertly getting himself into missionary.

"He's probably expecting us to be in here anyways" I smiled, guiding his cock into my pussy first.

"Uuuhgh fuck!" I moaned softly, biting on his lower lip as we kissed.

Chris gently fucked me, enjoying our lips dancing together as much as his cock thrusting into my pussy.

"I guess" he mumbled. "But I think it might've been too much mom. Dad looked - 

"Well your dad shouldn't have kissed me" I smirked.

"Oh! Fuck mommy faster" I instructed.

Chris, almost like a machine, did as I asked, cranking it to the next gear. The mattress was making noise now, the springs unable to handle our bodies rocking back and forth on it.

"Dad kissed you?"

"Yeah! Can you believe that! That fucking pig actually kissed me! I was so - Oohh! Hmm! That's it! Just like that honey! Don't stop! " I moaned, hands scratching against Chris' back.

He grunted, both from pleasure and pain, my nails digging into his skin.

"Oh, you fuck mommy so good! Soooo - !!!" I yelled.

Chris naturally picked up pace, fucking me fast now.

"Is that why you dressed that way tonight?"

"uh-huh" I smiled.

"Do you like seeing mommy dressed all slutty? Teasing them with my legs and ass?!" I moaned. "Maybe next time, I'll wear shorts!"

"I bet they're downstairs wishing they could be you right now honey!"

"mmm. Uuggh" Chris panted, kissing me passionately. "I think you went too far mom"

"You didn't like seeing mommy's nipples through the t-shirt?" I teased.

"No, I mean it was hot"...but -"

"then what's the problem? You know mommy just likes to have fun right? I would never - oohhh! Fuckk!! Uuughh!"

His cock was like a piston now, flawlessly sliding in and out my pussy; no hiccups, no breaks, just pure joy for me.

"Ooohhh Don't stop! Don't stop! Don't stop!"

I held the back of his head tightly, using it as support as I climaxed. The waves of pleasure seemed endless; I guess this is what happens when you've been on edge for an entire evening.

"Welcome back, mom" Chris joked, kissing me on the nose.

He was still hard, but had pulled out, knowing my pussy was always very sensitive right after orgasming. So to reward him, we swapped places, with Chris laying back on the headboard and me between his legs, stomach flat on the bed.

"oh, that feels nice mom" he moaned, loving the sensual blowjob.

"So you think mommy went too far?" I asked, now being able to think straight.

"uh huh. Dad looked like he was about to explode at times" he smiled.

"Good!" I smirked, twirling my tongue around the head, tasting my own juices on his cock.

"Mmm" he moaned. "I know you want to get back at dad by using me, but"... OHh!!! - I think it's too much"

"Yeah?" I asked, slowing down so he wouldn't cum yet.

"I was basically feeling up your ass!"

"Oh, you do a lot more than that honey!" I giggled.

"I'm being serious mom" he smiled, pausing my blowjob. "I just think dad"...might do or say something if you keep going like this" he said.

I stopped, seriously considering it given how this was the first time Chris brought it up.

"It's also a little uncomfortable for me" he smiled, trying not to be too harsh with his words. "Besides, wasn't it hot sneaking around more?"

That part was true! There was definitely a rush having sex with Chris behind my husband's back! And thinking honestly, today's events were really unexpected, even to me. I only went through with it because of how pissed off I was from Charles' kiss. Now that he got the message, we wouldn't have that problem anymore. However, with that being said, I wasn't about to give up what we had built so far; making out and letting Chris touch me in front of him!

"So, you think we should slow down? Don't let your dad know too much?" I smiled, licking the underside of his shaft and sucking on his balls.

"uuugh yeah" Chris nodded.

"Ok, one condition though" I grinned. "You keep making out with mommy in front of him -

"sure"

"And, keep touching mommy's ass" I added.

"Ok, but nothing more right?"

"For now" I smiled, sucking on the head again.

With our little conversation over, Chris was noticeably more relaxed, his cock twitching again and again in my mouth, responding to my touch. Now we can have some real fun!

I looked up at Chris, grinning as I slid his cock down my throat. Each inch was slow, methodical, letting him enjoy the sensation before swallowing more and more of his shaft, until finally, my tongue was by his balls.

"Uuughh Fuckk! I I love when you do that mom!"

Just as his words finished, I began bobbing up and down, moaning to how amazing his cock felt in my throat.

"Auuughh" I panted, coming up for a breath of air. His dick was drenched in a mix of my saliva and his pre-cum, coating every square inch. My own chin was a mess too, the mixture of love juices sliding down my neck, onto my chest.

"Uuggh! Mommy loves this big piece of meat!" I smirked, jacking it off with my hand. Because of how slippery and moisturized it was, Chris' cock easily slid up and down my hand.

"Fuck, you look so hot doing that" Chris moaned, his hand reaching to stroke my hair.

"How about now?" I giggled, tilting both my feet up in the air behind me.

Chris' eyes instantly shot to my soles, his tongue subconsciously licking his lips.

"Mom, could you use your feet?"

"My feet? Is mommy's hands not good enough?" I teased, scrunching my soles to torture him even more.

"Ahhhh fucckk" he grunted. His face looked in agony, as if I really was tormenting him.

"Mom, please!" he begged, holding my hands still now.

"Please what?" I asked coyly.

"Mom, please use your feet to stroke me! Please!" he asked again, this time almost screaming.

"Even with guests downstairs?!" I asked, faking a look of shock. "Is that what you really -"

"Yes!!"

I flashed him a sinful smile before slowly turning around, taking my time. Chris was so eager that he didn't even wait for me to sit down fully, grabbing one ankle and pulling me closer so he could get a hold of the other one as well. Then in one motion, his hands grasped my toes, shoving his cock between the arches of my feet.

"You bad boy! Did mommy say you could do that!" I shouted, slapping his right hand rather firmly.

He didn't respond with words, just refusing to let go, moving my soles up and down his cock.

"AUuggghh!"

Seeing him so turned on, I decided not to pursue any further punishment, letting my right hand join the fun as well, stroking the head of his cock.

"Why don't you let mommy do the work" I smiled, pushing him back.

"Here, suck on mommy's toes. I know you've been dying to since we were downstairs!" I giggled, extending my right foot.

He took the offer immediately, his tongue licking wildly. It started at the sole before moving between each one of my toes, slurping and panting along the way. It was incredibly dirty and passionate, his spit dripping down towards my heel.

Meanwhile, I locked the fingers on my right hand with the toes on my left, sandwiching Chris' cock in between them. Then, just like a normal handjob, I began milking the shaft. Soon the room was filled with the obvious sounds of sex, highlighted by the incredibly loud slurping sounds Chris was making with his mouth.

I did my best to increase the sensation; secretly hoping that maybe it would draw the attention of our guests downstairs! It wasn't that I wanted them to catch us like this, but just to add some excitement, make us scramble a little bit to cover ourselves if needed.

As a result, I pulled my right foot from Chris' mouth and bent forward, tasting his cock again, all the while stroking him with my feet.

"Ohhh Godddd!" Chris exclaimed.

His excitement sparked a grin across my force, causing my tongue to dance rhythmically over the surface of his head.

"Fucccck! I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum!!!" he moaned, pushing my face down.

Chris shot his load like a firehose, pouring into my mouth, forcing me to gag and spill his leftover jizz all over my pretty little toes. By the time he finally stopped firing, the damage had been done; my lips, tongue, and feet were coated with his sticky cum.

"What a good boy! You know exactly what mommy loves for a nighttime shack!" I smiled.

He was out of breath, beads of sweat forming on his forehead as he leaned back, staring lustfully at me.

"Do you want to watch mommy clean up all this mess?"

Chris nodded, panting for air.

I smiled back at him, but didn't move.

"Well?" I teased. "Don't you want to film mommy doing it?"

"Oh god yes!" he exclaimed, realizing what an amazing opportunity it was.

Doing my best not to shake the mattress, I leaned over to the floor, carefully picking up his jeans and taking out his cell phone, handing it to Chris.

"It's on" he stammered, focusing the camera on my face.

"Honey, you should capture the surroundings first, show the camera where we are!" I giggled.

"Oh yeah!" he exclaimed, slowly doing a 360 degree take of his bedroom before landing the lens back on me.

"And just for the record, it's Saturday night! My husband is downstairs entertaining his friends, while I'm doing the same with my son!"

"Honey point the camera down, show it your handiwork!" I teased.

Chris immediately obeyed, tilting his phone down to capture all the cum that had leaked onto my feet. I waited for him to get a good shot of it first, and then proceeded to slowly lift my left foot up towards my mouth, making sure not to lose any of Chris' cum.

"Make sure to zoom in! " I smiled, opening up wide for the camera.

Then, doing my best pornstar impersonation, I cleaned off his jizz as seductively as I could, extending my tongue out to twirl and lick off the top of my foot before moving onto sucking on each toe, popping them out of mouth when they were clean.

Chris had a massive smile on his face, watching and filming his mother enjoying the taste of his cum.

I repeated the action with my right foot, and somehow made it even hotter. Instead of swallowing his cum as I cleaned, I kept it all in my mouth, playing with it in front of the camera, letting it foam on my tongue. And only after I had found every last drop did I swallow it all, but not before opening my mouth wide to show off everything I was ingesting.

"Oh my god, mom! That was so hot! It was the best yet!" Chris exclaimed, when he finished filming.

"Yeah?" I giggled.

"Oh yeah! I don't think that can be topped!"

"Really now? Speaking a little quick there, don't you think?!" I teased suggestively, remembering I had yet to tell Chris about his aunt's unexpected visit.

"What"...what's that suppose to mean?" Chris chuckled, understanding my tone of voice.

"Nothing, I'll tell you later" I giggled. "For now honey, you better work on getting that cock hard again! Mommy's not even close to being done!

I crawled over to Chris, snuggling up against his chest, my hand softly stroking his cock. As Chris closed his eyes, enjoying the touch of my caressing fingers, I peered out his bedroom window, onto our driveway. All of a sudden, the headlights of one of the cars flashed, with the second one quickly following. Immediately, I saw Gary and Jason appear, waving goodbye to each other as they drove off.

"Hmm"...I guess my husband will be coming upstairs soon!"

"Mom!"

"Oh sorry, honey? Mommy blanked out for a second! What'd you say?"

"Oh nothing, just that - is that dad's friends?" He said, seeing what had caught my attention.

"Oooh!" I giggled. "that sure didn't take long!" I smiled, tugging his hard cock, trying to divert his attention back to us.

"Wait, wait, wait - doesn't mean dad's -"

"We better be quiet then!" I smirked.

"But-"

"Mommy's asshole" I interrupted, leaning forward and getting myself in doggy.

I made sure to keep me chest low, flat against the bed as I thrusted my ass in the air, giving Chris plenty of space to work with.

"Now be a good little boy and tongue fuck mommy first!" I said, spreading my cheeks for him.

"Sure mom" he answered, with a hint of hesitation in his voice.

We had fucked plenty of times with my husband in the house before, but almost always, he was in his office room, not wandering around. Tonight was different, especially after all the teasing I had done to him; there was more than a good chance that he would confront me in the least.

As a result, Chris too his time, planting gentle kisses on my tight little sphincter, trying not to be too loud. Next, his tongue began delicately circling the rim of my asshole, putting very little pressure on the center.

"Ugggh! So naughty, teasing mommy like that!" I exclaimed, staring back at him.

"Did you want me to go faster mom?" he asked quickly.

"No, it's fine. Continue!" I commanded.

I was enjoying the slow burn, the way it gradually brought me to a sexual high. And I could feel my body heating up at the same time, forcing my hand to respond to my burning clit. And with just the slightest touch, I moaned out in pleasure.

"Uuugggh! Yes! Work that tongue, you dirty boy!" I exclaimed, feeling it finally puncture my sphincter.

From there it seemed Chris' own will to take it slow was fading, as his hands each grasped a side of my ass, spreading it even more for his tongue to dig into.

"Fuuccck, That's deep! Oh, god YES! Yes!!" I screamed.

"Mom!" he exclaimed, looking at me with panicky eyes, trying to get me to be quieter.

It was just a second too late, the obvious sounds of my husband's footsteps carrying up the stairs.

"Don't you dare stop!" I snapped, reaching back to grab the back of his head, smothering it into my ass.

The louder his footsteps became, the more turned on I was, reaching a peak when it was right outside Chris' locked door.

"UUuuugghhh!" I moaned again, feeling his tongue slithering in my asshole. I could feel it gaping a little, loosening up just enough for what I wanted next.

I waited for Charles to talk, but he surprised me by staying quiet. It was obvious where he was, at least to me; his presence creating a shadow beneath the door. Yet, he remained silent. Was he listening in on us, "spying" like last time? Trying to hear what was going on?

I know I just promised Chris to keep the cuckolding to a minimum, but if my husband was going to serve himself up on a silver platter like this, who am I to refuse such an offer?!

"Is that cock ready?" I turned my head, whispering to Chris.

"Dad's right outside" he whispered in shock, as if I didn't know.

"Then you better be quiet as you fuck mommy's ass!" I grinned.

"Mom! I don't think -"

Before he could finish his sentence, I turned around, pushing him down until he was lying flat on the bed, giving me the ability to ride him in cowgirl.

In seconds, I replaced Chris' tongue with his cock, getting the head inside, opening my ass up. Chris was motionless, desperately trying not make the bed squeak.

"OHhh, yes! You're getting good at that!" I giggled loudly, easily enough for Charles to hear.

Despite how fucking turned on I was, I was able to relax my body very quickly, allowing Chris' cock to slide all the way in my anal cavity, gently riding him up and down. And as much as he protested, once Chris felt the sensation of my ass lovingly squeezing his cock, he started fucking me back too. Soon we had a nice rhythm going, his cock driving up just as I came down on him, ensuring that it reached as far into my asshole as possible.

"Ooh" I cooed, loudly again. "You do that so much better than your dad!" I teased.

That brought a response from Charles. The door suddenly moved in inch in, the result of someone pushing against it. However the doorknob didn't move at all, indicating to me that my husband now had his ear pressed up against the door, trying to hear everything.

I smirked, sitting comfortably with Chris' cock deep in my ass, and leaned forward to kiss him. I was aggressive and passionate, moaning loudly and slurping on Chris' tongue, making sure my husband got a good show.

"It's okay. You can feel up mommy's legs! I know you were staring at them downstairs, honey!" I said loudly, grasping Chris' hand and moving it up my thighs.

As he did so, I softly started grinding on his cock, making Chris moan audibly too.

"Doesn't that feel nice?!" I giggled.

Chris nodded his head.

I knew I was driving my husband crazy outside, his imagination torturing him with every sound we made. Our conversation already sounded dirty enough; a mother insisting her own son to feel up her legs as they made out, but if he knew the truth?! Even I had no idea how he would react! The thought was so hot, encouraging me to fuck Chris harder now, sitting back up and bouncing on his cock again.

Chris held my waist tightly, helping guide me as I fucked him in cowgirl. God, his cock felt amazing in my ass! It was like he was splitting me open every time I came down on it!

The feeling must've been mutual for Chris too, as he stared at me with those puppy dog eyes, letting me know he wouldn't last long.

"Oh, yes! Honey! Cum in mommy's ass! I want you to fill mommy's ass up with your father listening outside!" I whispered into his ear.

With that, his hands firmly gripped my back, holding me tightly in a hug as he jackknifed his cock in and out of me. It took everything I had not to scream, burying my face into Chris' pillow as I climaxed again, this time with Chris joining me.

The two of just laid there, lifelessly, with me on top of him. Chris' depleted cock eventually slipped out of my asshole after more than satisfying my every need.

"Ooh! What time is it honey?" I said. "I should go back to my room before your dad starts looking for me!" I giggled, kissing Chris some more.

"Yeah, ok mom" Chris nodded.

I got up from the bed to gather my clothes, noticing that the shadow underneath the door was gone now. I guess at some point, Charles must've left. After putting my clothes back on and making sure I was presentable, I left for my room.

Charles wasn't there when I arrived, and as a result, I opted for a quick shower, wiping away all evidence of the night of debauchery I just went through.

"What?" I asked sternly, seeing my husband scoff angrily as I came out of the master bathroom.

"You could've just worn that" he answered, pointing at my very PG night gown. "even that would've been better than the outfit you had on downstairs" he sneered. I could tell that the countless bottles of beer he had consumed were giving him newfound courage.

"What, you have a problem with the way I dress?"

"You do realize that for half the night, your G-string was exposed right? And by the way, when did you start wearing G-strings? I don't remember you wearing it even once in the last 10 years! Were you deliberately trying to act like a slut tonight?!" he shouted.

"You shouldn't have kissed me" I smirked proudly, happy that the message had gotten through.

"You're my wife! I should be able to kiss you when I want!"

"Where's that thought when you're with Sara? Is it there then?!" I answered strongly.

He paused, realizing for the first time that I had spoken of his infidelity out loud.

"Fine. It's out in the open. Yes. I cheated on you. So, you're going to get back at me by making out with your own son? Kissing"...kissing him like you're his girlfriend! Letting him touch and grab your ass?!"

"Are we really getting into this right now?" I asked angrily, a little surprised that this confrontation was finally happening.

"And you think it's just to get back at you?" I laughed. "No consideration of the fact that after finding out my husband threw away our marriage that maybe I'll feel abandoned, lose my confidence as a woman?! Maybe I'll want to seek solace and have some fun with the one person who I know will never hurt me - my son?!" I lied.

Charles' face went blank, my words cutting through all his anger and pent up rage like butter, forcing him to acknowledge the consequences of his action. Obviously I was in the wrong too, but even in his slightly drunken state, he knew that there was plenty of blame on his end. But he was stubborn, not willing to admit it.

"And I know my limits Charles. Chris'll be grown up soon and have his own girlfriend" I lied again. "Right now is the only age we could have some innocent fun as mother and son. So why are you making such a big deal of it?!"

"Innocent? You let his hands roam all over your legs and ass tonight!" he shot back.

"Well if you hadn't pissed me off by kissing me after your lips have been god knows where, maybe it wouldn't have come to that!"

"And what, did Sara teach you nothing?" I said sarcastically. "touching a girl's ass is not a big deal at all these days for them. It's no different than some light kissing. But I'm sure I don't have to tell you that"

Once again I saw him flinch a little; my words about his own mistake definitely hit a nerve.

"So you're telling me this thing between Chris and you is just because you feel insecure? And you"....you need -"

"Yes. What? You think I'm in love with my son or something" I said, purposefully making it sound impossible. Seeing that he wasn't completely getting it, I decided for another approach.

"Why did you start things up with Sara?' I asked blatantly.

"What?!" he asked, completely surprised by my forwardness.

"Is it because you love her?"

"No!" he answered right away. "It's"...it's -"

"It's because you knew our marriage was shit and you needed something else, right?" I said, cutting him off.

He gulped, and just from the look on his face, I knew I had hit the nail on the head. It was odd, but hearing him say he had no strong feelings for Sara, did nothing for me. No, I wasn't happy or relieved or any of that. It had no effect. I was in love with my son now, what or who my husband was interested in didn't bother me anymore. Still, I had to convince him otherwise. Chris was right, there was no good reason to push him to a breaking point and make him snap. I needed to keep him in the palm of my hand, under my control, believing whatever I wanted him to believe.

"I'm doing the same. The only difference is unlike you, I had the courtesy of doing it under our own roof" I said. "Or would you like me go finding that elsewhere? With the way your friends stared at me tonight, I'm sure they wouldn't take much convincing" I smirked, completely bluffing of course.

He looked back at me, trying to search for how to respond. But his expression had calmed down a lot, at least appearing to understand what I was saying.

"Me and Sara, we"... we just have -"

"I don't care what you and she have. I don't care what you and she do." I said, cackling a bit. "You want to keep this family together? Huh? Make sure your boss gives you that promotion and everything runs smoothly?" I asked.

He paused, staring at me silently. But eventually, his chin moved, nodding up and down.

"Then learn how to deal with it, just like I did! You know how long I've held my tongue, knowing about you two? Watching you walk around with that shit eating grin every time your phones out? Huh?" I asked confidently. "And what, the first time you see me trying to find my release by kissing Chris you freak out?! "

"Because I'm sure you and Sara are doing nothing more than that right?!" I asked sarcastically.

"That's different. Chris is your son and"...and you kissing him like that is going to lead -"

"What, more? Like I said I know my limits" I snapped. "And have you seen anything else, huh? Anything aside from us kissing or me letting him feel up my legs or ass from time to time?!"

"It's all in your own mind! You're the one making it out to be way worse than what it is!" I lied.

I waited for him to respond, but he didn't, standing mostly quiet.

"Look, I'm done with this conversation. You're drunk anyways, I'm not sure how much you'll remember -"

"I'm not that drunk" he answered.

"Well go sleep in the office futon, then. We both need to cool off" I said calmly.

"Yeah" he muttered, exiting the room.

I sighed loudly, part of me relieved that this inevitable conversation had finally happened. I don't know if my husband bought everything or not, but at least seemed convinced that there was nothing too emotional between Chris and I. I'm sure he was still suspicious of how physical our "flirting" had become, but that could be easily dealt with. It was much more important to get him to relax his stance, not be at a liability to do something unpredictable and damaging for all of us.

It obviously wasn't a civil discussion, but it did clear the air enough, as much as it could I guess. So close to his promotion, Charles wasn't around much in the ensuing week anyways, lessening the tension at home. Most nights he came back late, but did have the courtesy to call and not just text. And following Chris' advice, I restrained from provoking him anymore than we already did. Sure, he happened to call a couple of times when I was busy; once sucking on Chris' cock, once with him fucking me from behind, but I kept the cuckolding in front of him to a minimum. But that was the only compromise I would make, what Chris and I did behind his back continued like usual.

While far from being normal, it was noticeably better than before by Friday morning. I was less snappy towards him and Charles had learned to keep a certain distance from me.

"Morning hon- oh, you're up early" I asked, my tone changing when I turned around to the sight of my husband, and not my son.

It was barely past 6, hours before he usually woke from his slumber on a weekday morning.

"I have a breakfast meeting with the other partners today" he answered, fumbling around in his bag. "First one they asked me to attend."

"ah" I grunted, slightly upset that he would ruin my morning with Chris.

Luckily, before anymore frustration could build, I heard Chris' footsteps coming down the stairs as well. There was no look of surprise on his face as he past his dad, greeting me in the kitchen. I guess he must've heard his father upstairs beforehand.

"Morning mom" he smiled.

"Hello honey!" I exclaimed, setting a plate of breakfast in front of him.

"Did you sleep well?" I asked, kissing Chris before he could respond.

Chris confidently returned my affection, having done this too many times with his father in the room to care anymore. From the corner of my eye, I saw my husband glance up at us making out and quickly look back towards his phone, sighing as if to say "here wo go again". Taking my suggestion, he had learned to keep a certain distance from us. And while he did his best to ignore our kissing, I could tell from his body language that it still bothered him.

I began French kissing Chris, pulling him closer to my body until he had me pinned against the kitchen table. I could feel the heat of from his plate of food behind me. As I tried grabbing something to hold my balance, I accidentally pushed away the kitchen stool on my left, causing it to scrape loudly against the floor.

Charles instinctively looked up from the sound, seeing that our lips were still locked together. I paid no attention to him though, moaning softly, smacking my lips extra loudly against his son's. But since Charles didn't look away immediately this time, I very quickly moved Chris' hand from my shoulder to the small of back and then, slowly, slid his hand onto my ass, making him squeeze.

I could tell that he was still uncomfortable with the situation, but something seemed a little different. Before, it was a look of fear and anger, but now"... I couldn't exactly put my finger on it. And more surprisingly, unlike previously where he would scatter away at the site in front of him, he was actually taking more glances. Even as he tried to read over his phone, I could see his head moving up, watching as his son molested my ass. It was really strange to me, but before I could observe more, he abruptly got up, shuffling out of the kitchen and back upstairs again.

Knowing his father wasn't watching anymore, Chris' hand immediately went up to my tits, groping me underneath my pajama and bra.

"Not there honey!" I giggled. "Here, now you can feel how wet mommy is" I said, taking his hand and shoving it beneath my pajama bottoms.

"I thought you were going to go easy on dad" he asked.

"He's not here right now, is he?" I smiled.

Chris chuckled, roughly sliding his free hand down my pajama bottoms, vibrating two fingers across my slit.

"uuugghhh" I moaned, reaching for the front of his pants.

But before I could start unbuckling, my husband began making his descent back down the stairs again. We didn't have enough time to fully separate, barely getting Chris' hands out of my pants and shirt when his father re-entered the room, with the two of us still going at it.

Once again I moved Chris' hand to my ass, continuing to let our lips and tongue dance in perfect harmony. Not only was it hot for me doing it in front of my husband, but I was curious as to what he was going to do again. Sure enough, Charles looked back up again, his eyes alternating between looking at my face and his son's hand on my ass. I didn't know what to think of it, but it was weird enough for me that I stopped.

"Want something to drink honey?" I asked, finally separating ourselves.

"Orange juice is fine" Chris smiled, taking a seat to eat breakfast.

I gladly poured him a glass, looking over at my husband and the clock at the same time. If he left now, Chris and I probably could still go for a quickie before I'd have to drop him off at school.

But it seemed Charles was taking his sweet time, reading over some papers as he adjusted his suit and tie multiple times. When he finally made his way out the door, it was cutting too close for us to have any real fun.

"Sorry mom" Chris said sympathetically, dropping his plate off in the sink.

"How about if we're just a little late?" I asked naughtily.

"Come on honey, mommy will make it worthwhile!" I said seductively, turning my back to him and sliding my bottoms down.

"Mom you know the traffic, it'll be horrible if we don't leave soon" he chuckled, embracing me from behind.

"Then how about you act like any other teenage boy for once and skip a day?" I half joked. It was a suggestion I made at least once a week, but so far no luck. "Or at least be an hour or two late?

"I can never tell if you're serious mom" he answered, kissing the top of my head tenderly.

"We can call you school right now honey" I answered, snuggling my back against his chest. "Mommy will tell them you're sick, and that I will take good care of you" I added, bringing his hands to my tits.

"Does that sound okay?" I teased, grinding my ass subtly against his developing hard-on. "You could be inside mommy's wet pussy all day, don't you want that honey?" I asked sensually.

"uugghh, fuck you're not making this easy mom" he moaned, rocking against my ass on his own now.

"Come on honey, what do you say? Didn't you just finish that big test last week?"

"Yeah, I guess so"

"Well, then what's the harm? Is there something or someone special at school that you can't miss one day? Is that why you have to go?" I teased, trying to guilt trip him.

"You know there's not mom" he chuckled. "I know what you're trying to do!"

"And what's that honey?" I answered innocently. "What's mommy trying to do?"

"ohhh god" he moaned.

Chris had pulled his cock out, sliding it up and down my asscrack. I could feel the head teasing the opening of my asshole, his pre-cum dripping onto it.

I knew that this was my best chance yet; Chris had never given in this much.

"After your sister leaves for school, we can hang out for the whole day honey. Is there anything you want to do or go?"

"I dunno" he grunted, his focus completely on the sensation my ass was giving him.

"We could do that too!" I answered, spreading my ass for him. "Mommy could use a full day of your hard cock!"

I remained patient, letting Chris slowly lose himself in my body, forgetting about the time. The longer he delayed his answer, the better; soon we'd be late enough that Chris' decision would be made for him.

I had wanted to wait until after school to reveal his aunt's surprise visit, but seeing how vulnerable he was now, figured it was the best time.

"If you stay and play with mommy for a bit, I promise you a big surprise!" I said, moving one hand up to my tits.

"What is it?" he chuckled.

"Promise mommy first!" I teased.

"I can't skip the whole day mom, we have -"

"Just a bit in the morning, honey! Is that okay?" I asked again, getting him to tweak my nipples now as he dry fucked me from behind.

"hmm"...okay, just the first two periods then. What's the surprise?"

I grinned. "Your Aunt Lily might be coming down for a visit" I answered, jokingly trying to sound unexcited.

"Really?!!"

I didn't respond, too busy laughing at his reaction.

"Mom, no, seriously! Is Aunt Lily really coming?" he exclaimed again, spinning me around to face him.

"mmh" I managed to squeak out, my ribs actually hurting from the laughter.

"That's so awesome!"

"Is it that exciting?!" I asked playfully, acting as if I was jealous.

"Sorry mom, I didn't mean it like that!" he smiled, embracing me in a hug.

Chris kissed me passionately on the mouth, as if apologizing for his behavior.

"It's just"...just"...that it was pretty awesome last time, on vacation" he answered, his smile reappearing.

"Oh I'm just teasing you honey!" I giggled. "I know what's going on through that mind of yours!"

"Oh I doubt it! There's a lot going on up there!"

"Tell me!" I exclaimed, my smile as bright as his.

"uhm"..." he muttered, his face getting red from embarrassment.

"Come on, spill!" I teased, grabbing hold of hard cock, squeezing it my palm.

"Uggh! Ok! Ok!" he grunted. "The two of you blowing me at once" he answered quickly.

"Oh come on honey! We've done -"

"while I film" he finished, as a hint of fear came across his face. " It's only because you looked so -"

"There's mommy's dirty little boy!" I giggled, stroking his hard cock now.

I smiled at Chris, dropping to my knees and softly engulfing his cock with my lips.

"Is this what you had in mind?" I teased. "Your aunt and mommy on our knees, sucking your dick together as you tape us!"

"Uuggh" Chris shuddered.

"Is that a yes?! You think Aunt Lily would be okay with it?"

"Probably" I smiled. "But it's not like mommy's going to give her a choice!" I answered, sliding almost all his shaft down my throat.

"Oh fuck! I love you mom!" he exclaimed.

"So what else?" I asked curiously.

"Uhm"...well, since you and Aunt Lily were okay kissing last time"...I was"...I was hoping -"

"to film some girl on girl action?" I answered, jacking off his dick as I sucked on his balls.

"you said it mom, not me" he joked, waving his hand "no" to prove his innocence.

"That sounds hot! Would you like to watch mommy eat out Aunt Lily's pussy? Or the other way around?!"

"Why"...not both?" he asked cheekily.

"I bet you're dying to watch Aunt Lily suck on mommy's toes too, aren't you?!" I teased.

"You have no idea, mom!" he gasped, making me laugh.

"When is she coming?!"

"Tonight"

"Tonight?!" he exclaimed.

"mhm" I smiled, bobbing up and down on his cock. With his attention slightly distracted, I could suck Chris off without too much worry of him blowing early.

"Are you picking her up from the airport?"

"uh-huh" I mumbled, enjoying myself too much to stop.

"Could I come with?" he asked, his dick pulsing in my mouth.

"That depends on what you can do in the next 20 minutes or so" I teased.

Chris smiled, gently pulling me back on my feet and kissing me on the lips. As we made out, I gradually led us over to the dining room table, carefully getting on it. I even made sure to sit at the head of the table, my ass exactly at where my husband would normally eat his dinner form.

"I'm sorry that mommy couldn't look any sexier!" I teased, slowly discarding my pajama bottoms.

"That's okay mom, you look so dirty like this" he answered, kicking his jeans and boxers off.

"Looking at you, nobody would know how big of a slut you are!" he added, stroking his hard cock now.

"Is mommy really that slutty?" I pouted, rubbing my clit.

"Well"...I am supposed to be at school right now"

"good point!" I giggled. "Now, enough chit chat. Mommy's been thinking of that cock all morning!"

After hearing the exciting news, Chris was just as turned on as I was, plunging his rod deep in my dripping pussy. He fucked me hard, his thighs loudly slapping against my ass.

"Someone's got some extra energy today!" I teased, biting on my lower lip. 

"Are you excited about fucking mommy and Aunt Lily at the same time?"

"mhm" he nodded honestly.

"Yeah?! You can't wait for her to get here can you, honey?! Can't wait to stick your hard teenage cock into her tight little pussy while mommy makes out with you, huh?!" I edged on, getting Chris more and more turned on. "Isn't that right, honey?!"

"uh-huh." he answered, pumping even faster into me. I could see how entranced he was with my words, his imagination running wild with every suggestion I made.

"Or maybe you'd like to eat her out first? Have Aunt Lily sit on your face while mommy rides your cock? Is that okay, too?!" I teased, looking innocently into his eyes.

"Oh god, yes" he grunted, pulling me even closer to the edge of table, allowing him to get even deeper into my pussy.

"I also want to suck on Aunty Lily's toes" he groaned.
"Yeah?! What color do you think they are? Black like mommy's?" I asked, swinging my left foot in front of Chris' mouth while my right went up his shirt, teasing his chest.

He moaned, whipping his mouth forward to engulf my big and ring toe.

"Are you going to play with Aunt Lily's feet all night? After you fuck her silly?!" I asked.

"all night?" Chris asked, his tongue going wild as his cock continued to pleasure me.

"Of course, honey! Aunt Lily will be sleeping in the basement guest room tonight, which means you're not allowed to sleep in your room, got it?" I said, bringing my right foot up to his nose now, forcing him to sniff.

"I want you to fuck her senseless! Okay? Your Aunt Lily's been very naughty, playing with all different kinds of boys. But I want you to make sure she knows just how good you are, okay? Can you do that? Can you be mommy's hot stud?! Make your aunt cum over and over again?!"

Chris' face was overjoyed, licking wildly on my soles. "Mmh!" he answered, shoving that dick mercilessly into me.

"AUughh yes! Fuck! I want you to fuck her just like you're fucking mommy!!" I exclaimed.

The whole table was shaking, rather violently too. And from that alone, I knew Chris wasn't going to last much longer. So with just a few more encouraging words from me, Chris emptied his first load of the day deep into my pussy.

"Did you pretend mommy was Aunt Lily?" I teased.

"huh? Oh, of course not" he chuckled, taking a seat to catch his breath.

"So, did I pass? Can I come with you to pick her up?"

"mhm! Her arrival's gonna be a little late, 11pm that okay?" I asked, getting up and putting my bottoms back on.

"Yeah. Oh, I might go to Jake's place after school to hang out. Is that fine, mom?"

"Sure" I said from the kitchen, getting a morning cup of coffee. "Do you need me to pick you up later?"

"I think so, yeah" he answered, reappearing with his jeans back on. "Not a problem, is it?"

"Of course not!" I answered.

"Thanks, mom" he smiled, coming in for a kiss.

"mmm"...mom, your lips taste so sweet from the coffee" he moaned.

"And you hair smells so good" he added, smiling affectionately at me.

I just wanted to melt into his arms! I could feel my face getting hot, like a little schoolgirl talking to her crush, which was completely crazy of course. Here I was, having no problem at all saying the nastiest, filthiest things to my son during sex, but now, when he was being romantic and loving, I could barely say a word! I loved this feeling that he gave me!

So instead of speaking, I just kissed him back as passionately as possible, making sure he felt my love. But just as I was looking forward to extend my affection, Chris for some reason was laughing.

"What are you laughing at?!" I exclaimed, slightly frustrated.

"Sorry" he stammered, laughing harder now. "Sorry mom"...but uh"...the taste of your lips and scent of your hair is"...is making me hungry" he chuckled.

"What?!" I exclaimed.  "You just ate!"

"I"...I"...I"...I can't explain it, they just are" he insisted.

"Well"..." I smiled, "I guess I should take that as a compliment - even if you did ruin such a romantic moment!" I said, poking him.

"Oh! My only weakness - my stomach! How did you know?!" he joked, holding his midsection and stumbling back, pretending to be dying.

"Oh my god! I can't believe I'm in love with such a dork!" I bantered back, playfully slapping his arms.

"Yeah, how unfortunate for you mom!" he smiled, grabbing hold of my wrists to stop my assault.

"Will you be able to look past that?" he joked, kissing my nose.

"Maybe" I grinned mischievously at him.

"Maybe?! Then please tell me what I can do to help my chances!" he responded, acting serious.

I laughed in response, finding the expression on his face too funny and adorable to answer.

Coincidentally, before either one of could speak again, Chris' stomach actually growled, making us both erupt with laughter.

"See! I told you!" he exclaimed proudly.
 
"Ok! Ok!" I laughed. "Go get something to eat, there should plenty leftover since your father didn't have anything. I have to go wake up your sister anyways!"

"Jessie?"

"Yeah, I forgot she told me that she had to get to school early today; your sister's help designing the set for her class play"

"Ahh" Chris nodded.

"So how about I drop you off first and then her?"

"hmm"...sure" he smiled. 

Like most mornings, it was a struggle to get her up.

"Hey sweetie, time to get up. You told mommy to wake you up early today, remember" I announced, ushering her into the bathroom.

I was pleasantly surprised when she came down only a few minutes later, immediately looking at her brother in surprise.

"Why are you still here?!" she demanded immediately, pointing at Chris as she took a seat next to him.

"I'm sick, get to stay home today" he joked.

She looked over curiously at Chris. "You don't look sick!" she said suspiciously.

"Well I am" Chris said proudly, turning away from us and giving two, very, very fake coughs.

"Mom! He's faking it!" she insisted, always happy to see her brother in trouble.

Because of Chris' antics, I was trying to hide my laughter, barely able to look at my daughter with a straight face.

"Mom!" she yelled again, trying to get justice.

"Oh relax, sweetie! Your brother's just teasing you. He's a little late but I'll drop him off first, okay? Then you can see him go into his school!" I smiled, getting her a plate of breakfast.

Jessie pouted a bit, but didn't say anything else, digging into her breakfast. Looking at her, it reminded me of our conversation from before.

I grinned, walking over to her brother by the stove, and gently took his plate of food. Chris looked confusingly at me, watching as I set it down on the counter and kissed him passionately.

"Mom" he exclaimed in a soft voice, his eyes looking at Jessie behind me.

I turned to face her, seeing a big grin on my daughter's face, no doubt remembering what I had said to her about why Chris and I kiss.

"Oh, it's okay, honey. I had a conversation with your sister, she understands" I winked at Jessie.

She giggled, winking right back at me.

And with that, I confidently turned back to Chris, darting my tongue directly into his mouth, forcing him to respond. It took a few seconds for his tentativeness to go away, but seeing how his sister wasn't making any objections or freaking out, he calmed down. Well, at least until I grabbed his wrist and moved it to my ass!

Again, his eyes bulged out, this time looking at me as if I were insane. But I just smiled back, letting him know it was okay.

"Almost done, sweetie?" I asked casually, continuing to make Chris grope me.

"I am, are you mom?" she teased, grinning at me.

"Hush! Young lady! Mind your own business!" I giggled, going back to kissing her brother.

After seeing how lighthearted the conversation was between us, Chris finally relaxed; both hands now opening groping my ass. I moaned loudly, letting everyone know how much I enjoyed it.

"Auugh! That feels nice, honey! Squeeze mommy's butt again!" I said, winking at my daughter.

She just laughed, finishing off the last of her breakfast.

"I'm gonna go put my shoes on, are you gonna be ready by then mom?!" she teased, running off. 

"What'd you say to her?" Chris asked. 

"Don't worry about it honey!" I giggled. "Let's just say we won't have to sneak around the house as much anymore!" I said, kissing him one last time.
 

"Go get your stuff to so we can leave. There's a long day and night ahead of us" I smiled.

"Yeah" he answered, running off.





003.1



Lily Visits Jenny and Chris
by kg210502


March 16, 2016	



Chapter 1


I apologize for it being late guys. But this was one that definitely gave me a lot of difficulties. I was initially trying my best to make it more of a standalone series, but that was virtually impossible, so I abandoned that idea. Like I stated before, this series will use both Jenny's and *     Lily's POV, which switches throughout the story. I did my best to make the POV switches seamless and not too often though, so hopefully that helps. Let me know if there are any issues with that or if its confusing as to who's narrating, and then as always what you guys want to see in future chapters and whatnot. This one serves as more of a stop gap that eases into what will happen. Enjoy!

 

*  *     Lily's POV

 

"So, how's the headache?" I asked, taking a bite of my salad.

 

"Oh, much better!" Amanda sighed. "Thanks for covering for me this morning. I bet Karen would freak if she knew I got in at 10:30"

 

"Oh, no worries. I'm leaving a bit early today, so could you return the favor?" I grinned.

 

"What, that excited to see your sister?" she joked.

 

"And what's that supposed to mean?"

 

"I wasn't that drunk yesterday! I remember your little confession at the club!" she teased. "So, are you going to give your nephew another go at it?!"

 

"Go at what?!" I exclaimed, trying to hide a smile.

 

"You know, at your legs. And your...upper thigh" she winked.

 

"Last time was because we were at a pool! It's still winter in Portland!"

 

"I didn't hear a no!" she shot back immediately.

 

"Ugh!" I groaned. "Are you gonna cover for me or not?"

 

"You gonna answer the question?" she smiled deviously, taking a bite of her yogurt.

 

God, she looks so cute! I guess last night's little lesbian encounter with Timmy's mom wasn't enough; I was staring hungrily at her perfect little pink lips, wishing I could slide my tongue between them.

 

"If I do, will you cover for me?"

 

"Of course! What are friends for?!" Amanda exclaimed, smiling brightly now that she got her way.

 

"Fine, I'll tell but you have to admit that you're not asking because you're just curious?" I bartered.

 

Amanda pouted, rolling her eyes. "Ok, fine. I'm not just curious. I think it's wickedly hot what you're doing! Is that what you wanted to hear?!"

 

I laughed, making her giggle along as well.

 

"See! Wasn't that easy to admit!"

 

"As if! I can feel my face burning up already!" she groaned.

 

"Anyways, your turn now! You totally are going to tease him again, aren't you?!"

 

"Maybe a little!" I giggled.

 

"Oh my god! You have to tell me how!"

 

"You know how I've been doing yoga? Well...some of the more advanced yoga exercises need a partner, so..."

 

"Augh!" she shrieked. "How far are you going to let it go?!"

 

"I dunno yet" I lied.

 

A little part of me wanted to tell Amanda the truth. That forget about just letting my nephew grope me a little, I'll probably be sucking his dick as soon as I get in the backseat on our drive home. And that oh yeah, my sister, she'll be edging us on, taking peaks in the rearview mirror as I do filthy, dirty things to her son.

 

"Oh god, you're totally going to let him touch your ass again?!"

 

"Should I?" I asked suggestively at Amanda.

 

I knew her well, that behind those innocent little freckles and cute earrings, she could be quite wild when she wanted to be. Over the two years or so that we worked together, we had divulged most of our past sexual experiences with each other. And let's just say, there have plenty of stories that surprised me at the time. But as we've become closer friends, it became much easier for me to read her, just like how she instantly knew I was hiding more about my nephew. So with all the energy and excitement she had, I recognized immediately that she was trying to experience this for herself through me.

 

"Why are you asking me?"

 

"Because I know you're going to want to hear every detail when I get back" I grinned at her.

 

"Does that mean you'll do it if I say yes?"

 

"Is that what you want?!" I teased back. I wanted to hear her say it. Say the actual words of -

 

"Ok yes!" she sighed, looking around to make sure that no one heard us. "I want you to let your nephew touch your ass again!"
I giggled, ecstatic that she admitted it.

 

"Well?! Are you going to or was that just to get back at me for the teasing?!"

 

"Oh my god, relax! You seem more anxious than me! And yes, I already planned on giving him another feel!"

 

"Uugh! I can't believe how excited I am!"

 

"Trust me! It's a thousand times more exciting when it actually happens!" I smirked, remembering the first time I seduced my nephew.

 

"What else?!"

 

"What do you mean, what else?!" I laughed, surprised at her forward question.

 

"I mean, you already let him touch your ass. Would you ever let him touch your tits?" she asked hurriedly.

 

"Should I?!"

 

"Oh, I dunno! I just shot that suggestion out there! I didn't think you would actually consider it!" she giggled.

 

"But no, seriously, would you let him?"

 

"Maybe. Depends on how it plays out" I said coyly. God, she was not making it easy to hold my tongue. The more lewd her questions got, the more I wanted to divulge the truth, or at least some of it.

 

"It would be hot though, right?!" I grinned.

 

Amanda laughed, nodding her head. "Oh! I wish I could be there to see it!"

 

"Are you sure you seeing is all you want to do?!" I teased.

 

Her face turned flushing red again. I knew I could take a jab at her, and believe me, I really wanted to, but decided against it. If I teased Amanda now, she would be so much less open about her questions in the future, so it was best not to. Besides, if I play my cards right, there is most definitely a possible future where she experiences it for herself!

 

"Oh wow, we've been here for almost an hour. Probably should get back to the lab before Karen notices" I said, breaking the tension.

 

"Yeah!" she smiled.

 

After just finishing a major project and knowing that I'll be gone for half a week, I hardly got any work done the rest of the afternoon, spending the latter hour texting Timmy once he was out of school. He sounded so sad hearing I'd be gone until next Wednesday that I couldn't help but invite him over before I left. Of course I was also horny as fuck and needed a good cock, but hey, just because I'm doing something nice for him doesn't mean I can't have fun either!

 

I was back in my apartment by 6:00, much earlier than usual and gave me plenty of time to leave for my 9:30 flight. And just as I was getting ready for a shower, I heard the familiar frantic knocking of Timmy at my front door.

 

"You're a little - what's with the bike?" I asked.

 

Timmy also had his helmet and elbow pads on, looking much more ready for a ride outside than a fuck session with me.

 

"I told my mom that I was going out to ride my bike" he smiled proudly, wheeling it inside.

 

"Oh, okay" I giggled. "You can just lean it up against the wall there"

 

He did as I asked, rushing to get his helmet and pads off.

 

"So, how's your mom. Is she feeling better?"

 

"Uh, I think so. She had a headache in the morning but seemed okay now"

 

"Ah" I nodded.

 

"So...did she say anything about last night?" I asked with a grin. Aside from what we did when she was awake, I didn't exactly wait to fool around with Timmy afterwards; getting him to fuck me in their living room. And even though I could've, there was no attempt to lower my volume, screaming and moaning as I desired.

 

"Uhm...no" Timmy answered, a noticeably worried look in his eye.

 

I was torn. On one hand I knew it would be for the best if she didn't remember anything that happened after arriving at her apartment. But on the other hand, if she was okay with what it...

 

"Uh, Lily, when do you have to leave?"

 

"Hmm...maybe around 8?" I answered, thinking it would give me plenty of time to get to the airport.

 

"Why? Worried we won't have any time to fool around?" I asked, taking my blazer off.

 

"Want to help with the rest?" I smiled.

 

Timmy smiled brightly, nodding his head as he rushed over to me. He slowly pulled down my dress while I discarded my blouse, leaving me in just my underwear and stockings.

 

"Let's move to my room, where it's a little more comfortable" I smiled.

 

"So what do you want off first?" I teased.

 

"uhm...your panties" he mumbled, smiling shyly at me.

 

"Could...could you turn around?"

 

I grinned at him, and doing one better, I not only turned around, but also laid my upper body flat on the bed, extending my ass out for him.

 

Timmy closed the distance quickly, his fingers slowly sliding underneath my panties, gently tugging them down. While he did so, he planted small little kisses on my ass, tongue licking across my skin ever so subtly. As my panties dropped further down, so did his kisses, until they reached my nylon stockings, where he abruptly stopped. I was wondering what he was up to when all of I sudden I felt his pre-teen cock rub against my ass, the pre-cum smearing on my left cheek, leaking down to my stockings.

 

"Mmm. Right down to business, huh?! I like that" I giggled.

 

"Do you want to fuck me, Timmy?" I asked seductively, turning my head to look at him.

 

"mhm. I want to fuck you really bad" he said clearly.

 

Good! He was learning!

 

"Do you want to fuck my pussy, or my ass?" I teased, spreading my cheeks apart.

 

Timmy paused, staring at his options, eyes darting up and down.

 

"Uhmm...I uh -"

 

"Or would you like to fuck both?" I smiled, seeing his dilemma.

 

"How about you -

 

My phone buzzed, interrupting my chain of thought. "One sec" I smiled, reaching over and grabbing it.

 

"Just want to check you arrival time, still 11:05 right?" my sister texted.

 

My initial reaction was definitely anger, frustrated that she interrupted us. But that quickly subsided, turning towards how I could exploit it instead!

 

"Do...do we have to stop?" he asked, seeing me stare at my phone.

 

"hmm? Oh no, of course not sweetie!" I reassured. "It's just my sister"

 

"Oh" he nodded.

 

"Do you want to start by eating me out? Get my pussy nice and ready for your cock?" I smirked, climbing on my bed, lying back on the headboard and spreading my legs open.

 

"Mmm! Ok!" he nodded, hastily jumping up and getting between my legs.

 

I let him get comfortable, my fingers stroking through his hair, playing with it as he gently ate my pussy.

 

"Yeah, no delays or anything yet" I texted back. "So are you picking me up alone, or will I have company in the backseat?"

 

"Is that all you're thinking about?" she asked.

 

I grinned. Timmy wasn't paying much attention to me, his face planted on my pussy, munching away. I took the opportunity to take a photo with my phone.

 

"How could I not right now?" I said, sending it.

 

"Oh you fucking slut!!! Is that Timmy?!"

 

"lol, yeah" I giggled.

 

"hmm?" Timmy asked, hearing my laughter. "Are you talking to someone?"  he asked, seeing my phone still in hand.

 

"Just my sister! Don't worry she knows about us" I smiled.

 

"She does?!" he asked worriedly.

 

"Yes, but don't worry she won't tell a soul!" I answered.

 

"But...but how do you know?"

 

"Well for one she's my big sister, and always watches out for me. You know? Just like how you see me as your big sister? Would I ever do anything to hurt you?" I pouted.

 

Timmy shook his head.

 

"And also because she's just as much of a slut as I am!" I grinned.

 

"You mean she's doing it with a kid too?!" he exclaimed.

 

I bursted out with laughter; the expression on his face was priceless!

 

"mhm" I nodded, deciding not to reveal too much. I wanted to tell him that "yeah, and it's not just any kid, it's her son!" But it wasn't my right to do so. Besides, Timmy might just pass out from the news!

 

"So, you understand? It's perfectly alright" I said.

 

"What...what does she look like?" he asked curiously.

 

"Do you want to see a picture?" I asked, scrolling through my phone.

 

"here" I smiled, presenting one of the two of us in a bikini, by the beach.

 

"she...she's pretty" Timmy said shyly.

 

I could see where his eyes were, looking up and down my sister's legs, and then to her ample chest.

 

"You think so? Is she prettier than me?!" I teased.

 

He immediately shook his head no, as if he knew the question was coming. I smiled appreciatively back at him, making his face instantly turn red, so embarrassed that he had to look away.

 

While I was busy flirting with Timmy, my sister was growing restless, texting me repeatedly for more pictures on my end.

 

"See, just as horny!" I said, letting Timmy read the texts. He chuckled in response.

 

"So? Should we give her something to look at?" I asked.

 

"Yeah!" Timmy nodded.

 

"Okay!" I exclaimed. "Get your cock out!"

 

He obeyed immediately, rushing to get his jeans and cute whitie tightie off. Once they were, I got up from my position, lying flat on my stomach, propping my chest up on my elbows so I could suck his cock.

 

Timmy moaned as I snapped the selfie, instantly sending it to my sister. While I waited for her response, I kept my mouth busy, slowly pleasuring his dick, building up his endurance. He was already much better than we first started, but there was still a lot to work on.

 

"Ugghh!" he moaned loudly.

 

"Do you need me to slow down? Are you going to cum?" I smiled.

 

"mmhm" he nodded.

 

I grinned back at him, changing my approach so that I left his cock alone, sucking on his balls. I twirled my tongue around each sphere, gliding it against the scrotal skin before moving to the next one, massaging them as I worked.

 

"Are you going to let him cum on your face?" my sister texted.

 

I stopped momentarily, just in time for Timmy's orgasm to reside.

 

"Ready for my pussy sweetie?" I smiled, pushing him down.

Timmy nodded, breathing deeply as I climbed on top of him. Gently, I lower myself on his cock, smiling teasingly at Timmy as I did so. And just when I was about to text my sister back, my phone started ringing.

 

"Ugh! Oh fuck! What's up sis?" I giggled, answering it.

 

"Shouldn't you be getting ready for the airport instead of fucking your neighbor's son?" she joked.

 

"I'm already packed. What, you jealous?! Where's Chris?!"

 

"Unfortunately he's at his friend's place. Probably won't be - Augghhh - back for an hour or so" she panted.

 

"Are you masturbating?" I giggled, smiling at Timmy.

 

"Well, duh! Chris, is not here! What am I going to do, wait for my husband to come home and take care of me?" she scoffed.

 

"Cuz that would be crazy right?!" I teased, grinding on Timmy now.

 

He was moaning too, getting more and more turned on from hearing our conversation, even if it was just my side.

 

"Do you need me to get slower Timmy? Are you going to cum soon?"

 

"No...it's okay" he panted.

 

"Good, boy!" I smiled, moaning as I continued to rock on his cock.

 

"Oh shit, I think Charles' car just pulled up" she said.

 

I looked over at the clock, realizing that it was around dinner time. "Where are you right now?"

 

"In the kitchen. I'm sitting on the countertop, finger fucking my pussy! I'm so wet!" she moaned.

 

Ugh, my sister sounded so hot! I wish I was there, or she was here. That way I could ride Timmy while I ate her out!

 

"Oh you dirty bitch! Playing with yourself in the kitchen!" I replied.

 

"Oh that's nothing! After I go pick up Chris, I'm gonna make him fuck me here!"

 

"What about your -"

 

"Ughh! Charles' coming in, I gotta go!" Jen exclaimed, hanging up.

 

I giggled, placing the phone aside.

 

"Sorry about the distraction" I smiled, grabbing his hands and placing them on my tits.

 

"No...it's okay. It...it was pretty hot listening in" he said shyly.

 

"Yeah?!" I smiled, loving that he was more open with how perverse his mind was. I know I shouldn't, but I had the urge to satisfy that curiosity. Besides, I'm sure Jen wouldn't be too mad!

 

"Want to see more pictures of my sister?" I teased.

 

"Really?"

 

"Come on! It's on my laptop!" I smiled, climbing off Timmy. I grabbed his hand and dragged him back to my living room, where we took a seat side by side by my computer desk. I quickly opened up my photos folder and found the ones I was looking for. It wasn't many, but the ones I did have, were very lewd and naughty.

 

"Whoa!" Timmy explained.

 

The first thumbnail I opened was a picture of the two of us kissing, both topless.

 

"Mmm. You like seeing me kiss another girl?" I teased, wrapping my hand around his cock. I softly stroked him, watching as his eyes etched in every detail of the picture.

 

"Uh-huh" he nodded.

 

"Is it hotter seeing me kiss my sister or me kissing your mom?" I teased.

 

Timmy's face instantly turned red. "I...I dunno"

 

Seeing how embarrassed he was I didn't push it further, moving to the next photo; this was a shot taken by my sister, capturing my smile as I ate out her pussy.

 

"Are...are you licking her pussy?" he asked in astonishment.

 

"Uh...huh" I grinned.
"But...but she's your sister. Isn't that wrong?"

 

"Is it? Did you feel wrong sucking on your mommy's toes?" I asked sensually. As I waited for Timmy's response, I got up from my chair, taking a seat on his cock.

 

"Did you like that? Playing, and tasting your mom's feet?"

 

"Oh! Mmhhmm!" he moaned, feeling my pussy squeeze his cock.

 

"See! It's the same with me and my sister! Her pussy tastes so good that I can't help myself!" I said, grabbing Timmy's hand and placing them on my tits.

 

He was hugging me from behind now, fingers pinching my nipples while I massaged his cock with my cunt.

 

"Are...are you going to do it again when you visit her?"

 

"Of course! Just like how you want to do what you did last night again, too? Right?!" I smiled, turning my head to see him.

 

Timmy smiled sheepishly, nodding his head. I really doubt he had any incest fetish, but he was a teenage boy; so like almost all of them, seeing a woman as gorgeous and feminine as Heather was bound to illicit a biological response, regardless of their mother-son relationship.

 

The answer brought a wicked a grin to my face, knowing that one half of the puzzle was solved. Making out with Heather last night, albeit it was short, made me want more. I was already entertaining the thoughts of slowly seducing her, but now hearing that Timmy had enjoyed last night too, gave me even more incentive; my mind racing through the possibilities of fucking both mother and son, whether at the same time or not! I know I should feel extremely guilty and shameful, but I didn't, not in the slightest.

 

"Oohh! This is a good one!" I smiled, clicking to the next photo.

 

This was one taken from Chris, a downward shot of me and my sister giving him a double blowjob, my lips firmly wrapped around his cockhead while my sister licked the shaft.

 

"Who...who is that?" Timmy asked.

 

"Not her husband" I giggled.

 

"She's married?!" he exclaimed, making me laugh.

 

"Uh-huh" I said, rubbing my clit.

 

"Wow...she is a slut" he said, making me burst out with laughter.

 

"Does that turn you on?" I asked, riding him now. "Knowing how slutty she is"

 

"UUhhh!" Timmy moaned.

 

"You should thank her Timmy! She's the reason why I developed my taste for you!"

 

"Really?!"

 

"Uh-huh! It was so hot watching her fuck a teenager that I soon joined in. And then when I came home, that's when I had my eyes on you!" I said, grinding on his dick.

 

"Oohhh! God!! I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum!!"

 

"Good! Cum for me! Fill me up with your hot, sticky load!" I edged on, milking him with my pussy.

 

Timmy grunted loudly, in succession, each one coinciding with a load that he shot into my cunt, four in total.

 

"Well that was a great way to send me off!" I giggled, getting off him.

 

"Do you have to go now?" he asked. I could see the desperation in his eyes.

 

"Well not before I shower, sweetie! Can you clean my back?!" I smiled.

 

*     Jenny's POV

 

"Chris honey, ready to come home? We just finished dinner and mommy needs your cock really badly!" I said.

 

"Mom!" he exclaimed. I could hear the sound of his footsteps shuffling.

 

"Jeez! I was in the same room as Pete and Jake!"

 

"Well, I wasn't on speaker was I?" I giggled.

 

"No...but still. Too close mom!"

 

"Well that's just so you know how horny mommy is! So are you done at your friends? We don't have much time before we have to go pick up your aunt and mommy wants your cock one more time before then" I cooed.

 

My words were already dirty enough as it is, talking so wantonly to my son while he was hanging out with his friends. But it was made even worse from the fact that I was staring at my husband, who was taking a nap on the living room sofa.

 

"Uh sure. You can come now" he answered.

 

"Great! Have you eaten yet or -"

 

"Yeah, I had some stuff at Jake's place"

 

"Ok, see you in a bit then."

 

"I'm gonna go pick up Chris from his friends" I shouted to my daughter upstairs, heading out the door.

 

I originally just intended to text Chris from the car when I got there, but remembering that I had met Jake's mother a few weeks ago, figured it would be impolite if I didn't at least stop by and say hello. So, with that, I reluctantly rang their doorbell, hoping that small talk wouldn't be too long.

 

"Oh hello Mrs. Anderson" Jake said, answering the door.

 

"Yo Chris, your mom's here" he shouted, over the loud sounds of the TV.

 

I graciously walked into the foyer, seeing that most of the house was dark, save for the living room.
"Your parents not home?" I asked.

 

"Nah. At my brother's basketball game" he answered.

 

"Ah, I see. Perfect time to play some video games without anyone lecturing you guys, huh?" I joked, walking over to where Chris and Pete sat, staring mindlessly at the TV screen.

 

"I guess" Jake chuckled awkwardly.

 

"Hmm... or maybe that's not the only reason" I giggled.

 

They were playing some fighting game. While one character, a man, was dressed in a typical karate gi, the other was a scantily dressed woman, showing a tremendous amount of cleavage and a skirt so short that as she moved, it effortlessly rose up to reveal her white panties.

 

"Oh ...uhm...it's just Mortal Kombat" Jake stuttered, his face noticeably turning red.

 

Chris put his game on pause, turning his head around to look at me. He and his friend Pete both had the same embarrassed expression as Jake.

 

Despite how much I wanted to laugh, I didn't want to do it at the expense of Chris and embarrass him anymore in front of his friends.

 

"hmm, I'm surprised she's as nimble as she is...considering all the extra weight she's carrying in her chest" I joked, laughing a little.

 

It took a second but, the three boys laughed awkwardly too, just glad that I wasn't scolding them for their choice of video games.

 

"Ready to go, Chris?" I asked.

 

"Uh...yeah" he nodded.

 

"Dude! Ask her" Pete whispered, elbowing Chris.

 

"Oh! Uhm, can Pete and Jake come over on Sunday night for a sleepover? We wanted to watch the Superbowl and there's no school on Monday, so..."

 

I looked at them, seeing all three waiting anxiously for my answer.

 

"Well I have to go with your dad to the company party, but it's okay with me" I smiled. "Just make sure you get permission from your parents too!"

 

"Yeah! No problem!"

 

"yup! Thanks Mrs. Anderson!" Pete said excitedly.

 

"Ok, ready to go then?"

 

"Yeah" Chris said, waving good bye to his friends.

 

"I'm surprised you still want to hang out with your friends this weekend, considering your aunt's coming over" I teased, pulling out of the driveway.

 

"Yeah, we made plans a couple days ago, so...I didn't know" he sighed.

 

"ah" I giggled, seeing the dejected look on his face. "And football, I never thought you were much of a fan?"

 

"We're not" he answered. "I mean we might catch some of the Superbowl, but for the most part, we'll probably just be playing games or so" he said, still sounding a bit disappointed.

 

"I see, well don't get too down, I'm not sure if your Aunt will want to come with us to the party so...maybe she'll hang out with you guys at home. Is that okay?" I smiled.

 

"Really? Aunt Lily will want to hang out with us?" he asked, not believing me entirely.

 

"You can ask her later for yourself" I grinned.

 

While I knew almost every detail of my sister's latest escapades with the younger generation, Chris knew very little. And while I wasn't exactly sure what she would do with the three of them, I was at least intrigued. Yes, I was fearful that she might go too far, but at the same time, I couldn't' help picture her shamelessly flirting with them as well!

 

"hmm" Chris nodded. "Oh yeah, when are we leaving to pick her up?"

 

"what time is it now? 8:30 almost? We'll leave a little before 10" I answered.

 

"Ah okay"

 

"You excited, honey?" I teased, reaching over with my right hand to touch his crotch.

 

He wasn't hard at first, but with just a few seconds of massaging, I soon felt his bulge.

 

"I guess" he chuckled.

 

"Were you thinking about your Aunt at school today?"

 

Chris had taken his own cock out of zipper, allowing me stroke him while I drove.

 

"Yeah" he moaned.

 

"Oooh! Like what?" I teased.

 

"you...you know mom" he smiled awkwardly.

 

"I want details honey!" I said, jerking him off at a good pace now.

 

"Just...just the stuff we did before and...and what we talked about this morning" he said.

 

I didn't want to let him off the hook that easily, but seeing how difficult it was for him to get the words out, I decided not to pursue it. We were almost home anyways, and I'd much rather him be hot and horny then quiet and shy.

 

"Do you want mommy to finish you here?" I asked, pulling us into the driveway.

 

"Uhm...let's go inside first" he said, putting his cock away.

 

Chris must've figured that his dad would be in his office by now, leaving us alone to do as we liked. But I knew better; Charles was on the couch, taking a nap before I left. I was still hoping he'd be there!

 

"mom, where are you going?" Chris asked, unwilling to let go of my hand as I headed for the kitchen.

 

"Just getting a drink honey!" I giggled, finding it adorable at how he was looking at me. "Don't you want something to eat? I'm sure all you guys had was just some hot pockets or something"

 

"frozen pizza actually" he chuckled, following me.

 

"Well I haven't put away tonight's leftovers yet, do you want me to heat you up some?" I asked.

 

"Uh...no, that's okay" he stuttered, noticing his dad lying on the couch, TV still on.

 

I acted oblivious to it, pretending not to notice or care.

 

"You sure?" I smiled, pouring myself a glass of water.

 

"Yeah, wanna go upstairs now" he said, trying to usher me out of the kitchen.

 

Sorry honey, but mommy's not about to pass up this opportunity!

 

"What's the hurry?!" I smirked, placing my cup down on the counter and moving in for a deep kiss.

 

"Dad...dad's sleeping right there" he whispered.

 

"So? We're just kissing, that's all" I said, aggressively digging my tongue into his mouth now. I force his lips open, my tongue circling his until I felt Chris kiss me back.

 

And as soon as he did, I moaned audibly, my hands running up his chest as I pushed him back, against the kitchen counter.

 

"Mom!" he exclaimed, trying to keep his voice down.

 

"What?! Your dad's still sleeping!" I giggled, unzipping his jeans. "Besides, he won't be able to see anyways!"

 

That part was true. Not only was Chris' back to him, but the countertop was well above his waist, making it impossible for Charles to see anything even if he was awake.

 

"And what are you nervous about honey?!" I smiled. "Don't you see how much of a loser your dad is after these few weeks?"

 

I whispered seductively into his ear, one hand stroking his hard cock, as the other moved his own hand to my ass.

 

"He always just stands there. Watching as you touch and grope mommy's ass! What a pussy!" I said, stroking Chris even faster now.

 

"Even when mommy acts like a slut, teasing and showing off to his friends, he still can't say anything! Just sitting there and taking it!"

 

"Uughh" Chris moaned, feeling the wonderful sensation my handjob was providing.

 

"But you're not like that, right, honey?" I said, goading him. "You're not scared like him, are you honey?!"

 

"No" Chris mumbled. At this point he was willing to say anything to ensure my hand continued to pump his dick.

 

"Good! Then I want you to fuck mommy right now!" I grinned.

 

"Now?" he gulped.

 

"uh huh! You want to don't you, honey?" I teased, abruptly stopping my hand.

 

"oohh" he gasped, looking down in horror at his untouched cock.

 

"Don't you like when mommy acts like a slut?!" I teased, pouting seductively at him.

 

He nodded.

 

"Then fuck mommy right now! Right in front of your dad!" I said.

 

Chris debated for a second, staring back at me blankly before acting. The kitchen table was too tall for me to climb onto, so instead, he spun me around, pulling down my pants and panties, allowing me to lean against the countertop. I quickly grabbed the bar stool on my left and propped my leg on it, giving Chris access to my pussy.

 

He immediately got into position, his hard cockhead prodding at my opening.

 

Chris took a few seconds to rub the head along my pussy lips and clit, enjoying that sensation before plunging inside.

 

I moaned, staring right at my unconscious husband as his son's teen cock penetrated my pussy. Fuck, I felt hot! I wanted to scream, yell, do anything to get his attention.

 

To wake him up and smirk at Charles "Yes, look at me! Look at how much of a slut your "prude" wife has become! Look at how good your son fucks me!"

 

"That every morning, before you wake up, I fuck him silly and then send him off to school! Or you know how sometimes we have take out for dinner? Yeah, that's because I was too busy getting my ass pounded to cook!"

 

"Fuck mommy faster!" I edged on.

 

Chris was panting, barely able to keep his own emotions down. Never the less, even in our awkward position, I felt his pace quicken, his cock disappearing in and out my love canal with ease. I was so fucking wet! Every inch Chris' cock moved inside me, the slippery sound of my juices would vibrate through the kitchen.

 

"Fuck!!!" I exclaimed. "Harder!!"

 

"What?! I can't. We're already too lou - Ow!" he shrieked, feeling my hand pinching him mercilessly on the thigh.

 

"I said fuck mommy harder! " I commanded again, this time turning my head around to glare at Chris.

 

He nodded, knowing that the repercussions of saying no would be far worse. Immediately, his cock rammed into me, his thighs loudly slapping against my ass. I moaned loudly, my hand reaching forward to grab onto the edges of the countertop as Chris' cock drove into my pussy again and again.

 

"ooohh! Yes! Fuck mommy just like thaaaaat! AUuugh!" I shrieked.

 

Chris we getting more into it too, pulling my left leg down from the stool and firmly holding me by the waist. He tightly pressed his body against my back, his cock pumping in and out of my pussy, like a piston, making me shake with ecstasy.

 

"Auuughhh!!! Fuuucccck!!" I screamed, my hand reaching behind me to pull on Chris' hair.

 

Even as the words left my mouth, I knew it was too loud, that I had been a little too careless. I watched in panic as my husband snapped awake from his slumber; my screams of pleasure finally enough to disturb his nap. Charles blinked his eyes a few time, brain slowly becoming alert as he quickly glanced at the TV on his right, staring at it for a second before moving to the kitchen.

 

"Oh, you're back" he said groggily, rubbing his eyes.

 

In that two second window, I pushed Chris out of me, grabbing him roughly by the arm and shoved him into a crouch position, using the kitchen counter as cover.

 

"mhm" I muttered, trying to sound nonchalant. I needed my husband to be lazy, to just lie there and not walk over. My face was flushing red from excitement and anxiousness, with beads of sweat across my forehead. So even if he didn't actually spot his son, it wouldn't take him too long to see that something was off.

 

I casually looked down, seeing Chris crouched beside me legs, trying to remain motionless.

 

"Did you...did you call for me?" he asked confusedly, sitting upright. "I thought I heard a scream or something"

 

"Hmm? Oh, it must've been the TV" I lied, fixing my pants.

 

"mmm" he mumbled. "You went to pick up Chris?"

 

"Yeah, he's upstairs now" I said, watching over intently at him.

 

Charles didn't seem to suspect, calmly reaching forward for to grab a handful of trail mix. He sat back comfortably on the couch, his attention now focused on the TV.

 

My only intention had been to find a way to sneak Chris away, but seeing my husband so clueless...well I couldn't say no to that!

 

I slowly took a seat on the barstool, grabbing a nearby magazine, pretending to read. But as I sat down, I made sure to sit mostly on my thighs, extending my ass out, over the back of the circular stool.

 

I looked down on my left, seeing the hesitant look on my son. I smiled, nodding at Chris "yes, mommy wants you to eat me out while your dad watches TV" I said with me eyes.

 

When Chris stayed still, I was forced to take action, roughly grabbing his hair all pulling him towards my backside. Finally, I felt him move on his own, his hands trembling as they slid my pants down my waist, just enough to expose my ass.

 

"Auughh" I moaned, feeling his wet finger poke my asshole.

 

My eyes remained forward, alternating between my magazine and husband. Charles was still completely oblivious, paying no attention to me as he watched TV.

 

When I got bored of Chris' fingers teasing me, I again reached back for his hair, this time using it to shove his face into my ass.

 

"Mmmmm! Ooh!" I exclaimed, finally feeling his tongue circling the rim of my anal opening.

 

This time however, Charles seemed to notice the noise, his eyes moving from the TV to me. I pretended nothing was wrong, casually taking a sip of water as I read over my literature, waiting for his attention to lessen.

 

"You're picking up your sister later, right?" he asked loudly, ensuring I could hear him over the volume of the TV.

 

"hmm? Oh yeah, about an hour or so" I said calmly, all the while my son's tongue worked deeper into my ass.

 

I was squirming in my seat now, biting down on my lower lip to keep any more moans of pleasure from escaping.

 

"She's staying until...Tuesday? Is that right?"

 

"uguhh! Mhm" I squeaked out, taking a second to gather myself.

 

"Yeah, just a short break" I said.

 

"mmm" he nodded. "Must hate to leave that Cali weather, huh?" he joked.

 

"Actually they had a snowstorm the other week" I answered honestly, my brain too overloaded to think of anything else.

 

Chris, hearing how calm our conversation was, was getting turned on again; his hands spreading my cheeks open more so he could fully enjoy tongue fucking my asshole. He was even grunting a little, loving the way I tasted.

 

"Wow, really?! That must've been quite a sight" Charles responded.

 

"Yeah, go figure" I answered.

Surprisingly, Charles flashed me a slight smile. And not one of those sarcastic grins either. This one was genuine. It made me realize that, even though it was small talk, this was the first normal conversation we've had in two weeks or so, with neither one of us snapping at each other or rushing to finish the exchange. I guess he must've taken this as a sign of things getting better. Oh, how wrong he was!

 

I returned his smile, with a fake grin, hiding my unfaithful acts of lust and incest at the same time. Looking innocently at my husband, I calmly pushed his son's face even deeper into my ass, smothering him now.

 

While his tongue continued to work wonders, Chris' hands had moved to my feet, peeling my socks off as he played with my toes.

 

"God, I'm such a slut!" I thought to myself. "The only possible thing that would make this hotter was if my sister was here to witness it!"

 

It was a feeling that I knew for sure, 100%, I wanted to experience before she left.

 

"I just hope there's not much...ugghh... traffic to the airport" I managed to squeak out. "It's supposed to rain too"

 

"Oh...uhm...do you want me to dri-"

 

"No, it's Ookkaay!" I said, a moan inexplicably escaping my mouth.

 

"You have that golf thing tomorrow morning, so I'll just take Chris" I answered.

 

"mmm.  yeah" he nodded.

 

I had to end our conversation and look back down at my magazine, using all my focus to not give away anything more. It was so twisted too, considering I could ask Chris to stop anytime, yet I didn't. I wanted his tongue to keep working, to keep pleasuring me as I chatted with his father. Even now, I wanted more!

 

I waited patiently for Charles to start watching the TV again, taking the spotlight off me in the kitchen. And as soon as he did, I reached down with my right hand to grab Chris'. Without so much as looking at him, I folded his fingers, leaving just his index and middle pointed straight.

 

Immediately, he knew what I wanted. Chris gave my asshole a few more playful licks, lubing it up. A second later I felt his fingers slide effortlessly inside, up to the second knuckle.

 

"Ooh yes! Fuck mommy's asshole" I said under my breath.

 

Chris did as I asked, trying his best to quietly plunge them in and out my ass. The faster they worked, the harder I gripped the pages of the magazine, crushing the corners and sides. He soon went back and forth, finger fucking me for a few seconds and then to eating me out, bringing me closer and closer to orgasm.

 

And given all our time together, it wasn't hard for Chris to tell when I was close; his hands firmly placed on my thigh as his tongue worked as aggressively as it could.

 

It took every ounce of willpower I had not to scream, clenching my mouth shut as my body shook on the stool. My eyes were staring at my husband the entire time, wishing that he saw.

 

It was only when my senses finally came back, that I began thinking about an escape plan for Chris. Having fulfilled my demanding appetite, Chris was much more relaxed, now sitting on the floor next to me, back against the kitchen counter.

 

I smiled at him, as a way of saying "Can you believe this?"

 

Chris responded with a smirk, gently grabbing my left foot and moving it to his mouth, tenderly sucking on my toes as he waited for an opportunity to escape.
"Mmm" I moaned softly, always loving how Chris worshipped me feet. Not only was it incredibly sexual, but soothing too; hitting all the right nerve endings to relax me.

 

As a result, I repositioned myself on the stool, instead of letting one leg hang on each side; I placed both towards Chris, giving him access to my right foot as well. He looked perfectly fine with the situation now, lips moving from one toe to the next, tongue swirling across my toenails. While his left hand held my foot, his right grasped my socks. He was sniffing, no, inhaling is the right word. He was inhaling the scent of my dirty socks, like a druggie that badly needed his next fix.

 

I was so entranced at watching him, that it was only the sound of the leather sofa squeaking that drew my attention back to my husband. Charles had gotten out of his seat, instantly making my heart rate jump. But as he exited the living room, his eyes weren't on me in the kitchen, instead to the hallway on the left.

 

I breathed a sigh of relief, watching as he turned the corner for the bathroom.

 

"Honey! Honey!" I giggled, trying to get his attention. I actually had to pull my feet away from his mouth to get Chris to look up.

 

"No!" he exclaimed in sadness.

 

"You wanna stay down there for another hour?!" I joked, giggling. "Your dad just went to the bathroom!"

 

"Oh!" he nodded, scrambling to quickly get up.

 

"I'm going up to my room then!" he said, kissing me goodbye and running off.

 

I wanted to go with him, but with less than an hour before we had to leave, there were still a few things I needed to take care of first including setting up the guest bedroom for my sister. By the time I was done, it was almost time to leave as well.

 

"Chris, honey. You ready to go?" I asked, knocking on his door.

 

"yeah, come in" he said, changing his clothes.

 

"Oh my god, honey! Did mommy do that!" I exclaimed, seeing scratch marks on his back.

 

"Huh? Oh, yeah" he chuckled, putting his T-shirt on.

 

"Does it hurt?"

 

"No. just uh..."he laughed. "got teased a bit in gym class today, that's all"

 

"What do you mean?"

 

"Well...it looks like...you know, a girl did it. So half the class saw it when I was changing for gym"

 

"Really?" I giggled.

 

"Yeah. I didn't even know about it until everyone was yelling and laughing, trying to get a glance at my back" he smiled. "Pete and Jake are convinced that I'm hooking up with Rebecca now" he groaned.

 

"What'd you say?" I asked curiously.

 

"Nothing! I just denied it of course" he answered. "But they don't believe me so...can't really do anything about it"

 

"Maybe, you should've just told the truth" I joked.

 

"Okay, mom" he answered sarcastically.

 

"Anyways, we ready to go?" he asked, changing the subject.

 

"Yeah, let's leave before your sister wants to tag along. I'm sure you'll want to be alone once your aunt comes" I grinned.

 

The ride to the airport was quiet, with Chris dozing off for much of it. But luckily there wasn't any traffic, just some rain, but not enough to delay our commute. Soon we were in the airport and by Lily's gate, with about half an hour to spare.

 

I spotted my sister first, coming out with just a purse and small carryon luggage case for clothes. She was dressed modestly, dark blue skinny jeans and a normal blouse, with a leather blazer over it.

 

Chris was sitting beside me, scrolling through his phone as he waited; oblivious to all else that was going on. And just as I was about to tap his shoulder, Lily motioned me not to. She sneakily walked around us, until she could approach him from behind, childishly putting her hands over his eyes.

 

"Guess who?!" she giggled.

 

Chris smiled.

 

"Oh, your hands are cold Aunt Lily!" he chuckled, removing them so he could see again.

 

"Miss me?" Lily smiled.

 

"Of course" Chris answered, feeling a little awkward from how excited my sister seemed.

 

"Alright let's get to my car before you cause a scene" I half-joked, grinning at Lily.

 

She returned a smile, understanding exactly what I meant.

 

At this hour, the airport was mostly empty, with Lily's flight being one of, if not, the very last one to arrive. As a result, we were able to hurriedly move through the terminal and get to the exit, seeing that it was raining harder now.

 

"Wait here, I'll go pull the car around" I announced, rushing off.

 

*     Lily's POV

 

"So, what you been up to?" I asked, smiling at my nephew.

 

"Not much. School's okay" he answered, shrugging his shoulders. "Oh, mom's teaching me to drive"

 

"Is she now?" I asked, a bit surprised. "I thought it was just her way of getting you out the house to fuck!"

 

Chris chuckled. "Sometimes it is"

 

"So, are you ready to hit the roads or too soon?"

 

"mmm, maybe a few more practice lessons, depending on how much we...get distracted" he answered, making us laugh.

 

"Well" I said, seeing my sister pull up. "How about for the ride back, you show me exactly how it is you get distracted" I grinned sexily, seeing Jen pull up in front of us.

 

"Wow sis, at least wait until I get on the highway" Jenn joked, catching us in the rearview mirror.

 

While she was busy putting her seatbelt on, I had already managed to snake my tongue into my nephew's mouth. And instead of answering my sister, I quickly slithered my hand underneath his shirt, feeling up Chris' chest.

 

For a second, Jen just sat there, watching how hot and heavy we were going at it. Chris had responded to all my advances, his own hands desperately trying to get my jeans unbuttoned and off.

 

Jen grinned at me, turning the ignition on and reversing us out of our parking spot, ready to head home.

 

"Hey, watch it!" she exclaimed, seeing one of my heels fly into the front seat.

 

"Ooh, sorry! Won't happen again" I giggled, gently placing my other one next to it.

 

"Now where were we?" I smiled, taking my jeans completely off, leaving me in just a thong.

 

Chris' hands instantly moved up my legs, going from knee to thigh, and finally around the corner, firmly grasping my ass. His touch felt so fucking hot, especially knowing that my sister was in the car with us, not only condoning it by taking sneak peaks as well.

 

"Hey, how about you two lie down! The rains bad enough as it is to see behind us, much less with you two moving around!" she laughed.

 

I giggled at her words pushing Chris to the left side of the car, letting most of his body lie down across the seats. Quickly I got on top, my upper body crawling over his.

 

"I want you to finger fuck me! Come on Chris, stick those fingers inside my wet, slippery pussy with your mom watching!"

 

"oh fuck" Chris exhaled, surprised at how demanding I was.

 

Nonetheless, I felt his right hand palm over my ass, pulling aside my thong as he looked for my opening.

 

"Holy shit, you're so wet already" Chris exclaimed.

 

"Of course she is, honey. Tell him much of a slut his aunt is!" My sister exclaimed from the front seat.

 

"Your mom's right sweetheart! I'm a huge fucking slut! I've seduced multiple boys younger than you!" I said proudly, staring into his eyes.

 

"Oh shit, really?" he asked, his fingers working into my pussy now.

 

"Mmm! Auugh! Yes!" I moaned.

 

"Come on sis, didn't you hear your nephew? He wants to hear more about how naughty you've been!"

 

"Timmy, one of my neighbor's son, I took his virginity. My boss's son Sean, I made him worship me feet and tongue fuck my ass at work!" I moaned, getting more and more turned divulging my naughty escapades. "And just yesterday, when I was out jogging, I sucked off two boys who were heading off to school!" I nodded.

 

"Oh fuck" Chris sighed, his eyes unable to believe what had just come out of my mouth.

 

"See Chris, isn't your aunt such a big slut?! She deserves to be punished! I want you to finger fuck her pussy until she cums!!"

 

Like always, Chris did exactly as his mom commanded, three fingers brutally jamming in and out of my cunt, making me scream in ecstasy. And while he pleasured me downstairs, Chris multitasked by moaning into my mouth as well, his tongue dancing with mine.

 

"AUughh! Fuckkkk! Don't stop! Don't stop!" I yelled.

 

The more I screamed, the faster Chris' fingers moved, until finally I couldn't take it anymore, orgasming hard, coating Chris' hand with my juices.

 

And unlike usual, even after I came, I wanted to continue, still so turned on by how hot it was to make out with my nephew while my sister gave instructions.

 

"Uggh, this rain is getting worse and worse" Jen sighed, making me look out the car for the first time, seeing it mercilessly rain down onto us.

 

"Are you hungry? Want to get something to eat? There's a rest stop in half a mile" my sister said.

 

"I guess, yeah" I answered reluctantly. I wanted to continue making out with Chris, but seeing the torrential downpour batter our car windows told me that it might be wise to try and wait out the storm, at least until the worst of it was over.

 

A few minutes later, we pulled into the parking lot of a McDonald's , our car being the only one present. At just before 12:30 in the morning, it wasn't too surprising.

 

"Go ahead, I gotta get my jeans back on first" I smiled.

 

*     Jen's POV

 

"I didn't know you missed your aunt that much!" I teased.

 

He blushed, not sure of what to say. But like always, he responded perfectly, smiling back at me as he fixed my hair, moving a piece that was blocking my right eye, to behind my ear.

 

"Oh wow, everything looks unhealthy" I giggled, staring at the menu above.

 

"Mom, you look amazing! I'm sure one burger's not going to hurt at all" he said supportingly.

 

"And if it does? What happens if mommy puts on a few pounds? Will you still-"

 

"Of course!" he smiled, cutting me off.  "I'll never be able to keep my hands off you!"

 

Just as I wanted to grab him for a kiss, Chris stepped back a little, his eyes looking ahead to the cash register. I turned around, seeing that a cashier was finally present.

 

"Ah, just a minute" I said, looking over the menu seriously now.

 

While I pondered over the decision, I heard the front door behind us swing open. Knowing it was my sister, I didn't make much of it, not bothering to turn around. But what I didn't know, was how frisky she was still feeling!

 

"hmmm...I guess I'll get the fish sandwich meal" I said, smiling at the young cashier.

 

His eyes however weren't looking at me. Hell, I'm not even sure he heard a word I said, his gaze pointing directly behind me, face stunned.

 

"Ugh really, Lily?" I sighed, turning around to see her heavily making out with Chris.

 

Despite the frustration in my tone, I wasn't angry at all, only turned on from how slutty she was acting! Instantly, I wanted to play along.

 

"At least order first" I said sternly.

 

She pouted at me, rolling her eyes before planting one last kiss on Chris' lips, moving to the cash register. The second Lily left, I took her place, grabbing Chris' shirt roughly and pulling him in for a deep kiss.

 

"Ughhh" the cashier gulped, not believing what he was seeing. He was a bit older than Chris, maybe late teens or early 20s, but had that familiar shocked look that I had become accustomed to. I could see the questions going through his head. "What the fuck is going on?! How old is he?! He's younger than me, isn't he?! What's their relationship?!"

 

Lily played it off perfectly, acting as if nothing was out of the ordinary.

 

"Do you still have fries?" she asked.

 

The cashier, with a name tag reading Tyler, didn't pay any attention to her either, staring at how aggressive I was making out with Chris.

 

"Hello?! Hey! I'm ready to order!" Lily said again, snapping her fingers in front of him.

 

"Oh! I'm sorry! Yeah, uhm...uh...I'm sorry...what did you guys order?" he stuttered.

 

"Uggh" Lily groaned, acting annoyed. "I guess I'll have the same as my sister. 2 orders of number 6. Oh, and a vanilla milkshake too"

 

"Sister...?!" Tyler muttered. He was almost in disbelief, turning to the empty registers next to him, seeing if there was anyone else seeing what was in front of him.

 

But given how late it was, their staff seemed to be down to just him at the register and the cook or two in the back, leaving him no one to share this phenomenon with.

 

"You want anything honey?" I asked, momentarily stopping our makeout session.

 

"Uhm...maybe...maybe just a soda. Coke's fine" he answered.

 

Lily nodded her head. "Okay, a soda and that's all"

 

Tyler's finger clumsily punched our order into the machine, apologizing twice for messing up and having to start over. The entire time, he was desperately trying not to look up, face embarrassingly red.

 

"That'll be 9.74, please" he stammered.

 

My sister handed over a credit card and waited for him to scan it, quickly taking it back once he was done.

 

"How long?" she asked.

 

"uhm...there's only one person back there so maybe a little longer. You can wait at a table or...uh...yeah -"

 

My sister didn't exactly wait for his answer, walking over to us and immediately participating. Even in the middle of us kissing, she gently pulled his collar, moving his head from facing me to her. The two of us continued for a few minutes, taking turns making out with my son until our food arrived.

 

"Hmm...the rain's slowed" I noticed, taking a glance outside.

 

"Yeah. You want to get it to go? I'm dying to get his cock in my mouth first!" Lily smiled.

 

Tyler was at a complete lost for words, gasping so hard at my sister's lewd vocabulary that he actually started coughing. Even I was a little surprised at how openly vulgar she was being. And as if to prove her point, Lily smiled right at me, planted her hand on my son's crotch, and squeezed.

 

"Uughh" Chris moaned.

 

I rolled my eyes at her, turning back towards the stunned face of Tyler.

 

"Sorry, could you give us a couple of bags. I think we'll take it to go" I smiled, acting as if nothing was wrong.

 

He nodded his head, quickly handed us two bags and watched us leave, mystified at what just happened.

 

"Jeez sis, grabbing my son's cock in public like that!" I smirked, starting up the car.

 

"What? I thought we were competing for who's sluttier" she smiled, working to get Chris' jeans unzipped. "Don't be such a sore loser!"

 

I wanted to respond but true to her words, Lily was all over my son as soon as his cock was out of his jeans. Knowing that she wouldn't pay any attention to what I said now, I decided to let them have their fun, planning on showing her just how slutty I could be too, and in front of my husband no less!

 

Unfortunately, that opportunity would have to wait until at least tomorrow. It was past one when we arrived home, the house expectedly quiet when we entered. All the lights were off, save for the one in the foyer. Charles must've left it on for us. The act made me question whether he was really trying to make things better or if because he wanted to get on my good side, knowing he needed me play along for his boss' party on Sunday.

 

"Should I just bring this downstairs?" Chris asked, holding onto my sister's luggage.

 

"Yeah, show your aunt the room too. I'm just gonna check up on your dad, be down there in a minute"

 

I quietly snuck up the stairs, doing my best to make no noise at all. Luckily, before I even opened my bedroom door, I could hear my husband's loud snoring already. I didn't turn on the main light, working off just the one in the hallway until I reached my closet.

 

I changed quickly. Nothing too fancy; there wasn't enough time for that. Besides, with my sister here for half a week, there'd be plenty of opportunities for that later. I stripped down to my bra and panties, grabbed a modest nightgown and headed downstairs.

 

*     Lily's POV

 

"I think my mom meant this room" Chris said, flipping on the night stand.

 

I took a short glance around, just to get an idea of it. But my mind was on more urgent things, most namely, the fact that I had seen my nephew for two hours now and somehow his cock still hadn't made its way in my pussy!

 

"Do you - whoa!" he exclaimed.

 

Before Chris could finish his question, I pushed him onto my bed, grinning ear to ear. In a flash I had my jeans off and the blouse over my shoulders and off, leaving me in matching silk underwear.

 

"You like?" I teased, posing for him.

 

"Yeah, you look really sexy Aunt Lily" he smiled, discarding his t-shirt.

 

I smiled back, rushing forward and jumping on the bed. Hastily, I mounted him, sitting on his stomach as I leaned into his mouth for a kiss. Chris' hands immediately went to my ass, pulling my thong aside. His fingers teased my pussy, only brushing the lips, not entering yet. But even that had me moaning into his mouth as we lewdly made out. He was a much better kisser than I last remembered! But given my sister, I should've expected nothing less!

 

"Have you been looking forward to fucking your Aunt?"

 

"Mhm" he moaned, plunging two fingers into my cunt.

 

"Auugghh! Does your mom know you're this excited?" I teased.

 

"Of course she does" Jenn said, surprising me.

 

I turned around to see her by the doorway, smirking at the two of us.

 

"Mind if I join honey? You can have your Aunt Lily all to yourself afterwards!" she said, walking towards us on the bed.

 

"I call first dibs!" I smiled, reaching back for Chris' zipper.

 

I had it open in a flash, with my sister helping by sliding his jeans and boxers completely off. Once that was done, she walked over to the side of the bed, taking a seat right next to Chris, lifting his head up and resting it on her lap.

 

"Ready for your Aunt Lily's pussy?" she smiled.

 

"Yeah" Chris nodded.

 

Well I didn't' need another invitation.  I sat back, moving myself down his body, from his stomach to his crotch, lining up his cock with my pussy.

 

"Uughh" I moaned in euphoria, finally feeling it enter me.

 

With Chris' cock leaking with pre-cum and my pussy drenching wet, it went in effortlessly, allowing me to sit down on the entire length. Chris held my waist tightly, steadying me as he began to thrust upwards, bouncing me up and down his rod.

 

"Ooohh! Fuck!" I exclaimed.

 

"There you go honey, make the slut scream!" Jen grinned. She was rubbing her hands all over Chris' chest and stomach, getting him to moan as well.

 

"Mom, could you kiss Aunt Lily?" he asked sincerely.

 

The two of us smiled at each other; "oh teenage boys, sometimes they'll never change!"

 

"Are you going to be able to see like that?" my sister teased. "Here, maybe this'll help!"

 

Jen got up, replacing her legs with two pillows, elevating Chris' head so he could see us better. My sister than crawled next to me, stood on her knees, stared sultrily back at her son, and turned my head for a kiss.

 

She was aggressive, her tongue demanding to be let in my mouth. Not to be outdone, I quickly obliged, darting my own into hers as well. Fuck, it felt good kissing her! We had never experimented before our Christmas vacation, but the two of us complimented each other perfectly, as if we had been longtime lovers.

 

And the effect it had on my nephew was instant, his expression filled with confusion and joy, like if he didn't know how to deal with the sight. But while his face was perplexed, his body was reacting naturally, pumping faster and faster in my pussy as I rode him.

 

Soon, kissing Jen back became nearly impossible, as every time I opened my mouth, I could only moan. My sister picked up on it very quickly, abandoning my lips so that she could get my bra off.

 

"Uuugh! Fuck!" I exclaimed, feeling her tongue flick my nipple.

 

"Mmm...Don't you want a taste honey?" she said, winking at her son.

 

Chris instantly, sat up, his cock still deep inside me as he sucked on one nipple while my sister did the other. My mind went numb from the overflow of sensation, hands cradling the back of their heads as I urged them to continue sucking.

 

I was almost relieved when they stopped momentarily, allowing me to catch my breath. Chris was kissing his mom now, his eyes closed, pouring all his energy and love between their embraced lips. As they made out, my sister expertly slipped her own bra off, and then moved to her panties.

 

"A little help?" she smiled, lying flat on the bed next to us, legs extended high in the air.

 

While Chris was fulfilling his mom's request, I took the opportunity to get off him, wanting another position.

 

"On all fours already, huh?" Jen teased, seeing me getting in doggy.

 

"Shut up!" I bantered back. "Ugh, I don't even care! Just fuck me, Chris! I want you to fuck me as hard as you can!" I said, looking back at my nephew.

 

"Wait, mommy wants a taste of your Aunt first!" she said.

 

My entire body lunged forward half a foot. "Fuccckk!"

 

I couldn't believe my sister was eating me out again, licking off the combination of our love juices. Chris must've found it just as hot as me, moaning in the background of her mom's slippery tongue.

 

"You want a taste too?" she grinned, sitting up and opening her mouth.

 

I watched in awe as Chris wantonly wrapped his lips around my sister's tongue, sucking off the nectar of our bodily fluids. But even as they did that, my nephew's attention didn't leave me either, his cock gently pushing forward and parting my lips.

 

"Auugh! You're teasing me!" I grinned, turning back to see Chris only playing with my pussy. He was rubbing his cock on it, enjoying the sensation it brought on the head.

 

He smiled back at me, but just for a second, before his face turned serious. As soon as he pumped inside, I could feel my eyes roll to the back of my head, my voice wanting to scream, but wasn't able to produce any sound from how fucking full I felt.

 

"Auugghh! Gooooddddd!!" I finally exclaimed, feeling him thrust inside me.

 

My god, could he fuck! Maybe it was because of all the recent escapades with the inexperienced youth that made me forget how good it felt when a cock was being used by someone who knew what they were doing!

 

"Harder honey! Fuck your aunt harder! Ugh! Mommy loves seeing you fuck her!" Jen exclaimed.

 

"Oooh! Yes!" Chris moaned, ramming his cock deep inside me. "She's so tight mom! It feels so good!"

 

Each thrust forward felt like he was trying to impale me, reaching as deep as he possibly could.

 

"You like that don't you, you little slut?! Huh?! Tell me how good my son's cock feels!" She laughed, pulling on my hair.

 

Jen wasn't being gently, pulling on it so hard that not only was it painful, but it forced me up from my doggy position, standing on my knees.

 

"Yes! Yes! Oh  fuuccccK! Yes! Oh god, his cock is so gooooddd!!!" I screamed.

 

She was choking me with both hands now, and although I had never tried it before, fuck it felt good! The pressure of not being able to breathe while Chris' cock slammed into me felt amazing!

 

"Yeah?! Are you gonna cum, now?! Cum like the whore you are?! All over my son's cock!"

 

"Uuugghh!! Yessss!!"

 

I felt like I was about to pass out, blood rushing to my head as it went into overload. And, for the second time in my life, I squirted! I could feel the liquid pumping out my pussy, fighting against Chris' cock.

 

"Whoa! Holy Shit!" he exclaimed, pulling out.

 

My sister cackled with laughter, immensely proud of what Chris just made me do.

 

"Was my son's cock that good?! You actually squirted?!" she asked in amazement.

 

I couldn't answer at all, collapsing back on the bed, drained of any energy and emotion. Still, I could feel the wetness between my legs and on my thighs, as well as the familiar sensation of hands feeling me up.

 

My sister was running her fingers through my excreted juices, laughing as she brought them to Chris' mouth, stuffing it inside. He sucked on her hand passionately, slurping loudly. I watched as they repeated it again and again, until finally I felt my strength returning, along with my libido.

 

"Back with us sis?" Jen smiled. "You had your fun. It's my turn now!" She smirked.

 

Roughly, she pushed Chris back to a lying position, riding him like I did. Only instead of sitting straight up, she laid on top of my nephew, kissing him at the same time. They were moving much slower and sensual, different from how he fucked me. That was more lust, while the two of them were almost making love in front of me. I almost felt uncomfortable. Almost.

 

Since Jen provided me with such a strong orgasm, it was only right if I tried to repay the favor.

 

"Oohh! You're so dirty, sis!" she giggled, feeling my tongue on her asshole.

 

With how gently Chris fucked her, it allowed me to easily give my sister a rimjob, swirling my tongue around her tight little brown button.

 

"Mmm. Don't leave your nephew out of it either!" she instructed.

 

I obliged, moving my lips lower, sucking on Chris' balls while his cock disappeared in and out my sister. He recognized the added sensation instantly, moaning out in pleasure. I was initially content with just that, but seeing his thick cock so close, I couldn't help myself. I got used to their rhythm, waiting until most of the shaft was out of my sisters cunt before I acted, pulling him entirely out and stuffing it into my mouth.

 

"Auughh! Oh shit!" Chris exclaimed.

 

"Oh you fucking slut!" my sister yelled, turning her head and seeing me greedily suck on her son.

 

I didn't even care how she reacted, too lost at how exhilarating it felt to have his cock back in my mouth. There was no foreplay either, I did my best to shove it all deep down my throat, gagging and nearly puking on the piece of meat. When I finally had to let go for air, Jen stole it immediately, guiding it back inside her pussy.

 

"Thanks for lubing it for me, whore" she exclaimed, riding her son more energetically now. "Now get up here so I can get a taste of what you got!"

 

I slithered up the bed, until I was right next to my sister, our lips embracing as I slipped the mixture of her pussy juice and Chris' cum into her mouth.

 

"Make out with your aunt, honey. Mommy wants something to look at when she comes!" she smiled, pushing the two of our faces together.
Only with that did my sister sit straight up, letting the full weight of her glistening, sweaty body spring up and down her son. Each time she landed on his cock, it shook the bed, vibrating it as we made out.

 

"Mmm! Yes! Ooh, Fuck mommy just like that! Yes!" She moaned.

 

Despite how much she was enjoying herself, my sister's eyes were focused almost entirely on the two of us, watching how our tongues twirled together. I guess it was as hot for her watching as it was for me being watched. I began rubbing my pussy, harder and harder as my sister's moans filled the room.

 

"Oh, fuck! Mom are you close? I'm gonna cum soon" Chris panted, breaking off our kiss.

 

"Just a second, honey! Mommy's almost there! Just a- auauuggh! Fuck!! Faster, honey! Hold mommy, and fuck me faster!" she commanded.

 

Like always, Chris did as he was told, pulling her down and embracing his mom in a hug. I was now just a voyeur, watching as my sister and nephew fucked each other like wild animals. She stared right back at me, grinning. I knew this was her way of marking her territory; that as much as she loved me and was willing to share her son's cock, it still ultimately belonged to her. That any second she chose, Chris would drop whatever he was doing to satisfy her needs, no questions asked. As twisted as their relationship was, I was envious.

 

The two lovers moaned in unison, getting louder and louder until both finally popped. My sister's body went limp, softly spasming as Chris held her safety in his arms, his own cum shooting deep in her womanhood.

 

"So, how's my son's cock? Best you've had in a while, huh?" she smiled, getting off Chris and cuddling up next to him.

 

"With how much of a slut you are, it ought to be!" I smirked.

 

"What? I'm just having some bonding time with my son, that's all" she grinned. "Isn't that right honey?"

 

"Oh - honey, no! Don't clean it off yourself" Jen said, interrupting her son. "I know you want to sis"

 

As much as I hated her being right, the glistening, cum covered dick in front of me made my mouth water, giving away any chance for me to deny it.

 

"And don't forget mine too!" she smiled, spreading her pussy, showing off the entrancing creampie my nephew had left.

 

"I get him for the entire night, right?"

 

"Of course!" she answered. "Now get to cleaning me up!"

 

"I could live with that" I grinned, digging in.









Lily Visits Jenny and Chris Chapter 2
by kg210502

April 1, 2016



Chapter 2


*     Jenny's POV


Like most Saturdays, I was the first one up. And despite all the debauchery that extended into the early hours of the morning, I wasn't tired much. If anything, my mind was already racing forward to all the possibilities we had today.

 

Immediately, I went through my morning routine but didn't bother to change, staying in my modest nightie. I didn't even put on a pair of shorts or pants, opting to stay in my panties as the nightie covered up enough of my ass to make my attire still seem passable. Besides, I wasn't exactly worried about my husband's response anyways; If he hadn't said anything while watching his son grab and play with my ass, then he sure as hell wouldn't saying anything now.

 

Speaking of his son, as soon as I was finished in the bathroom, I slithered out to the hallway and headed directly for his. But as I had hoped, his room was empty. He was more than likely still with my sister in the basement, where they were free to scream and moan without anyone from the 2nd floor hearing.

 

I quickly headed downstairs, only stopping to brew the morning coffee before making my way down to their room of incest. Upon opening the door, I was instantly met with the image of their two bodies intertwined together, blankets covering just their lower body as they slept peacefully.

 

The smell of sex was incredibly strong, forcing me to open up both doors into the room.

 

"Mom?"

 

"Morning honey" I smiled, seeing his familiar cute expression of just waking up.

 

"Did you enjoy the night with your aunt?" I grinned, my eyes looking over at her exposed tits.

 

"Mhm" he chuckled. "Wish you could've stayed down here too though"

 

"What? Is one pussy not enough for my baby anymore?!" I teased, softly taking a seat on the bed next to him.

 

"No. I just prefer my mom's pussy that's all" he smiled, sitting up and kissing me tenderly on the forehead.

 

Instantly, I could feel that warm comforting feeling course through my body.

 

"You better not let your aunt here!" I smirked. "you'll never leave this bed until she hears you say otherwise!"

 

"Well as long as you're here too mom, I don't mind" he answered.

 

"Ooh is that an invitation?!" I asked sarcastically, leaning forward and pushing Chris back to his lying position.

 

But in doing so, I stirred my sister too, causing her to wake up.

 

"Are we starting up already?" she smiled upon seeing us, not missing a beat.

 

"Wow, sis! Not too tired?" I teased. "Isn't your pussy still sore?!"

 

"Of course it is" she responded with a smile. "How could it not with his stamina!"

 

She pulled their sheets off and planted a small kiss on the head of Chris' naked cock.

 

"But I have other holes that need satisfying too!" she giggled.

 

"Top or bottom?" I asked, looking at my sister.

 

"Bottom!" she grinned back, sliding her body lower on the bed.

 

"Whoa, wait!" Chris exclaimed. "I haven't even brushed my teeth yet!"

 

"Oh honey, you won't need to for this" I smiled, lifting up my nightie and sliding my panties off.

 

A second later, I was sitting on my son's face, reaching back to grab his hair as I steered his mouth where I wanted it on my pussy. In front of me was my sister's ass, pointed upwards as she sucked off her nephew.

 

"Mmm, fuck! Even after last night, he's still so hard!" she exclaimed.

 

"Of course he is, sis! This cock's made to pleasure us!" I giggled.

 

And in act that definitely surprised Lily a bit, I leaned forward, spreading her cheeks open as my tongue circled her asshole.

 

"Auuugh! Fuck!!" she moaned, quickly returning her mouth back onto Chris' cock.

 

I could feel him squirming beneath me, no doubt having a hard time eating me out because of the blowjob he was receiving from his aunt.

 

So to help him out, I started grinding, allowing his tongue to rest as I slid my pussy all over his face. Meanwhile, in the front, I alternated between tongue fucking Lily's ass and sticking two fingers inside, pushing it all the way down her tight sphincter, getting it ready for my son's cock.

 

"Oooh fuck! That feels amazing! I want more!" she exclaimed, getting off of Chris.

 

She quickly spun around, and climbed on top of him again, only this time instead of lining her mouth up to his cock, she did with her ass.

 

Lily gently eased Chris' swelling dick into her tiny asshole, inch by inch, until it was no longer visible. She was biting down on her lower lip, making short moans of pleasure at the same time. The look of pure joy on her face was so hot!

 

For the first minute or so, she couldn't even ride him, letting her anal canal get used to the feeling of being so full. But gradually, her body began to bounce on Chris' cock. And the more she got into it, the more effect it had on Chris too.

 

I began feeling his hands by my hips, pulling my legs forward so that instead of eating out my pussy, he could do my ass instead.

 

"Does your aunt's ass feel that good on your cock?! Huh?!" I exclaimed, faking anger. "Is that why you're trying to eat mommy's asshole now?!"

 

I could feel Chris try to mutter a response, but I didn't let him.

 

Well if my baby boy wants a taste of mommy's ass, why should I refuse!

 

I slid an inch forward, planting my entire weight down on his face, my asshole lining up directly with his mouth.

 

"Eat mommy out!" I demanded, spreading my cheeks open.

 

I gyrated wildly on his face, having no regard for if Chris had enough air or enough. My sister was watching this entire exchange unfold, turning her on even more as she rode him like a bull, slamming her ass in and out on Chris' cock.

 

Moans of ecstasy from the three of us filled the room completely. Well, my sister and I's did. I'm sure Chris was too busy trying to get oxygen to do anything else!

 

"Auggh Fuuuck! I'm gonna cum sis!" she exclaimed, furiously rubbing her clit now.

 

I couldn't find the words to respond, as the feeling of Chris' tongue deep in my ass was having the exact same effect.

 

My sister's climax came first, and upon seeing hers, mine quickly followed. It caused me to involuntarily squeeze my thighs together, putting even more pressure on Chris' face. When I finally fell sideways off of him, I instantly heard him gasping for air.

 

"Oh god" Lily panted.

 

"How do you ever find the willpower to get off his cock?!" she smiled at me.

 

"Who says I do?" I giggled.

 

"Look" I smiled, nodding towards Chris' member. "he hasn't even cum yet!"

 

"Were you waiting for permission honey?" I asked.

 

"Uhhh...something like that" Chris muttered, his breathing beginning to calm down. "With you two...let's just say I felt for the safety of my manhood if I did come early"

 

Right away, it made both my sister and I laugh out loud.

 

"He has a point sis!" Lily giggled.

 

"Mmm" I nodded. "Maybe we should repay him then" I grinned. "For offering such a wonderful service!"

 

Lily smirked back at me, the two us maneuvering around the bed.

 

"Lie back on the headboard honey!" I encouraged, pulling off my nightie to join my sister in complete nudity.

 

Chris nodded his head, taking his position on the center of the bed and lying comfortably back, looking forward as his mom and aunt positioned themselves next to his cock, one on each side. We laid flat on our stomachs, but had our pretty little feet tilted up in the air behind us, adding to Chris' view.

 

I took the initiative, grabbing the base of his cock gently and placing the head in my warm mouth, tongue swirling around it in clockwise circles. My sister immediately leaned in, taking advantage of the exposed shaft and started licking.

 

"AUuugh Goddd!" Chris moaned.

 

I smiled up wickedly at him, continuing to take it nice and slow. With how hard I just came, I wanted to make sure to return the favor. Plus, it felt so good in my mouth, that I wanted it to last.

 

The two of us vixens worked slowly, swapping roles form time to time, me letting go of the head just briefly to hand it over to my sister. I let Lily work the entire cock, using her tongue and mouth as she pleased. As for me, I went a bit lower, making sure not to leave Chris' balls out of the fun. I tenderly sucked on each one, my tongue rolling over the sphere for a few seconds before switching to the other.

 

Chris was doing everything in his power to remain completely still, keeping his breathing nice and easy as he soaked in the moment.

 

"Let's get a little preview of what we both want!" my sister giggled, squeezing Chris' shaft and milking him.

 

Right away he began leaking some cum, not much, but enough to inspire my tongue to lick it all up. I turned towards my sister, while keeping my eyes and smile on Chris, and extended my tongue out. Lily immediately delivered, wrapping her mouth around it and sucking lightly,

 

Both of us moaned, sounding as slutty as possible for Chris' viewing pleasure.

 

His mouth was gaped open, watching in awe of every man's dream; two gorgeous girls sharing the taste of his cum while he received a double blowjob.

 

Soon, I responded to my sister's mouth, kissing her back passionately, snaking my tongue in and out of her mouth, building the saliva between us. When I felt it was sufficient enough, I spat it out on Chris' cock, drenching it for a much sloppier blowjob. At the same time, I reached over to push my sister's head into the area as well, allowing me to kiss her lips again while it still maintained contact with Chris' cock.

 

For the next few minutes, Lily and I continued making out with each other, all the while ensuring that Chris' cock never remained unattended. We alternated between kissing over the shaft and sucking on the head for seconds at a time each. And every time Chris was close to cumming (which was a lot), I made sure to slow Lily down, letting her just lick the shaft and balls until his excitement dissipated.

 

We must have edged him for a good 10 minutes, bringing him to the brink of orgasm before slowing down again. And no, this time I wasn't teasing him! I just wanted to enjoy how amazing the feeling was to share my lover/son with my sister in a calming and relaxing fashion. And by the look on Chris' face, I'm sure he didn't mind either!

 

Slowly, it became quite apparent that he was going to pop soon, getting excited more and more easily while taking longer to relax.

 

"Are you close honey? Do you want to shoot your hot, creamy load all over our pretty faces?" I asked sultry.

 

My sister and I gently licked the head of his cock together as my hand softly jacked off his shaft. Lily's right hand was playing with his balls too, encouraging them to release our prize.

 

Having seen Chris cum countless times before, I knew exactly when to stop licking and aim his cock at both of us, making sure I get the first two loads straight on my face. Not a second later, Lily redirected it, ensuring the last 4 covered her too.

 

"Ahhh!" I screamed in excitement.

 

"Come on sis, milk that cock! Make sure he gives us every last drop!" Lily exclaimed.

 

I nodded my head in agreement, quickly pumping him up and down again, squeezing out another few beads. Lily greedily wrapped her mouth around, sucking it all up.

 

Not willing to go unrewarded too, I tilted my sister's face towards me, leaning forward and licking my son's cum off her cheeks and forehead. Lily instantly returned the favor and in seconds, we were making out again. Chris' jizz swapped between our wanton mouths multiple times, bubbling and frothing on our lips as we got more and more into.

 

Taking charge, I sat up, cradling Lily's head on my lap. She knew exactly what I was going for, opening her mouth wide open as I let our cum/saliva mixture drip from the side of my lips, down my chin, and into her waiting mouth.

 

"Don't you dare swallow!" I threatened, looking at my sister in complete seriousness.

 

I didn't give her a chance to do so anyways, immediately pulling her hair and bringing her up to my height. The two of us stared lustfully at Chris, this time with me ducking my head underneath Lily's chin.

 

And as much as I hate saying, she did such a sluttier job letting it snowball into my mouth; it was easily apparent from how turned on Chris' face was.

 

Very wisely, Lily made sure to give me the last of the mixture directly from her lips, not allowing me to pull fast a one. Gently, the two of us continued to kiss as we split Chris' cum evenly down our throats.

 

"Fuck, that was hot" Chris stammered out.

 

"Yeah? You like watching your mom and I share your cum?" Lily asked seductively, taking a long lick of my cheek.

 

"Mhm"

 

"Then make sure to record it next time!" I teased.

 

"Really?!" he exclaimed. "Could I?!" he asked, looking over at his aunt.

 

"Only if you promise me a copy too!" she giggled.

 

"No seriously, you're not just pulling my leg are you?!" he exclaimed, his face full of fear. "Cuz that would be so cruei!"

 

My sister and I both started giggling, loving the desperation in his voice.

 

"Of course not!" Lily responded. "What kind of an Aunt doesn't encourage his nephew to explore his own hobbies?!"

 

"Your mom tells me you've become quite the..."erotic" photographer" she teased. "Would it be okay if you took some shots of me too? I'd love to see how good you've become!"

 

"Video too right?!" he asked quickly.

 

"Of course!" Lily answered.

 

"Yeah honey" I smiled. "How about you get a few shots of your aunt alone, and then with me involved, and then... we can go from there!"

 

"Yeah! Ok! Sure!" he said excitedly, his face instantly lighting up, along with his cock!

 

"But I'm afraid it'll have to wait for a bit honey!" I laughed.

 

"It's already almost 9. I recall your father saying he was going to go golfing later today with people at work" I said. "And Jessie'll be up soon so I have to make breakfast anyways"

 

"Oh - yeah" he said, realizing he'd have to have patience.

 

"Don't worry! Mommy and Aunt Lily will make sure it's worth it!" I winked, getting his smile to return.

 

"As for now, I think all three of us needs to get dressed!"

 

*     Lily's POV

 

Even right after the intense session we just had, the two lovebirds still couldn't keep their hands off each other. My nephew gladly helped Jen get her nightie and panties back on, making sure to caress and massage her skin while doing so. My sister reciprocated the favor, putting his boxers on while she kissed up his body, from his stomach, up his chest, and onto his lips.

 

"I love you mom"

 

"Love you too, honey" she smiled, kissing him tenderly.

 

"Get a room!" I joked.

 

My sister blew a raspberry and planted one last kiss on Chris, waving goodbye as she headed upstairs.

 

"Does she dress like that all the time now?"

 

"Mom? I guess in the mornings since my dad's usually not awake yet" Chris answered.

 

"You're not getting dressed?" he asked quizzically, looking at me still naked.

 

"No, gonna shower now. Care to join me?" I grinned.

 

"Maybe some other time" he chuckled, putting on his T-shirt. " I should get to my room before my dad wakes up"

 

"Ok fine. See you at breakfast then!" I waved, entering the bathroom.

 

After my shower, I still had some reservations about what to wear, even after Jenny had specifically told me to go for more of a "summer look" as she put it. From our near daily phone conversations, I already knew how far she had progressed in cuckolding Charles and how she was starting to expose herself more in front of him.

 

Yet every time she gave me an update, I was surprised all over again. God, my sister was such a slut! Hearing her tell me how she makes sure her husband watches as she touches Chris' cock with her feet during a foot massage or how she put on a make out show with Chris while Charles "spied" on her got me hot every time.

 

Unsurprisingly, it was affecting my decision now; I was seriously thinking about going upstairs in nothing but an oversized T-shirt and tight running shorts. But ultimately I couldn't bring myself to do it; just the thought of my brother in law checking me out felt so weird that I ended up dressing very modestly when I headed upstairs.

 

As expected, my sister was in the kitchen, acting every bit like a regular mom. She had even changed, wearing a normal t-shirt and sweats now. It was as if she was a completely different woman.

 

"Hey, what're you making?"

 

"Noodles" she smiled.

 

I looked at her with a perplexed expression.

 

"Chinese New Year's is coming up you know!" she answered. "Don't forget all your heritage now!" she scolded.

 

"Right..." I said, rolling my eyes.

 

I was angry at myself for forgetting, giving Jen another opportunity to treat me like her baby sister again. Oh, how I liked her in the bedroom so much more!

 

I contemplated in offering to help, but knew that any little mistake would inevitably lead to another lecture and decided against it.

 

"Chris still cleaning up?"

 

"Yeah" she answered. "Why do you ask?"

 

"Nothing" I smirked. "Just looking forward to see how you two are when your husband wakes up, you know - see if it's for real or not"

 

"You think it isn't?" Jen smirked. I could see that familiar look of confidence on her face. It wasn't that I didn't believe her, but I knew edging her on was going to guarantee me a show!

 

"No, it's just one thing to hear you talk about it, but...can you walk the walk too?" I challenged.

 

"Well I wasn't wrong boasting about Chris' cock, was I?" She responded back expertly. "How late did you have him fuck you last night?"

 

It was my turn to grin. "We probably went to sleep 2 hours or so before you woke us up" I blushed.

 

"That late, huh?!" She smirked. "How many times -"

 

"Aunt Lily!" Jessie exclaimed, interrupting us.

 

"Good morning! How's my favorite niece?!" I exclaimed, embracing her in a hug.

 

Her hair had definitely grown out a bit more from when I saw her last, a month ago. But the biggest difference definitely seemed to be how she dressed; much less girly than before.

 

"Where's you princess pajamas?!" I asked with a smile.

 

"Oh. I'm getting too old for those, so I had mom buy me a new pair!" she answered proudly.

 

I looked over at my sister who answered with a shrug.

 

"When did you get here; late last night?"

 

"Oh, very late. You were already sleeping so I didn't want to wake you!"

 

"Did you bring anything for me?" she asked with a bright smile.

 

"And there it is!" My sister interjected looking at Jessie with a disappointed, yet perfectly unsurprised expression.

 

"What?!" she pouted. "Aunt Lily always brings me something when she visits!"

 

"Didn't I just hear someone say they were getting too old..." my sister said.

 

"Mom!" my niece exclaimed.

 

"Oh It's okay sis!" I said, saving Jessie some face. "But the truth is I didn't know what to get you. So how about later Aunt Lily buys you something when we go shopping?!"

 

"Uhm... that sounds okay!" she exclaimed, after thinking it over. "But did you get a present for Chris? I hope not!"

 

"And why's that?" I giggled.

 

"Because he tried to skip school yesterday; pretended he was sick" she whispered.

 

"Oh really?" I asked coyly. "Did he get away with it, because that wouldn't be fair?"

 

"No, mom made him go. But he did get to skip like an hour or two!" Jessie exclaimed proudly, happy to see someone on her side.

 

My sister seemed lost for words though, quietly covering her mouth to stop from laughing.

 

"Well since you were good, we'll make sure to pick out something extra nice then! What would you like?"

 

"Something for grown ups! Like make up or lipstick!"

 

"No!" Jen said, shaking her head at her daughter.

 

"Earrings?!" I asked without thinking.

 

"No!" Jen said again, shooting glares at me for even making such a suggestion.

 

"It's okay. We'll think of something later!" I said, whispering to Jessie.

 

"Yeah! Okay!"

 

"What are you guys talking about?" Chris interrupted, entering into the kitchen.

 

"Nothing!" Jessie quickly answered, trying to sound suspicious.

 

Chris ignored her, slowly walking over to his mom.

 

"Aunt Lily, watch" Jessie whispered to me. "They're gonna kiss!"

 

Even though I already knew, to humor her, I acted surprise, joining Jessie as we watched Chris give my sister a little hug and then a kiss on the mouth.

 

Right away, both of us laughed.

 

"See!" she roared.

 

"What's going on?" Jen asked with a smile.

 

"Oh, your daughter was just noting how you two greeted each other!" I giggled.

 

"What? Is it funny seeing mommy kiss your brother?!" she asked.

 

"Mhm!" she nodded her head.

 

"Well maybe mommy should give you one too!" she exclaimed, rushing towards my niece.

 

Jessie was quick though, dodging out of the way.

 

"I don't want to be kissed like that!" she giggled. "Aunt Lily, want to go see my new coloring pencils? They're not just for kids but real artists!" she said excitedly, grabbing my hand.

 

"Uhm...how about a bit later. After breakfast?"

 

"Mmm..." she mumbled. "But you'll come to see them later, right!?"

 

"Of course!" I smiled. "I'd love to see all your drawings!"

 

"Yay! I'm gonna go do some more right now then!" she said, running off.

 

"Sweetie, don't you want some -"

 

"Later!" she giggled, her feet stomping up the stairs.

 

"Oh well, more for me then!" My sister smiled, embracing Chris in a quick kiss.

 

"Me too!" I giggled, pulling him away from his mom and towards me.

 

"So we're going to the mall later today?" My sis asked, casually touching his son's shoulder and turning him back towards her again.

 

"No, it's supposed to be warmer today, so let's go window shopping downtown instead" I smiled. "We can go look at some dresses and shoes. Girl's day out!"

 

"Sounds amazing!"

 

"Wait! Wait! Don't I get a say?!" Chris asked, stopping himself from being spun around yet again.

 

Jen and I had been using him like a turntable, spinning Chris from one side to the other, making out with him while the other spoke.

 

"Nope. 3 against 1 honey, Sorry!" Jen giggled, slapping him playfully on the ass.

 

He instinctively took a step forward, allowing me to slide my body up against his.

 

"We'll make it up later! Promise!" I said, putting his hand on my ass.

 

"Yeah honey! So be a good boy- stop complaining and go make out with your aunt as mommy finishes up breakfast"

 

The two of us continued to explore each other's mouth, moving into the dining room as Jen put the finishing touches on the noodle soup.

 

Before long, I heard footsteps coming down the stairs again, this time much heavier.

 

Chris and I waited until basically the last second before pulling ourselves apart, right as my brother in law appeared from the hallway. He was in a Ralph Lauren striped Polo and Docker pants, no doubt dressed to go out.

 

"Hello Charles" I greeted.

 

"Hi Lily" he said, responding with a smile.

 

"Leaving soon?" Jen asked.

 

"Uh...in a bit I guess" he said, checking the time.

 

"Here, have some breakfast before you go" Jen said, coming in from the kitchen and setting down a bowl of Chinese Noodle soup.

 

"Thanks" he answered robotically, looking at his phone as he took a seat on my left, with Jen and Chris across from us.

 

"Oh don't get up honey!" my sister instructed, bringing two more bowls for me and Chris.

 

True to her stories, as soon as she set our meals down, she leaned to her left, planting a kiss on Chris' lips. I thought that with me around, maybe she would show some restraint, you know, just to not make things that awkward. But luckily, maybe because of my comment earlier, she had no such intention of hiding any of that!

 

Nope. Instead of stopping at a short peck, Jen went back for more small kisses, keeping her lips glued onto Chris' as she giggled with delight. Soon, she was sliding her tongue in and out of Chris' lips with no regard for who saw! Even when my nephew moved back in his seat, attempting to break it off, Jen just leaned forward more, putting her left hand on his shoulder as she continued.

 

I took a glance to my left, seeing the awkward expression on Charles' face as he ate his breakfast, red, just like mine. Of course, the reason his was red was because of embarrassment; sitting next to his sister in law while his wife and son made out. I, on the other hand, was turning red from excitement. It was so fucking hot seeing my sister act like a complete slut!

 

She knew exactly what she was doing too, her eyes meeting mine with a smirk.

 

"Mmm!" she smiled.

 

"Try it honey! It's been a while since mommy made noodles for breakfast!" she said sweetly, using her chopsticks and brining up a mouthful to feed Chris.

 

Chris reluctantly accepted it, feeling the same awkwardness as the rest of us. In fact, it was only my sister who seemed completely in her own element, owning the situation.

 

"Mmm. It's good mom" he smiled.

 

"You like it?! Great, have some more!" she said, getting him another mouthful.

 

She was definitely laying it on thick, using me as a voyeur to get even more enjoyment out of teasing her husband. And while I thought that would be the extent of it, Charles and I watched in silence as Jen actually got off her seat, and snuggled in front of Chris, allowing her to sit on his lap.

 

"So what time should we leave today?" she asked, pulling her bowl over and continuing breakfast like it was completely normal to for her to give her son a lap dance in front of her husband at 9 something in the morning.

 

Before I could even answer, her lips were back on Chris'. This time, her left hand cradled behind his back, making sure he couldn't escape even if he wanted to.

 

"Uhmm I dunno. After breakfast? Is that okay?" I asked, following her lead.

 

"That can work. I just have some things I need to get done beforehand. Do you mind helping mommy?"

 

"No" Chris said, shaking his head.

 

"Aww! What a sweetheart!" my sister smiled, blocking Chris' chopsticks from approaching his mouth.

 

She kissed him deeply again. Only now, I specifically saw her left hand disappear from above the table top to below. Instantly, my sister twitched in her seat, followed by the biggest grin on her face. Jen was forcing him to play with her pussy while her husband literally sat on the other side of the table!

 

But what surprised me the most was the expression on her husband's face. Charles had the expected mortified look, but at the same time, he kept staring; his eyes transfixed on his wife's waist, trying to see what was happening below the table. From our angle, it was impossible though, something I'm sure my sister already knew.

 

"Was...was he getting turned on?!" I thought.

 

I couldn't be sure, but that dumbfounded look was something I was too used to seeing to misread. And now here of all places, I was seeing in it in my brother in law. Yet, I couldn't figure out why. Every other sign of his body language expressed that he hated what he was seeing, the fact that his wife was so open with his son, kissing and touching him. Charles looked like he was going to throw up, yet still, his eyes were fixed on his wife, all as he wolfed down his noodles.

 

"Don't eat so fast. You'll choke" Jen said naughtily, interrupting my thoughts.

 

"I'm uhh...I'm going to be late. Don't want to make a bad impression on my first day at the country club" he stammered.

 

"Ok" she answered quickly.
Her attention was completely on Chris, giggling as she made out with him; completely oblivious to how her husband had just looked at her.

 

Quietly, Charles left the table and immediately headed out the door.

 

I thought that maybe Jen would stop now, but well, I was wrong again!

 

She carefully pushed aside both their half eaten bowls of noodle, sitting in the freed up space of the dining table.

 

"Mmm. Eat mommy out" she instructed, completely ignoring the fact that I was in the room.

 

"Slowly!" she said, pulling Chris' hair when he went to fast.

 

This was too much for me. Hearing her describe these things over the phone was one thing, but seeing her actually cuckold Charles in front of my own eyes to that extent was another. I didn't even know when or how, but my hands were already deep inside my shorts, gently playing with my dripping pussy.

 

"Did you enjoy the show sis?" Jen finally said, turning back and smirking at me.

 

"You are the biggest slut I know!" I smiled.

 

"I take that as a compliment" she giggled.

 

"Could you tell Jessie to go get dressed? We're leaving soon"

 

"I thought you had some stuff to take care of first?"

 

"What do you think he's doing?" she grinned, pulling Chris up so I could see his face.

 

He was breathing heavy, completely under the control of my sister.

 

"Sure" I managed to eek out, carrying my plate into the kitchen.

 

*     Jenny's POV

 

"Uuugggh Fuck" I moaned, giving in completely to the moment.

 

I laid back on the dining room table as Chris continued to eat me out. I was so hot and horny from teasing my husband in front of Lily; the look of awe and surprise on my sister's face as she watched me be completely shameless was so satisfying! It made me want to go even further if I could!

 

Coincidentally, as soon as I finished the thought, I heard our front door swing back open.

 

Chris and I both froze. It was a complete surprise, and the first time I actually felt a stroke of terror take over my body, even more so than yesterday evening when Charles heard my moans of pleasure and woke up from his nap.

 

"What the fuck?! I heard his car start!" I rationalized to myself.

 

I was still sitting on the table, one hand propping myself up while the other was wrapped around my son's neck, ensuring that his lips remained glued to my pussy. My brain was screaming for me to get up, cover ourselves, do something, anything! But my body made no indication of receiving any of those messages, frozen in fear.

 

Thank god, my sister was more level headed. I heard her footsteps race out of the kitchen, passing the hallway as she headed for the front door.

 

"Oh...hey" Charles exclaimed.

 

"Forget something?" my sister asked. I could hear the anxiety in her voice.

 

"Uh yeah. Forgot my wallet in my suit jacket. Is Jen still here?" he asked.

 

"Uh, no!" she shrieked.  "She's...uhm, upstairs changing, I think" Lily lied.

 

"Oh. Could you give me a hand then? The jacket's in the closet there, brown one. Should be in the inside pocket, could you get it for me? Don't want to muddy up the floor" he chuckled awkwardly.

 

"Sure" my sister responded.

 

Hearing their casual level of conversation calmed me down tremendously, my mind abandoning any thoughts of getting caught, instead returning to just how turned on I still was. And as a result, I grabbed Chris' hair, pulling it to get his attention.

 

"Fuck me" I mouthed.

 

Before he could even shake his head, I pulled his hair harder, nearly making him yell in pain. Finally, he nodded his head, allowing me to release my grip. I watched as Chris stood up from his crotched position and began pulling his cock out. To incentivize him more, I moved my left foot sexually up his body, rubbing my sole up his chest until my toes were by his mouth, pushing them in between his lips. He looked lustfully back at me, springing his cock free and teasing my cunt with the head.

 

Even as I was doing it, I couldn't believe it! Sure I had fucked Chris many times with my husband just a room away, but this time it was different; there was no lock for safety. There was a  door that led into the kitchen, but the other side of the dining room had no door; it led directly into the foyer. If my husband literally took 5 steps to his right form where he was, he would easily be in a position to see us! The adrenaline rush was indescribable!

 

"This jacket?"

 

"Yeah"

 

While the two of them were occupied, we were busy too. Chris was gently fucking me now, slow and sensual so as not to make any noise, his mouth continuing to suck on my toes.

 

"Thanks. Probably hard to get onto the course without the membership card" Charles said jokingly.

 

"Yeah, probably" my sister giggled ingenuously.

 

I rolled my eyes, grinning at how awkward the conversation must've been. Charles had a bad habit of using humor whenever he was nervous or anxious. I think for some people it would work fine, but given how bland his sense of humor actually was, it always came out as flat and cringe inducing. Even Chris had a smile on his face, no doubt finding his dad's lack of conversational skills amusing.

 

"Was that all? Anything else you forgot?" my sister asked, ready for him to leave so she could get out of this tense situation.

 

"Oh uh, no. I guess I should be going now" Charles answered.

 

I heard the door open, but before it closed shut, my husband surprisingly spoke again.

 

"Uhm...look...I uh, I know this probably isn't going to amount to much. You're Jen's sister after all, but I still have to ask. Uhm...has she said anything about the two of us?" My husband stammered. "I'm sure she's told you and...and as you could see, things aren't the best between us. But, has she said anything about where our...our future is headed?"

 

Even from a room away, I could hear the nervous expression in my husband's voice. On the surface it probably sounded good to any stranger listening in, that he was genuinely worried about our marriage, but I knew his curiosity on the subject was spurned on by much more selfish reasons.

 

"uh...I mean I know some of it...just not all the details" Lily stammered. She was definitely caught off guard from his question.

 

"Oh" Charles sighed.

 

"Uhm...I don't think she wants a divorce or anything" Lily said.

 

"Really? She said that to you?"

 

"Yeah. I...I think that's why she asked me to come, you know just talk about it. I mean...I don't know if your relationship will be like before, but -"

 

"Yeah...I know that" Charles sighed. "I...uh...I can't change the past" he said. "But I'm hoping that we could at least rebuild from now. I think it's gotten better in the last week or so"

 

The words made me instantly grin at Chris, winking at him as his cock continued to penetrate my pussy!

 

"Yes! Things are so much better between us! They're so good in fact that while you're literally asking about our marriage, I'm fucking your son! That his hard, thick cock is pleasuring me in ways that yours never could, not even after almost two decades of husband and wife!" I thought to myself.

 

"Really?!" Lily asked, doing a horrible job of hiding her surprise. "And uh, what makes you say that?"

 

"Oh just that her usual angry tone isn't there anymore. And she seems much more conversational now" he answered.

 

"mmm. That's good then" Lily said.

 

"Yeah, anyways I should get going" he said.

 

Finally, I heard the front door shut. Two seconds later, my sister rounded the corner. She stared at me, with a smirk, not at all surprised by the fact that we were fucking.

 

"Thanks for covering sis" I grinned.

 

"Does it feel good to fuck your son behind your husband's back?" she asked sarcastically.

 

"Mhm" I moaned. "But what choice do I have? My son's cock is just so good that I have no choice!" I said sultrily, staring deeply into Chris' eyes.

 

My words had an effect instantly, boosting up his morale and energy level as his thrusts increased in speed.

 

"So, should I still go get Jessie, or do we have a few minutes?" she smiled, walking over to Chris.

 

I didn't need to answer, watching as Lily gently pulled my foot out of Chris' mouth and sexily replaced it with her tongue, darting it in and out.

 

"Mmm" she moaned. "Does your mom's feet really taste that sweet? Can I try?" she asked rhetorically.

 

"Ooh!" I grunted, loving the sensation of her sucking on my toes.

 

"Oh shit" Chris gasped.

 

"I think he likes it sis?!" I giggled. "You like seeing your aunt suck on mommy's toes?"

 

Lily was smiling at him too, teasing him with her eyes as she parted her lips, letting Chris enjoy the sight of her tongue flicking across my toenail.

 

"That looks so hot!" he exclaimed, swallowing from hunger.

 

"Yeah?! We can share you know?" my sister said, handing off my left foot to Chris as she grabbed my right one.

 

I moaned, watching as the two devoured my little piggies. And the entire time, Chris' cock continued to penetrate inside me, bringing me closer and closer to orgasm. It didn't take long either, not with all the sensations and thoughts pouring into my head.

 

"Uuugghhhh!" I exclaimed, cumming on my son's cock.

 

When I finally came back to my senses, it was to the sight of the two of them making out. Chris had pulled out of me, with my sister softly stroking his still rock hard cock.

 

"Thanks honey! Mommy really needed that!" I winked, getting up.

 

"Hey, I'm going to go change. You think you can finish him off in the next few minutes?" I grinned at Lily, leaving before she could answer.

 

*     Lily's POV

 

"So, how often does my sister make out with you in front of your dad?" I asked curiously.

 

"Pretty much everyday" he answered, moaning slightly from the handjob I was giving him.

 

"Yeah? And do you enjoy it as much as she does?"

 

"Uh, no. I mean, mom really finds it hot kissing me in front of dad, so...I'm okay with it, but it's not super exciting or anything" he answered.

 

"Really, not even a little?" I teased, tightening my grip as I stroked his shaft. Chris cooed in response, his left hand feeling up my ass.

 

"Isn't it hot knowing that you're doing for your mom, what your dad couldn't? What he can't? That even though their married, she fucks you instead of him?" I asked sultry, turning my back and grinding my ass into his cock.

 

Chris was definitely getting more turned on; he had pulled my shorts down now, rubbing his cock on my ass. But how much of that was from my words, and how much from what we were doing was hard to tell.

 

"I guess...I guess it's a little hot, yeah, the way she uses me to tease my dad"

 

"So you do like it huh?" I grinned, bringing his hands to my tits now. "And do you like the way she dresses in front of him? She was only in sweats this morning, but would you like seeing her in something much...less" I teased.

 

My mind was thinking about the look on Charles' face; that speechless expression he had while my sister continued to act shamelessly with Chris. I wanted to see more of it! So the more comfortable and hot Chris found teasing his dad, the better the chances. It had been so hot seeing them this morning, that I couldn't wait for an encore!

 

"Uhm...I mean she's dressed in much less" he answered.

 

His hands were massaging up and down my body; it felt so good!

 

"What do you mean?"

 

"Last weekend, dad invited some people from his work over to watch a basketball game. I think he pissed her off beforehand, cuz...uhm she was in yoga pants and a tanktop the entire night, and acting...uh -"

 

"slutty?" I said, finishing his sentence. "You mean your mom was deliberately acting like a tease to piss off your dad?"

 

"Yeah" Chris muttered.

 

Jen had never mentioned that to me, so hearing it now out of her son, while he dry humped my ass, was incredibly erotic!

 

"And did you like it?"

 

"Huh?" Chris asked, pushing his cock against my pussy opening.

 

"Well?" I giggled, holding his shaft still, not letting him enter yet. I turned my head to look at his face, seeing the lust and hunger in his eyes.

 

"A little...I think. I was a bit confused too but...also really turned on" he said. "I don't know why, but it was...was kinda hot seeing my mom act like that"

 

As the words left his mouth, Chris was trying to loosen the grip I had on his dick, but I held it firm.

 

"Please Aunt Lily, could I fuck you? I really want to be inside you right now!" he pleaded, tenderly kissing the back of my shoulder and neck.

 

I smirked, deciding that it was enough torture. It was hot hearing him admit liking the way his mom teased someone else, but that was something I could purse later. For now, I wanted him to fuck me as bad as he did. Chris moaned immediately from the release of my hand, taking the opportunity to quickly shove his cock inside me. He held me tightly from behind, one arm around my waist, the other squeezing my tits, roughly fucking me from behind.

 

I wasn't really prepared for it, underestimating just how hot my words had got him. As a result, my legs began to feel like noodles, giving away and hardly able to support my upper body at all. Realizing this, Chris quickly guided me forward, laying my chest and stomach flat against the dining room table so he could fuck me doggystyle.

 

"Auuggh, Yes! FuckK! Give me that hard cock!" I screamed, throwing my head back in ecstasy.

 

"Uugh! I'm not gonna last long" Chris exclaimed, ramming into me.

 

"Good! I want you to cum deep inside me, ok? I want you to fill my pussy up!" I moaned.

 

Chris continued his torrid pace for just half a minute longer, grunting loudly as he came. I was fascinated how much cum he always seemed to have. Even after the session in the morning, I could still feel Chris' cock shoot multiple loads into me. When he pulled out, his cock was drenched in our juices, shining in the morning sunlight.

 

"Oh shit" he panted, taking a seat.

 

I didn't pay much attention to him however, my hand digging inside my pussy for his creampie, sucking it hungrily off my fingertip. God, he tasted so good! Maybe it was the fact he was 14, or that he was my nephew, or it could be because it was coated in my sister's pussy juices first. Regardless, I didn't stop until I was sure it was empty.

 

"I can clean up Aunt Lily" he said, seeing me look at the table full of bowls.

 

"You sure?"

 

"Yeah"

 

"You are perfect. I should ask your mom if I can borrow you for a week" I half-joked.

 

With the help of Chris' courtesy, I quickly got dressed and headed upstairs. I first spent a few minutes with Jessie, looking over her drawings (surprisingly good for someone her age) and then sending her off for breakfast downstairs before finding my sister in her bedroom. She was standing in just her underwear and bra, looking over her wardrobe choices.

 

"Chris' cleaning up and I just sent Jessie to go eat downstairs" I said.

 

"Great! Need something to wear?"

 

"With this many options, yeah!" I answered excitedly, looking over my sister's selection.

 

It was a selection that, unlike the last time I visited, had gotten a lot more diverse; the typical mommy sweaters and blouses were now far and few between, replaced by tight t-shirts and tank tops. On the right side, she had almost a completely new wardrobe of everything from skirts, to dresses, to lingerie.

 

"Sis, you dirty bitch!" I giggled, holding up a pair of fishnet stockings.

 

"I bet Chris loves you in these!"

 

"Well duh?! Why wouldn't he!" she bantered back. "Too bad it hardly ever lasts more than one time though"

 

"You mean he gets too excited and tears them?" I laughed.

 

"mhm" Jen nodded. "Every time he gets down to my feet. Every. Time."

 

"And does Charles have a similar response?" I teased.

 

"Ew!" She exclaimed. "Like I'd ever wear it for him!"

 

I giggled loudly, completely expecting her reaction. But at the same time, it reminded me what I had seen earlier this morning.

 

"Speaking of, Uhm sis, did you notice Charles at breakfast?"

 

"What do you mean?" she asked innocently, trying to pick out an outfit.

 

"I mean I think it looked like he wanted you!" I blurted out.

 

Jen immediately turned her head to look at me, completely caught off guard.

 

"Wait what? What was he doing?"

 

"When you were making out with Chris, he was kinda staring at you" I answered.

 

"You mean he liked seeing -"

 

"No" I quickly said, shaking my head. "No, he definitely didn't like what you were doing, but he wasn't able to look away either."

 

"Oh shit, that explains yesterday then" she sighed.

 

Jen saw my confused look and quickly answered my curiosity.

 

"Yeah, Chris and I were making out yesterday morning. I even had him grabbing my ass" she giggled. "But Charles was actually taking glances at us. It was so weird that I actually stopped"

 

Before she could say anything else, I erupted with laughter.

 

"What the hell is so funny?" she exclaimed, unable to hide a smile.

 

"Nothing. Just that you're freaked out because your husband's into you!"

 

"Oh shut up! Like I would ever respond!" she said, rolling her eyes. "And what the hell, now? After ignoring me for years, NOW he's attracted to me again?!"

 

"Well duh? Isn't it obvious?" I asked.

 

"What do you mean?"

 

"You really can't see why?" I asked, honestly surprised. "You look and act completely different now, from even a year ago! Look at how fucking hot you are!" I exclaimed, pulling her in front of the mirror.

 

My sister's skin was already near perfect, but with the added touch of light foundation and mascara, it made her face look even better, easily 10 years younger than her actual age. Add in the contrasting red lipsticks and jet black curls, and she was a knockout. Nobody in their right mind would ever peg her for a mother of a high school student.

 

And that was just her facial features. Her body only amplified the effect; robust, but not over the top tits that somehow defied gravity situated above a tone stomach and perfectly curved hips. Her long, sexy legs seemed to go on for days, ending in a set of perfect feet that's only flaw was the fading color of her pedicure. And last but not least, a bubble shaped ass that was tight yet squeezable, firm yet silky smooth all at the same time.

 

My own body was very similar to hers, but then again, I was 7 years younger too; if I still looked as good as she did approaching 40, I'd be ecstatic.

 

"I guess the yoga and running has helped" she laughed.

 

"Yeah!" I answered sarcastically. "That and the fact that you're finally wearing the right clothes to show all this off! So is it honestly a surprised that your husband would find you hot all of a sudden?"

 

"Well too bad for him, I'm only interested in the opinion of one man" she giggled, stepping away and looking over some blouses.

 

"So what are you going to do about it?"

 

"I dunno yet" she answered.

 

"You're going to tease him mercifully aren't you?" I asked with a grin.

 

She didn't answer with words, just smiling coyly back at me. I decided not to pursue it further, figuring we had gossiped enough and should really look to get dressed now.

 

"Oh my god! These boots!" I exclaimed, squatting down and picking the pair up.

 

"I think I've only worn those like twice" Jen commented.

 

"Really? They look amazing!"

 

"Horrible to walk in though" she said.

 

"It'll be fine!" I said excitedly, sitting down and trying them on.

 

"I think I might go for the white cashmere sweater and skinny jeans" Jen said

 

"mmm" I mumbled, waking around a bit.

 

"Sis! Come on pick something!"

 

"Okay mom! Stop yelling already!" I shot back sarcastically.

 

"Really, a black pencil skirt?" she asked questioningly.

 

"What it's not that short? Is it?"

 

"No. But it's kinda windy today. Are you -"

 

"I'll wear your stockings!" I exclaimed.

 

"Do you want to wear the boots that badly? I promise after an hour or two walking, you're gonna hate them" she sighed.

 

"Yeah, I don't really have any, you know, because of the Cali weather and all. Besides, I think we all know someone who will gladly tend them back to health!" I grinned.

 

Jen rolled her eyes at me, her way of saying "do what you want."

 

It took a few more minutes before we were both dressed and I had my hair and light makeup done, ready to go have a girls day out shopping.

 

*     Jenny's POV

 

"Oh you don't have to the dishes honey. Mommy will do them when we get back" I said, seeing Chris by the sink.

 

"Ahh it's okay. I'm almost done anyways"

 

"Did your sister eat?"

 

"Yeah, finished almost all of her bowl"

 

"Where's the leftovers then?"

 

"Oh, I ate it all" he chuckled. "It was really good mom"

 

"Yeah?" I smiled.

 

"Well, just leave this rest here. Let's get going now!" I said excitedly, ushering him away from the kitchen.

 

"Where - isn't that my mom's?" Chris asked, upon seeing my sister's outfit.

 

"Oh yeah, I borrowed it! You like?!" Lily teased, spinning around playfully.

 

"Aunt Lily, you look so much taller in those boots!" Jessie exclaimed.

 

"Mom, could I get a pair today?"

 

"Shoes yes. Boots? No. You're too young sweetie" I said.

 

"Please mom! Aunt Lily looks so pretty in them!" she pleaded.

 

My daughter had always found a special connection with my sister. I guess it wasn't really "cool" for girls her age to copy their own mother but their young aunt was perfectly acceptable; especially now that she was trying to act and look older.

 

"Sorry sweetie. We'll be getting plenty of stuff okay? Besides, winter will be over in a month so getting boots now won't be worth it" I answered.

 

"Now come on, no more talking let's go!" I said excitedly.

 

I quickly slipped into a pair of white flats to match my sweater and locked the door behind us.

 

The drive downtown had the expected delay from traffic on a Saturday morning. But the ride didn't feel long at all with my daughter constantly chatting with Lily.

 

"Mom, what are we looking at first?!" Jessie asked excitedly, getting out of the car.

 

"Well, I think we actually parked pretty far down. So let's go up this side of the street before lunch and back down on the other side afterwards. Sounds good?"

 

My sister and Jessie quickly agreed, both with excited looks on their face.

 

Poor Chris stood off by the side, aloof, looking every bit like a teenage boy who had no interest or desire to be here.

 

"That sounds cool mom" he answered, trying to be a good sport.

 

I thanked him with a smile.

 

Despite the fact that we had no intention of deliberately making the day as girly as possible, it did turn out to be so. Chris was dragged to store after store,from clothes, to shoes, to furniture, to house plants and gardening, to sitting an hour at the waiting area of a nail salon while we treated Jessie to her first mani/pedi; basically every place that most 14 year olds boys would detest. And between how busy the streets were and the presence of my daughter, there was hardly any chance to reward him for his discipline. The only respite he got was at lunch, and even then, when I told him he could pick the restaurant, my daughter stole the opportunity instead.

 

It wasn't until around 4pm that we decided to call it a day, with Chris finally breathing a sigh of relief. He had spent the last couple hours carrying our shopping bags, which had grown exceedingly burdensome as the day went on.  Lily and I had each gotten two complete sets of blouses and skirts/dresses, with complimenting shoes of course. And Jessie, with my sister backing her up, bargained her way into a few outfits herself, mostly meant for teenage girls at least a few years older than her. I asked Chris if he wanted anything, but he insisted he didn't.

 

The drive back was almost completely silent, each of us drained of energy. We were so tired from a day of walking around that every one of us opted for rest when we got home. Even I fell asleep on the couch reading a book, not waking up until I heard noises in the kitchen.

 

It was dark when I opened my eyes, my right hand reaching across the coffee table, looking for my phone. Along with finding out that it was almost 7 pm, I saw a missed text from my husband, letting me know he'd be back after dinner but not too late either. I took the time to quickly respond okay, and that we'd eat without him.

 

"Oh sorry mom, did I wake you?" Chris asked.

 

I couldn't make him at all until he flicked on the kitchen light.

 

"No, it's okay honey. What are you doing in the dark?" I asked, sitting up.

 

"I didn't want to wake you, but I got kinda hungry so I came down for a sandwich" he answered.

 

"Hmm, how nice" I smiled, hugging him softly from behind.

 

"Sorry about dragging you to all those shops today! I know it must've been rough" I said.

 

"It's okay mom, it wasn't that bad" he said reassuringly.

 

I could tell easily that he was lying. But it was a white lie, one said not to hurt my feelings, and for that I greatly appreciated it.

 

"Besides" he said, turning around to face me. "If I get to be with the most beautiful woman in the world, window shopping for a few hours is something I'll gladly accept" he smiled.

 

Ugh! I just wanted to melt in his arms! Considering how unromantic his dad is, it's a miracle that Chris was as gifted in that department as he is. Sometimes, even more than all the wanton fucking and sneaking around, it was these quiet moments alone that I treasured the most. Sometimes.

 

"And if she's okay with you fucking her hot sister it's even better right?" I grinned.

 

"Doesn't hurt" he chuckled.

 

We giggled, embracing in a kiss.

 

"Still, you sure you didn't want anything? I feel bad that -"

 

"It's fine mom" he smiled, grabbing a handful of my ass.

 

"Oh! That's what you meant when you said you're hungry!" I teased.

 

"No, I mean...well I guess both to be honest" he chuckled.

 

"Is your sister sleeping?"

 

"mhm" Chris nodded with a smile.

 

"Well mommy's hungry too, so let's satisfy that craving first!" I smiled, kissing him deeply on the mouth.

 

The two of us made out for a few seconds more, lovingly and passionately, at least until my desires became too much. It didn't take long for my hand to find his crotch, squeezing his cock through his athletic shorts.

 

"Do you want to fuck mommy here?"

 

Before he could respond, I had his cock pulled out already, jacking it off with my hands.

 

"When's dad coming home, do you know?"

 

"No" I answered, discarding my blouse.

 

Chris didn't pursue it further, instead helping me slide my pants off. I had intended to go down on him, but he beat me to it, dropping down on his knees. Immediately, he pulled aside my panties, revealing my pussy.

 

"Mmm Fuck!" I moaned. "Just like that honey, ugghh! Lick mommy's clit!"

 

He did as instructed, flicking his tongue across my knob as he worked two fingers in and my pussy, warming it up for the main course. Both my hands were around his head, holding it tightly so that I wouldn't topple over.

 

Chris, as observant as always, quickly caught on to my awkward position.

 

"Should we move to the living room, mom?"

 

"Hmm? Oh, sure" I smiled.

 

I took my husband's usual seat, the Barcalounger. I felt strangely excited sitting on it, knowing that Chris and I would fuck, leaving my husband to use it afterwards. He'd be sitting in a cesspool of our own love juices with no clue in the world.

 

While I was busy reveling in those devious thoughts, Chris was back on his knees again, eating my pussy out.

 

"Fuckkk!" I moaned, running my fingers through his hair.

 

Just as I was beginning to get comfortable, I heard the sound of footsteps. Luckily though, they were coming from downstairs and not up.

 

"I thought I heard something" Lily smiled. She was carrying a bottle of white wine with her, already a third of the way done.

 

"What? I'm on vacation, remember?" she smirked.

 

I shook my head. "Want to join?"

 

"In a sec. Let get a few glasses" She asked, her voice trailing into the kitchen.

 

"Yeah. Check one of the overhead - Ohh! Mmm!" I squealed, my body writhing as Chris' tongue lapped across my puckered asshole.

 

"Nevermind found it" She said.

 

Lily walked back over with the bottle and two glasses.

 

"I saw you gave up on dinner. Found something better to munch on?" she giggled, teasing Chris.

 

"Oh yeah. Much better" He smiled, staring into my eyes.

 

"Come here" I said to my sister.

 

She smiled, calmly putting the bottle and glasses on the coffee table and walked back over, leaning down to kiss me. I could taste the alcohol on her breath. It wasn't too strong, but definitely present.

 

"Aren't you a bit overdressed?" I teased, seeing her still in a t-shirt and shorts.

 

"Aren't you under?" she retorted back with a smile. "In nothing but your panties and bra! Isn't Charles coming back soon?"

 

"I dunno"

 

"Maybe you should find out then" she grinned mischievously.

 

I might've missed the way my husband was looking at Chris and I this morning, but I didn't with Lily. I knew she was dying to get another sampling of me acting like the cheating cock-hungry wife I had become.

 

"You're right. Maybe I should call him and check up on it" I said slyly.

 

"Chris honey, could you hand me mommy's phone behind you?"

 

He begrudgingly stopped, removing his lips from my pussy's just long enough to reach back and hand it to me.

 

"And how about we switch honey? Mommy's hungry too!" I smiled.

 

Chris and I swapped places, with him sitting on the comfortable Barcalounger while I kneeled down on the carpeted floor. I couldn't help but smirk, thinking about all the times his father had sat in this chair; not one of those ended up with him getting a blowjob the way his son was about to. Speaking of which, I really should find out when he's coming home. After all, it's a wife's duty to ask these questions, show that she cares for her other half.

 

I called Charles' phone, putting our conversation on speaker.

 

"Hello?"

 

"Hey I just woke up from a nap and everyone else's still sleeping" I said, hand already pumping his son's dick. "So I don't think I'm making any dinner"

 

"Oh, uh...that's okay. We had something to eat afterwards" he answered.

 

I could heal from the loud background noise, along with the soft sound of music playing that he was in his car.

 

"Are you on your way back now?" I asked, parting my lips to swallow the head of Chris' cock.

 

Chris moaned in response, doing his best to hide the sound. My sister, who had been leaning against the chair, now took a seat on the armrest. In a flash she had her t-shirt pulled up, guiding my son's mouth to her nipples while her hands disappeared down her cotton shorts.

 

"Yeah. Maybe...mmm 20 minutes out" Charles said.

 

I paused for a few seconds, taking the time to enjoy the taste of Chris' cock. I wasn't trying to be loud, but because of how enthusiastic I was, some slurping sounds were inevitable.

 

"Jen? What...what are you doing?"

 

"Hmm?" I asked again, smiling at my sister as I licked the length of Chris' shaft.

 

"What's that sound?"

 

"Oh that" I said, deliberately sucking loudly on Chris' cock now. "We bought some fresh fruit today. I'm just trying some out. It's really juicy" I said sultrly.

 

As if I wanted to prove my point, I made sure Charles got another earful of the sound of me sucking off his son!

 

"Oh...okay" he answered. "So, everyone else's napping?"

 

"Yeah, except for my sister. We were pretty tired from shopping today, so just crashed when we came home" I answered. It was probably the only truthful answer he was going to get.

 

"What are you doing now then?"

 

"Just watching TV, channel surfing, I guess" I said nonchalantly.

 

"Really?"

 

I could hear the suspicious tone in his voice.

 

"What you don't believe me?" I scoffed.

 

"No, no, it's not that. Just...just I couldn't hear the sound of the TV that's all" he answered.

 

It took me a second to register what he said. You know, on the account of the fact that his son's cock felt so good down my throat that I didn't want to pull it out just yet.

 

"I mean, the volume's low since people are sleeping. Besides, why would I lie" I giggled, trying to play it off.

 

"My sister told me about your conversation with her this morning"

 

"Oh" he gulped. "Is she there with you?"

 

"Yeah. And look, I want things to be better too. So, you're going to have to start trusting me okay?" I said, trying to sound sincere as I licked his son's cock.

 

"Mmm. Yeah you're right, I'm just...just...you know" Charles said, unable to even get the words out.

 

"Like I said before, it's all in your head" I said, slightly out of breath. "You're just - mmm! - imagining things -Ohh! - you know? Making it much worse for yourself" I said, slobbering all over Chris' meat.

 

"Yeah" he sighed.

 

With Chris' cock all lubed up, I was ready for more! Quietly I got up from my knees, sliding my panties off and winking at my son. He grinned back at me, catching me a little by surprise. Fuck, it felt hot seeing him approve of me teasing his dad like this!

 

 

"Really, it's just me and Lily" I said, sliding my dripping wet cunt onto his son's cock.

 

Right away, I began riding Chris, bouncing up and down his thick rod. His hands were slithering their way up my stomach, each palm grabbing a handful of my tits. Between the wet slurping sounds of his tongue working on my sister's, he was moaning too.

 

"We're just watching some tv. Chris is sleepin-ugh" I said, accidentally letting a moan escape.

 

"Jen?"

 

"Oh, sorry about that. Just a scary scene on the TV, that's - all! Uughhh!" I grunted again, reacting to the sensation of Chris fucking me back.

 

This was the first time he had responded so much when I cuckolded his dad. I didn't know why, nor did I care! It felt so much hotter feeling him actively participate.

 

"Jen, are you sure you're okay?" he asked, not sure what to make of the background noises.

 

"Mhm!!" I grunted, barely able to hold my moan.

 

Chris' cock felt so good that, lost in the moment, I lifted my foot up, knocking over one of the glasses on the table. It didn't break, but definitely loud enough for my husband to hear.

 

"What was that?"

 

"Oh nothing, I just knocked over a glass, that's all. One Seccc!!!" I moaned, muting my mic just in time.

 

"Oh Fuucckk!! Fuck mommy harder, honey!"

 

Chris' hands abandoned my tits and gripped my waist tightly. As he expertly drove his pelvis upwards, impaling his cock in my cunt with each thrust, I continued to bounce too, adding to my sensation.

 

"Yesss! Just like that! Mmmm! Augh!"

 

"Jen? Jen, you still there?"

 

"Oh yes! Fuck your mom just like that! God, it looks hot!!" Lily edged on from behind me. I couldn't see, but I could hear her lips pressing against Chris, kissing lustfully behind me.

 

"Hello?"

 

"Hmm?" I managed to eek out. "Just uh..ohhh!...cleaning up the spill"

 

My voice was breaking, and even to my own ears, I could hear how off I sounded. I was just hoping that with Charles driving, the noise of the road and radio would drown enough of it.

 

"Spill? You're drinking?" he asked, knowing I rarely did.

 

"uh huh! Uuuggh!" I moaned. "just some wine"

 

"Oh, well if there's broken glass, be careful not to -"

 

"It's fine. Anyways, how was golfing?" I asked, desperately trying to get Charles to carry the conversation. I held my tongue as long as possible, knowing I was going to give way any second now. This time I took him off speaker, not wanting him to hear Chris' grunting and heavy breathing.

 

I could clearly hear my husband's voice, but none of it was registering. The harder Chris fucked me with his cock, the more scrambled my brain become. The only response I had to Charles was just grunts whenever he paused. Outside of that, I had to cover the mic with my palm and bite down on my lower lip, desperately trying not to give anything away.

 

"Jen, you sure you're okay? Did you guys have a lot?"

 

"Mmm! Maybe" I cooed.

 

"Well, uhm "

 

"Oh, I think I heard footsteps upstairs. Chris must be up" I lied. "I should go check if -Aughh! - if he's hungry!"

 

"Uhm...Jen maybe it's not such a good idea if you've been drinking" he said. I could hear the anxiety in his voice, that familiar sound of distress and panic. "I'll be back in just a few minutes so -"

 

"What? No it's Fiiiine!" I moaned. "I could use a foot massage anyways! Bye!" I said, hanging up.

 

"Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! AUuughh! Just like that honey! Just like that! Mommy's so close!!"

 

I don't know when Lily moved, but she was now kneeled down on the floor next to me. My bra was open too, her lips clamped around my nipple as she lightly bit down.

 

"UUughh! Godddd!!" I screamed, cumming on my son's cock.

 

"Oohhh!" Chris grunted loudly.

 

Even through my own orgasm, I could feel the warm, wet sensation his jizz brought inside my pussy.

 

"I can't believe you just did that!" my sister exclaimed.

 

"What? It's not like you didn't enjoy it!" I smiled.
Getting off Chris felt almost impossible; every fiber of my being screamed for me to sit back on his cock so that feeling of euphoria could return. But with how I left my conversation with Charles, I knew he was racing home now, ready to cockblock anything between us. Oops!

 

"Mom, you should get dressed"

 

"In a sec, honey" I smiled, pouring myself a glass of wine.

 

I downed at least two shots worth immediately, knowing that I get Asian glow very quickly. Because of it, in the past, Charles always assumed I was tipsy by just the smallest amount of alcohol, even if I was fine. So since I already lied about it, might as well use it to my advantage.

 

Lily could only shake her head at me, grinning at the same time.

 

"I'm gonna change upstairs! Be back down in a bit" I smiled.

 

I already knew what I wanted to wear, another nightie. This one however, was drastically different from the one I had on in the morning. That one was fairly conservative, aside from being a bit short, it covered most of my upper body well. But this one didn't, not even close; It was black, and mostly sheer. my stomach and navel were easily visible through the silk fabric. Even the bra area, which was solid, showed off plenty of cleavage. Then, as if that wasn't enough, it just covered my ass. If I bent over at all, it would expose the matching black thong I had on underneath.

 

I confidently walked back downstairs, oozing with excitement.

 

"Mom" Chris exclaimed, with a worried look in his eyes.

 

"Oh, my god!" my sister exclaimed.

 

They were seated on the big sofa, with the TV turned on to some generic movie. She took the corner spot, snuggled on Chris' left like I usually would.

 

"Are you seriously going to wear that?" she asked.

 

"What, this? Why not?" I answered, refilling my empty glass.

 

Just as the words left my mouth, the rumbling sound of the garage door opening roared to life. But unlike this morning, there was no panic in me. I calmly told Lily to stay where she was and took a seat on the opposite armrest, extending my legs across the middle of the sofa and propping my feet onto Chris' lap.

 

"Jen, are you still - Oh" he paused, seeing the three of us.

 

His eyes immediately went to my exposed legs first, then quickly shot up my body, noticing the absurd attire I had on. The look of shock on his face was so worth it! And to tease him even more, I subtly parted my legs just a bit, allowing him the tiniest peak at my black thong, letting him know that his son's fingers were literally just an arm length away.

 

For a few seconds he just stood there, speechless, having no idea how to respond. Not only was I dressed in a revealing nightie, but both my sister and I looked very much intoxicated. Speaking of who, she was pouring her body all over Chris.

 

"Oh silly me! I totally forgot something! Can you wait a bit honey? It'll just be a sec!" I said, popping out of my seat.

 

I walked by my husband, acting as if nothing was wrong.

 

"Uhm...why are you - what are you looking for?"

 

"Hmm? Oh just some massage oil" I said, digging through a kitchen drawer. "I know I left it here last time...Ah found it!"

 

As I turned back to face him, I caught him looking at the hem of my nightie, staring lustfully at my thighs and the bottom of my ass. I guess I shouldn't be surprised; it had been quite a while since he saw me in any type of lingerie.

 

"Why are you dressed like that?!" he asked sternly. "And in front of Chris?! Are you drunk? Look how red your face is!"

 

"I didn't know he was going to wake up!" I retorted. "It was just my sister and I watching a movie. That's all. Besides it's new, I wanted to try it out!"

 

"Well...I don't think now's the right time. Can you go put something else on" he mumbled. Despite his words, I could tell that there was no actual intention behind them. That as much as he hated the fact his son could see me like this, he wanted to as well. God, it must be torture for him! It was like looking at a delicious piece of cake, but knowing that you couldn't have it, that it wasn't meant for you.

 

"No! I already showered and everything. Besides, he's seen me in my bikini anyways. It's the same thing" I giggled.

 

"Well, that's the beach. This...this -" he said, losing his train of thought.

 

Charles was no longer paying attention to me, his eyes staring confusingly behind me. I turned my head towards the living room, grinning at the sight of my sister and Chris. His arm was around her shoulder, while my sister was feeling up his chest.

 

"Speaking of shower, you need one now! You stink!" I laughed. "Go take one before its gets any worse!" I said bubbly, wiping some lint off his shoulders.

 

I leaned in a bit, purposefully teasing him, as if I wanted a kiss. I could hear him inhale a deep breath, his body tensing up. But just as he began to react, I turned, forcing him to fumble his feet.

 

Ugh! I felt so fucking dirty!

 

"Honey! I found it!" I announced, holding up the oil for Chris to see.

 

I flashed Charles one last wicked smile before quickly rejoining his son on the couch, immediately putting my feet on his lap.

 

"Here you go honey! Just like last time, okay?! It felt soo good!" I smiled, handing Chris the bottle of massage oil.

 

"Uh uh uh!" I said, stopping my husband from entering the living room. "I told you to go shower! I just cleaned this room the other day, and you smell like dry sweat and booze!"

 

Charles groaned, not sure of how to respond. I could tell he desperately wanted to stay, terrified of what I would do in my intoxicated state, dressed like this. But then again, what was he going to do about it?

 

"MMmh! That feels great honey!" I moaned sexually. "Just like that! Work mommy's soles too!" I smiled.

 

I continued to ignore my husband for a few seconds longer, and with nothing else he could say, he begrudgingly left for the stairs. As soon as he was out of sight, I moaned again, this time from the sensation of Chris' tongue on my soles. Somehow it had turned out so much hotter with my husband wanting me again. It's going to be so much fun toying with him!





Lily Visits Jenny and Chris Chapter 3
by kg210502

April 2, 2016	



Chapter 3


This chapter is very Lily-focused. Outside of just a short scene from *     Jen's POV, it's almost entirely Lily. I hope you enjoy reading and let me know of any comments or suggestions!

 

*     Jenny's POV

 

"Why are we leaving this early again? It's barely 5:00" I said, fixing my hair. "Doesn't the game start later than that?"

 

"It's what Dylan said, so..." Charles answered.

 

He was fixing his tie, looking noticeably nervous about tonight's announcement, even moreso than last night. Then again, that was somewhat under his control; as soon as he finished his shower, Charles plopped himself back down in the living room, bringing my daughter with him. It felt so ridiculous, him using her as a buffer to keep us in check! But regardless, it actually worked, leaving almost no chance for Chris and I to get frisky the rest of the night. My sister, on the other hand, lucked out. After we went to sleep, she dragged Chris back down to the basement with her, getting another night alone with his wonderful cock.

 

"It's uhm...casual dress, but...not too -"

 

"Relax" I said, rolling my eyes. "I'm not going to show up in a tanktop and shorts" I smiled.

 

He chuckled awkwardly, trying to stay on my good side.

 

I ended up deciding on a thin sweater and A-line skirt, one that reached below my knees. Since Chris wasn't coming anyways, no need to dress like I wanted the attention.

 

"Can you check up on Jessie, see if she's ready?"

 

"Sure" I answered, leaving for her room.

 

"Ready sweetie?"

 

"Mhm!" she said proudly, dressed in her newly bought outfit.

 

She looked fine, but the lack of any princesses, or animals, or flowers on her outfit made me realize she was growing up. Hopefully in a few years, when she's a teenager, she won't push me completely out of her life.

 

"Is Aunt Lily going to the party too?"

 

"No, not this one sweetie. She won't know anyone there" I answered.

 

"Oh, so she's staying home like Chris?"

 

"Mhm. Someone has to babysit your brother!" I joked.

 

Jessie giggled, always loving whenever Chris was in trouble or being teased.

 

"Well if you're ready sweetie, go ahead and wait downstairs. We'll be there in a minute" I said.

 

"Okay!" she beamed.

 

I gently closed her door and went to check up on Chris. He had slept most of the morning, even skipping lunch. Poor boy, I didn't blame him either, not with having to take care of two cock-hungry girls instead of the usual one!

 

But as I approached his door, I could hear the sound of his laptop on.

 

"Hey honey. Your dad and I are about to leave for the party" I said.

 

"Oh, cool. Pete and Jake are heading over now" he said.

 

"You guys going to hang out here?" I asked.

 

"No, uhm...Aunt Lily told me that we could use the basement's living room. She said she'd stay upstairs most of the night" he answered.

 

"Did she now?" I grinned.

 

"Uh yeah. Why? Any problems?"

 

"No" I said, shaking my head.

 

I think it'll be more fun if he finds out for himself.

 

"Well, how about a goodbye kiss at least" I smiled.

 

"Of course!" Chris exclaimed, getting up from his desk.

 

He hurried over, our lips embracing immediately, while his right hand quickly found my ass.

 

"Are...are you wearing regular underwear mom?" he smiled.

 

"What? You're here all night aren't you? Why would I wear sexy ones? For you dad?" I teased.

 

"Well he was looking at you at lot last night" he answered.

 

"You noticed too honey? Jealous?!" I asked curiously.

 

"Of course not" he said confidently.

 

"How come?" I smiled.

 

"Because you're in here, letting me feel up your ass instead of with dad" He answered.

 

"Oh if we had the time honey, I'd let you do a lot more than that!" I winked, squeezing his cock.

 

"Mom! My friends are about to be here any minute!"

 

"And my husband's just down the hall! What's your point?" I giggled.

 

Chris chuckled, returning his lips onto mine. He kissed me passionately, and even if I was wearing granny panties, played with my ass through the skirt. We were both so into it that we completely forgot his door was open.

 

"Jen, we're ready - we're ready to go" Charles said, pausing when he saw us.

 

"Mmm. Be down in a minute" I answered, not so much as looking at my husband.

 

"Uh...I don't really want to be late"

 

"Just a -"

 

Before I could protest more, our doorbell rang, cutting me off.

 

"That must be Jake and Pete" Chris said, breaking off our kiss. "I should get it"

 

"Ok, honey! Have fun with your friends tonight!" I smiled,

 

"Alright, let's go" I said to my husband.

 

Charles sighed, as if to say "finally." I guess he was used to waiting up on me whenever we went to parties or formal events; the only difference now was instead of waiting for me to put on my makeup or fix my wardrobe, he was waiting on me to finish making out with his son. Hmm, I wonder which one was more annoying?

 

"Hey guys" Chris said, greeting his friends.

 

"Sup"

 

"Hey man"

 

Both of them were carrying backpacks, but aside from that nothing much.

 

"Oh hello Mr and Mrs. Anderson" Pete greeted.

 

"Hi" Jake quickly added.

 

Charles kinda grunted at them, instead focusing his attention on getting Jessie ready and out the door.

 

"Hey boys! Excited for the game?" I asked.

 

"Uh yeah" Jake said. "And thanks for letting us sleepover with Chris"

 

"No problem. As long as you guys both got permission from your parents, right?"

 

"Oh yeah! They know. My dad dropped us off" Pete said.

 

"Then it's no trouble at all. Anyways, I have to go. Have fun you guys" I said, waving goodbye to them.

 

I headed to the car, unable to hide a smile. My sister's going to eat them alive!

 

*     Lily's POV

 

"You sure she's not going to bother us?"

 

"Yeah, she's cool. We can set up here, I'll let her know later. But I'm not sure where she iSSS!" Chris exclaimed.

 

I had heard the footsteps coming down the basement stairs, but thought it was just Chris and my sister. It wasn't until I heard the other voices that I knew otherwise. Yet, for some reason I didn't move, remaining exactly where I was, fully immersed in my yoga session.

 

"Oh hello! Did I startle you?" I smiled, turning my head.

 

I was still holding my downward dog position, my ass pointed straight up in the air behind me while my baggy t-shirt hung low to the ground, giving all three teenage boys a clear view of my bra and cleavage. I smirked, holding the position for a second longer before getting up and greeting them.

 

"Hello! I'm Chris' aunt, Lily!" I said cutely.

 

There was a bit of perspiration on my skin, but if anything it only made me hotter, accentuating my long legs, which were proudly on display form the booty shorts I had on.

 

"Hi...I'm Jake" he said meekly.

 

"Pete"

 

"Hello! Nice to meet you guys!"

 

They could both only awkwardly smile and nod, no doubt completely intimidated by how hot they found me. God, it felt so empowering! Even Chris was fidgeting a bit, not sure of how to handle it.

 

"Sorry about meeting like this" I said, waving to how I'm dressed. "I'm sure I'm not making the best first impression" I giggled.

 

"No, no, no...not at all" Jake stammered.

 

"Uh yeah...sorry Aunt Lily, I didn't know you were working out. We can go upstairs until -"

 

"No! Don't be silly!" I said. "I'm the one who said you could use the basement"

 

"Did your parents leave already?"

 

"Yeah, just a few minutes ago" Chris answered.

 

"Oh great!" I said, waiting for them to say anything. But all three boys seemed at a loss for words, just awkwardly standing around.

 

"Uhm well I'm gonna go grab a change of clothes and shower upstairs. Chris, let me know if you guys need anything" I smiled, waving to them.

 

"Bye Lily!"

 

"Yeah, see ya" Jake quickly added.

 

I turned the corner and went into my room, quickly grabbing some clean clothes and headed up the stairs, making sure my footsteps were loud and clear. But instead of actually leaving, I stayed halfway down the stairwell, allowing me to spy and listen in on the three teenage boys. And although I couldn't see them, I could definitely hear everything crystal clear.

 

"ok, I'm just gonna fucking say it. Holy shit, your aunt's hot!"

 

"Smoking!" I heard Pete add.

 

"Dude, come on" Chris groaned, hitting his friend on the arm.

 

"What do you mean c'mon?! what, you don't have eyes?!"

 

"Yeah seriously man. Look, we don't say anything about your mom because...that's going too far...but your aunt, who you see just a few times a year..."

 

Just from the pause in conversation, I could tell Chris was obviously conflicted. But as the silence grew, I knew he would inevitably cave.

 

"Alright, fine. Yeah, my aunt's fucking hot"

 

"Thank you!" Pete sighed in relief.

 

"Dude, did you see the shorts she had on! When she was bent over, with her ass sticking out! FUCK!!! I thought I might've cum right there!" Jake exclaimed.

 

Pete laughed out loud first, followed by a chuckle from Chris too.

 

"I didn't notice on the account that her T-shirt was so baggy, I got an eyeful of her tits!" Pete added.

 

"Did you catch any nipple?" Jake quickly asked.

 

"No, but plenty of cleavage from her sports bra!"

 

"Nice!" Jake exclaimed, high fiving his friend.

 

"So Chris, Have you ever seen her naked?"

 

Chris paused.

 

"Dude, we're not gonna make fun of you if that's what you're afraid of" Pete said.

 

"Yeah, c'mon on man. I know you guys are related, but if I had an Aunt like that, I'd be trying to catch a glimpse every time I could!"

 

"Same." Pete nodded.

 

Hearing their words of reassurance seemed to relax Chris.

 

"Not naked" he lied. "But I have seen her in a two piece bikini and...yeah she's fucking gorgeous"

 

"Fuck! You lucky dog!" Jake chuckled.

 

"You ever get to put lotion on her?" Pete asked intensely.

 

"Once"

 

"Fuck yeah! How was it?!" Jake exclaimed, pumping his fist at Chris.

 

"It was niiiice" Chris chuckled.

 

"Fucking details man!"

 

"Yeah, no holding back! You cup a feel of anything?"

 

I was soaking the entire conversation in, loving every second of it! The crude language they were using was exactly what I wanted. And besides, it was actually quite hilarious listening in on how Chris had to actually lie and downplay everything instead of just saying "Oh yeah, I've fucked my aunt many times. She especially loves when I creampie her pussy and then has my mom clean it up afterwards."

 

"Just once with her legs" he blurted out.

 

"Ohhh fuck! I'm so jealous!"

 

"Yeah?" Chris chuckled.

 

"Of course! How'd they feel?"

 

"Amazing!" Chris exclaimed, getting all three boys to roar with excitement.

 

"Her skin's so smooth and sexy. And I'll admit, when I was applying her sunscreen, I went for a couple feels of her thighs and calves" Chris added.

 

"That's it? You mean you didn't go for anything...higher up" Jake exclaimed.

 

"Oh shut it Jake!" Pete snapped back, seeing the awkward expression on Chris' face. "there's no way you'd have the balls to do that either!"

 

"Ok, probably not!" Jake chuckled. "My bad for snapping, just excited that's all"

 

"it's cool man" Chris said.

 

"You think...you think you could ask her if she wants to hang out with us?" Jake stammered.

 

"Yeah, how about it Chris?"

 

"I..I...I dunno" he stammered.

 

I was waiting just as anxiously as his friends, dying for him to say yes. Hearing the way they drooled all over my body had my pussy drenched! And although I didn't want to get too carried away, some light flirting wouldn't be that bad, would it?

 

"Dude please! We swear we'll be cool!"

 

"Yeah, okay" Chris laughed sarcastically. "I'm not even sure if I'll be able to play it cool, much less you two sleazebags"

 

"Alright fair enough. I'm just saying that if she doesn't mind hanging out with us then..."

 

"Yeah what are you worried about Chris" Pete smiled. "This is Jake we're talking about. Do you remember how awkward it was when we saw him try to chat up Stephanie? How do you think it's going to go when he's trying to flirt with someone as hot as your aunt?"

 

"Fuck off!" Jake exclaimed, throwing a pillow at his friend.

 

"Oh yeah I remember that!" Chris laughed. "What was it you said?"

 

"You know that's not the only thing I can do with my hands!" Chris and Pete yelled in unison, breaking out with laughter.

 

"Fuck both you!" Jake yelled, trying to hold in his laughter.

 

"Yeah, Jake? What else are you good at with your hands?" Pete joked, mimicking the act of jacking off.

 

"Come any closer and I'll show you!"

 

"WHAT?!" Chris screamed.

 

"Oh fuck! I didn't mean it like that!" Jake shot back, this time unable to hold his own chuckle.

 

"So this is what teenage boys sound like when they're just hanging out" I thought. Despite the vulgar language and constant needling of each other, I could tell that the three were really close; nobody taking anything said too seriously. It made me feel a little easier that even if I did get a little "physical" with the boys, they probably wouldn't go blabbing all over the place on account of their friendship with Chris.

 

"Now that you brought it up" Jake said, "I'll tell you who I'm going to think about tonight"

 

"I'm with you on that one" Pete answered, looking over at Chris. "Fuck you're so lucky"

 

"Why?" he chuckled.

 

"Because when we're gone, she'll still be here. You'll have so many more chances to catch a glimpse of something"

 

"Promise you'll tell us if you do" Pete added, trying to sound serious.

 

"Fuck that! Come on, invite her down! She seems chill as fuck!" Jake said.

 

I had only been listening in for about 10 minutes or so, but already, I could see their individual personalities. Jake was definitely on the louder and boisterous type, always telling jokes and keeping the energy level up. Pete seemed to be a little more serious and quiet, with Chris somewhere in the middle.

 

"You guys really want to?"

 

"yes!" both answered together.

 

"What do I say?"

 

"oh I know!" Jake exclaimed with a huge grin. "Go up and ask if we can have some beers-"

 

"What?! She's not gonna agree that" Pete exclaimed.
"Let me finish!" Jake snapped back. "When she says no" he said, staring at his friend. "Ask if she'll come down and have some with us so that way we're being supervised and nothing will get out of hand"

 

The room was filled with silence after Jake finished his words, none of the boys knowing what to say. I had to admit, even I felt that it was an okay plan. If Chris were to ask, even if I didn't hear their conversation now, I probably would've said yes.

 

"huh"

 

"That...that actually sounds halfway decent" Pete said, his face full of confusion.

 

"Yeah, I agree. It's...it's not that bad" Chris nodded.

 

"Told ya!" Jake snapped with a proud grin.

 

"Should I...should I go ask?"

 

"I guess so?" Pete said.

 

Hearing those words, I quietly snuck up the stairs for real this time, into the kitchen. Coincidentally, the timer for the lasagna my sister left was just about ready to go off as well. As I brought it out of the oven, I heard my nephew's footsteps racing up the basement stairs.

 

"Was just about to call, you guys hungry?" I smiled, setting the pan down.

 

"Uh yeah" he stammered. "Could we - oh"

 

I broke his train of thought with a kiss, trying to find a way to relieve all the build up sexual energy I had. My right hand quickly found his, moving it to my ass and getting his palm to squeeze hard. Chris got the message, his left hand instantly pulling my shorts down so he could knead each cheek freely.

 

"Your friends busy?"

 

"uh...I think so" he answered.

 

"Good! Then let's get this bad boy taken care of!" I smiled, tugging at the front of his sweats.

 

Chris made no complaints, just casually looking back at the entrance to the basement, and returning his attention to me.

 

"Lean against the table.  I'll get on my knees" I said, pulling his boxers down as well.

 

His cock felt amazing in mouth, like a cold glass of water after a morning hike in the California heat. Knowing we didn't have much time, I went right at it, stuffing his entire cock in my throat.

 

"UGgghh! That feels good Aunty Lily" he moaned, stroking my hair.

 

I bobbed up and down with speed, each time tightening the grip my throat had on the head of his cock. And each time I stopped for air, I spat all the excess spit back on his cock, lubing it up more and more.

 

"Fucck" he groaned, holding my head down.

 

Understanding his intention, I widened my mouth, opening it up for him to slam his cock into. I guess all the talking earlier had an effect because he was only good for a few more thrusts, erupting inside my mouth. God, I love the taste of cum!

 

"There. Nice and quick!" I smiled, licking my lips sexually for any excess jizz that got away.

 

"Did you need anything?"

 

"Oh" Chris stammered, fixing his pants.

 

"Uhm...we were wondering if we could have a few beers" he said cautiously.

 

"uh...I know my sister's okay with it for you" I giggled. "But I'm not sure about your friends. They might have-"

 

"Well you could join us! I mean if you're not busy...that is" he stammered.

 

"Why are you so nervous?" I teased.

 

"Did your friends make you ask me?" I smiled.

 

Seeing his face redden with embarrassment, when not a minute ago he had no problem shoving his cock in my throat, was quite the contrast.

 

"Did they say something about me?"

 

"Sorry, but they're, I mean...my age. And...well you... -"

 

"I should be flattered then! I think I will come down and hang with you guys for a bit. Is that okay with you?" I asked suggestively.

 

Chris looked at me with caution, understanding fully the double meaning behind my words.

 

"Don't worry, I won't let things get too out of hand" I assured him.

 

"yeah?"

 

"yeah. Just some light flirting, okay?" I said, moving towards the cupboard.

 

"Here" I smiled, handing him two cases of 6 packs. "Go bring this down and I'll join you in a minute!"

 

"O...Okay" Chris answered, leaving.

 

I took my time freshening up and changing into my new outfit. First by checking to make sure the front of my shirt was still showing plenty of cleavage if I bent over. Beneath it, I had on a tight black tanktop, but no bra below that layer. Second, I pulled my black lace thong higher on my hips, ensuring they would be able to see it easily. Next, I decided to tie my hair up in a ponytail; making myself look even younger so the boys wouldn't be too intimated. And lastly, just in case Chris wasn't the only one, I ditched the socks and slippers, deciding to go barefoot and show off my bright red pedicure.

 

So with everything in order, I carefully grabbed the lasagna with oven mitts and slowly made my way downstairs.

 

You fucking suck dick Pete!" Jake shouted, tossing his controller aside while laughing. "I can't believe you got me!" Before Pete could respond, he noticed my presence, causing the rest of them to freeze.

 

"I didn't know you guys were having that type of party, should I leave?" I joked with a big smile.

 

After a few seconds of initial shock, the guys finally cracked a smile, realizing I was just kidding.

 

"So what are you guys playing?" I said, walking towards the couch area and placing the lasagna down. My eyes couldn't help notice that nearly one whole 6 pack was already empty, in half an hour too.

 

"Just a little Halo" Pete responded.

 

"I call hacks! How the hell did you snipe me from -"

 

"Oh man, that smells awesome!"

 

"why thank you!" I giggled. "But no need to be too gratifying, Chris' mom made it before she left. All I had to do was put it in the oven and not burn it" I smiled.

 

"oh, still. Thanks! We were starving!"

 

"Yeah, thanks Lily" Jake added, without a hint of his past frustration when he spoke to me.

 

"So, you guys aren't watching the game?" I asked around.

 

"Not really. We're not big fans" Chris answered.

 

"I see. And here you go, Jake" I said, handing him his piece.

 

I made sure to take my time, bending over much more than I needed. And while Chris got the view from behind, checking out my ass, his two friends were trying to hide their glances at my cleavage; god, they were awful at it! Luckily, I had no interest in calling them out.

 

When everyone was served, my attention instantly went to where I would sit. Chris had taken the most comfortable seat in the room, the Barcalounger, with his friends each occupying an end of the three person sofa. I had my choice of sitting by the separate loveseat or squeezing between the two young teens.

 

"Why don't you sit with us, Lily. We can put on a movie or something and that seat's not really a good view" Jake said quickly.

 

I glanced over at the two of them, noticing the desperation in both the boys' eyes.

 

"You guys don't mind?" I asked sarcastically.

 

"No!" the two said together.

 

"There's plenty of space" Pete added. "Here, I'll scoot over"

 

As soon as the words left his mouth, the smile on Jake's face disappeared. The change was so instant that it took everything in me to not laugh. So quietly, I just nodded my head, softly taking the vacated spot as Pete sat in the middle, blocking off Jake.

 

As I sat down, my eyes met Chris, who was sitting at my 10 o'clock position. He was holding back the same laughter as me, nodding his head in the direction of his friends. I glanced to my left, seeing Jake and Pete were shoving, trying to push each other off. Oh, these boys!

 

"Well this isn't a surprise" I giggled, grabbing a beer and holding up the now empty box. "No more for any of you until you get some food first!"  I said, popping the bottle open myself.

 

As the three boys began digging into their plate, I grabbed my bottle and chugged down about 2/3rd of it in one go; figuring that things might be a little more fun if I was tipsy too.

 

"Wow. Ok, I'm a little embarrassed now" Pete joked.

 

"Yeah, we could barely get two gulps down before having to stop from the taste. Isn't it really bitter?"

 

"You get used to it" I smiled.

 

"oh, do you drink a lot?" Jake asked.

 

"Dude! You don't just as that!" Pete exclaimed, elbowing his friend in the side.

 

"What?! I didn't mean if she's an alcoholic! Just...just if she drinks on occasion!" he snapped back.

 

"It's alright boys! No need to come to blows!" I giggled. "I used to drink a lot more in college, but not so much anymore"

 

"Why not?" Chris joined it.

 

"Well at my age, I can't just eat anything I want anymore, gotta watch my figure" I laughed.

 

The three boys all chuckled awkwardly and despite nearly 2 bottles of liquid confidence a piece, none of them felt particularly brave enough to make a comment or joke.

 

"Uuggh! Here I am saying that and eating a mouthful of lasagna at the same time!" I joked, breaking the silence.

 

This one got a little more laughter, helping to relieve the tension.

 

"I don't think you need to worry about it Aunt Lily" Chris said. "You look great"

 

"Yeah, your body looks good-I mean you...you look good!" Jake stammered, hiding his face behind Pete out of embarrassment.

 

"Aww that's nice of you guys to say!" I giggled.

 

"We mean it. You're in really good shape for being..." Pete asked cleverly.

 

"How old do you think I am?" I asked playfully, flashing the boys a smile. "And no guesses for you Chris! That'd be cheating!"

 

Pete and Jake instinctively looked at each other.

 

"Well boys?"

 

"uh..twenty...twenty five?" Jake answered without confidence.

 

"I'm guessing twenty four" Pete followed up.

 

"Wow...do I really look that young?" I giggled. "Thank you!"

 

"You mean you're older? By how much?"

 

"Let's just say the first numbers a three" I answered coyly.

 

"Really?!"

 

"Yeah, that's a little surprising" Pete nodded.

 

"Why?" I giggled.

 

"Because I think Mrs. Henley's around the same age and she definitely, doesn't look anything like you" Jake exclaimed.

 

"who's that?"

 

"She's one of the gym teachers. But, she's such a hypocrite making us run laps while she just sits all day on her fatass blowing a whistle at us" Jake said, mimicking her.

 

Even though I felt a little guilty for laughing, the expression on Jake's face, combined with the uproars from the other two was contagious; and even I gave a noticeable giggle.

 

"You boys shouldn't be so mean!"

 

"What?! I mean she's a gym teacher!" Jake answered enthusiastically. "If she were a math teacher or something, then I kinda get it. But if your entire job is to promote physical exercise and you look like you've been living at Dunkin Donuts...I mean come on!"

 

"You're just fucking bitter about what happened this week!" Pete joked.

 

"Oh yeah! That's right!" Chris joined in.

 

"So we're doing volleyball unit in gym class and Mrs. Henley asks Jake to do a demonstration of how to do a set. So she bumps the ball up pretty high, giving Jake plenty of time to react" Chris said, chuckling already as he told the story.

 

"And this guy" he says, pointing at his friend. "Ends up tripping, or slipping, or I don't know what, but he gets right under the ball, and before his hands go up, the ball smacks him dead in the face!"

 

"Like right on the nose as he's staring up at it! Entire class bursts out laughing!" Pete added.

 

"Hey I told you guys, fucking janitors didn't sweep the floor! It was slippery as hell from all the dust!"

 

"Sure buddy!" Chris joked, laughing more at his friends misfortune.

 

"And why the hell did she call on me? It's not like I play volleyball or something!" Jake said, trying to defend himself.

 

"Oh! Poor Jakey!" I answered sincerely, trying to show sympathy. "It's okay, I'm not great at sports either!" I giggled.

 

"It was just the-"

 

"Really? How do you stay in shape then?" Pete asked, cutting his friend off.

 

"Oh, well, Chris' mom got me started on doing yoga a few weeks back. And sometimes I run if I have the time"

 

"You run too Aunt Lily?" Chris asked curiously.

 

"Not as much your mom, but yeah" I giggled.

 

"I really like the yoga thing now though. It helps keep my skin tight and firm! Oh, and no cellulite, so that's awesome!" I giggled, taking a bite of my lasagna.

 

"What's cellulite?" I heard Jake whisper.

 

I gave the boys a chance to answer the question, but it seemed none of them were too familiar with the term.

 

"You guys don't know?"

 

"uh...I've heard it before, but...but uh not really" Chris stammered.

 

"Well its where the skin gets dimpled because of excess fat" I said, looking at the confused looks on the boys eyes. "A lot of women get it on their hips or legs, but I don't really have any!"

 

"Really?" Chris asked half-suggestively.

 

His bold question surprised me a bit, but I guess the alcohol was finally starting to have some effect. Besides, it's not like I minded where this would be heading!

 

"What? You want me to prove it?!" I answered defiantly.

 

"You two don't believe me either?" I teased, glancing to my left at Chris' friends.

 

I didn't wait for their response, afraid that they would say something and fuck up my first chance at really teasing them.

 

"Fine, I don't mind proving it!"

 

I tilted my body to the right, and pulled up my shorts, exposing most of my left thigh for the boys to see. Pete, sitting next to me, began immediately choking on his beer, his eyes bugged wide open as he stared at my leg. And poor Jake had practically climbed on top of his friends back, pushing him forward so he could get a view too.

 

And while the two boys stared hungrily at my body, my eyes met Chris', and I gave him a playful wink.

 

"Can't really see?" I asked rhetorically, seeing Jake straining his neck.

 

So to help, I pulled my left leg even closer towards my chest and my shorts even further aside, showing off my entire leg now. The two boys had their eyes transfixed on my fingers though, hoping and begging for them to pull my shorts even higher up so they could get a side glimpse of my hip and ass.

 

I locked eyes with Chris again, flashed him a smile, and teasingly slow, fulfilled the boys request. Gradually, I hiked my shorts further and further up until I literally couldn't pull it any higher. I could feel the cold basement air on my left ass cheek, with the waistband of my shorts bunched together with my thong.

 

Pete and Jake were staring at me like hungry dogs waiting to be fed; neither one making a sound, as if any noise would frighten me away.

 

"Nothing right?"! I asked, pulling their eyes back on me.

 

"uhhh yeah!" Jake exclaimed, nodding his head.

 

"Yeah sometimes on women, like here" I said, rubbing the side of my thigh "there can be cellulite"

 

"uh-huh" Pete answered with a soft moan.

 

"Or it can be on the hamstring too" I explained, standing up quickly.

 

I pointed my ass towards both the boys and bent forward slightly, pulling my shorts up with it.

 

"Nothing here either, right?!" I smiled, rubbing my upper hamstring. I could feel that my shorts had been pulled a little too high, exposing the bottom of my ass cheeks.

 

And expectedly, neither Jake nor Pete was looking at my leg, the two pairs of eyes glued on my ass. Jake's mouth was even gaped open slightly, as if he was going to lunge forward and satisfy his hunger.

 

God, I felt like such a slut, mercilessly teasing these boys! It was almost cruel and beyond obvious! But I didn't care, all the attention they gave me was making me so wet! I gave them another few seconds to drool over my body before sitting back down again, only this time I propped my legs up on the coffee table, proudly putting them on display.

 

Pete was pretending to sip his beer, trying to use the bottle to hide the fact his eyes were wandering up and down my legs, from my waist to my feet. I was seeing if they lingered anywhere specific, but he looked more in awe at the whole thing than anything particular, his eyes never stopping anywhere for too long.

 

But when I glanced over at my nephew, his eyes were exactly where I expected; transfixed on my feet. So to tease him more, I subtly began wriggling my toes, and even softly scrunched my soles. Chris glanced at me, a shy smile appearing on his face when he realized that he had been caught looking.

 

God, I wanted to shove my little toes in his mouth, dancing against his tongue and lips! It'd be even hotter with an audience too, especially if they wanted to participate! My mind raced to the image of forcing my boss' son to worship my feet, so much to the point that he actually began to enjoy it towards the end.

 

"Fuck, that was so exhilarating!" I thought.

 

And almost right then, I made my mind up: by the end of the night, both of these boys would be doing the same. I didn't care whether they had a fetish or didn't have one, or was a clean freak and deathly afraid of germs and sweat. None of that mattered. Whether they wanted to or not, I'd seduce both of them to the point that they would be literally groveling at my feet, begging for just a taste, a lick of my soles.

 

For the next 15 minutes or so, as we ate, I began conversing more with the boys, loosening up their initial shyness and gauging their reactions. Being their first time with alcohol, I could see all three were now a little tipsy. They were all talking a little louder than before, even over the background TV show we had turned on. And the entire time, I made sure to move my legs from position to position, never letting their eyes get too comfortable or bored.

 

"So what do you guys have planned for the night?" I asked casually.

 

"uh not much really" Chris answered, looking at his friends.

 

"I guess we were just going to play games, but did you want -"

 

"Oooh, that sounds fun!" I exclaimed.

 

"What games?!" I asked. Maybe I had been hanging out with Timmy too much, as I found myself genuinely curious.

 

"Uh -"

 

"Chris, you have still have my smash right?" Jake asked.

 

"I think so...it should, yeah, yeah! I do!" he exclaimed, getting off his seat and looking on the bookcase of games behind him.

 

"What's smash?"

 

"It's super smash brothers melee. It belonged to my older brother. I brought it over to Chris' a while back and never took it home. It's a fighting game where you can use most of Nintendo's famous characters!" he answered.

 

"Don't worry it's really easy to pick up" Pete assured me. "You can just button smash, and you'll be fine"

 

"Dude, did you find it?" Jake asked impatiently, getting up.

 

"Yeah, yeah, I got it!" Chris answered, shooing his friend back to his seat.

 

He immediately went to go set it up, unwinding four controllers and passing them down to us.

 

"Is that as far as it goes? Lily's wire is a bit short" Pete asked.

 

"Yeah, that's as far as it goes" Chris answered, looking back at us. "You guys' are ok?"

 

"Yeah, we're fine, but Lily's farthest from the TV, so it's just her"

 

I could still reach the controller, but only by leaning forward substantially on my seat, making it pretty uncomfortable.

 

"Oh, I could just watch" I smiled. "I'll probably be horrible anyways!"

 

"No, no, no" Jake quickly exclaimed. "It's meant to be a four player game, it won't be nearly as fun!"

 

"Yeah!" Pete and Chris quickly joined in.

 

"uh, here I'll move!" Jake said, hastily standing up. "Come on Lily you can take my seat!"

 

"Are you sure? I don't really have to -"

 

"Yeah, it'll be fine!" he reassured.

 

"uh ok then, thanks!" I flashed a smile.

 

Slowly I got up, squeezing my way across Pete and into Jake's vacant spot. God, I really wanted to just "accidentally" fall on his lap and grind my ass against his crotch, just to see how hard I had made these boys!

 

"Ok, where are you going to sit now?" Pete grinned at his friend.

 

"I'll uh...I'll sit here!" he announced happily, taking a seat on the floor, directly on my left. He leaned his back against the armrest, and so close to me that my legs were basically touching his right shoulder.

 

"Hmm, I wonder why he was so willing to give up his seat?!" I thought.

 

Oh well, it's not like I didn't enjoy the extra attention.

 

"You sure Jake, you'll be okay like that?" I asked.

 

"Yeah, yeah, yeah! I'll be fine!" he nodded happily.

 

"Oh, I'm sure he'll be more than fine" Pete answered, smirking at his friend.

 

The double meaning behind his joke nearly brought out a giggle, but I did my best to repress it; not wanting to give away the fact that I was very aware of what they were trying to "secretly" do!

 

For the first few games, the boys just taught me the basics of how to move and what most of the buttons do. Then from there, they taught me some more advanced mechanics and combinations. Surprisingly, probably because of playing other games with Timmy, I picked it up faster than anticipated. Sure, I was still very bad compared to them, but at least I could move my character around and not kill myself by accidentally falling off the stage.

 

Still, it became quite obvious that my shortcoming was an issue when we actually began playing. Each game was a free for all, ending only when one player still had lives left. But because none of the boys really attacked my character, I was also always one of the last two alive. And only then, because there was no choice left, the remaining player would begrudgingly beat me so we could start it over again.

 

It was fun, don't get me wrong; especially with all the items, sound effects, and our tipsy state, but them taking it easy on me was disrupting the flow.

 

"Can you play as teams?"

 

"huh?" Pete answered.

 

"Come on boys, I know you guys are taking it easy on me" I smiled. "But what if we play teams? I can pair with whoever's the best and maybe it'll be better that way"

 

"I guess that's you then Chris" Pete answered, looking over at my nephew.

 

"Ah shit, that means I'm stuck with you?!" Jake groaned sarcastically, peering over my legs to look at Pete on my right.

 

"Don't worry, the feelings quite mutual" he shot back.

 

"Well Chris? Is that okay with you?" I asked with a smile.

 

"Yeah, I think we can take them" he answered.

 

It started off a little awkward, but soon enough Chris and I got used to playing with each other, I wasn't able to help much, mostly running around to keep one of them busy, while picking up and using the occasional item, but overall, it was competitive; we won some, and so did they.

 

While all this was happening, both of Chris' friends had used the game as a distraction to get closer to me. Jake, sitting right next to my legs, had slowly closed the gap. By the time we had been playing for an hour, he was leaning his entire right side against my legs, even conveniently rolling up the sleeve on his right arm, allowing it to rub freely against my thigh.

 

Pete on the other hand, mumbled something about his controller wire being a little short, and if I minded if he scooted closer to me. It was such a bullshit reason, but I feigned ignorance, just smiling and giving him permission. Soon enough he was doing the same as Jake, only rubbing against me on the left.

 

I didn't feel uncomfortable at all, only that the extra contact was causing me to sweat a little.

 

"oohh! One second boys! It's a little warm in here!" I giggled, placing my controller on my lap.

 

Then with all three pair of eyes on me, I slowly pulled my T-shirt over my head, leaving just a thin black tank top from satisfying their starving stares. Then, enjoying the attention, I calmly took a slow sip of beer, posing and accentuating my chest forward for the boys to look at.

 

By now, the alcohol was definitely affecting all three boys, as none of them tried to hide their gaze.

 

"Could you pass me a bottle too, Lily?" Jake asked.

 

"Sure!" I smiled.

 

Despite knowing that it was on the floor closer to Pete, I didn't ask for his help. Instead, I leaned across his lap, rubbing my tits against the top of his legs. And even after my hand found the bottle of beer, I kept myself there; wanting to tease Pete even more. Besides, I knew that in my current position, my ass was pointed directly at Jake, giving him a nice long view, with my thong line proudly announcing the type of girl I am!

 

When I finally pulled back, Pete's face was as red as the marinara sauce of the lasagna.

 

"Here, you go!" I exclaimed, handing Jake his bottle. "Do you want me to open it for you?"

 

"uhh...uhhh...yeah, sure" he stammered.

 

Seeing the bottle opener in front of me on the coffee table, I seductively lifted my left foot, and expertly grabbed it with my toes, then just as tastefully, brought it back towards my hands, popping the bottle open.

 

"Oops!" I giggled, feeling some of the carbonated beverage drip down the side, across my fingers.

 

"Here!" I exclaimed, handing it off to Jake.

 

And with all of them still watching my every move, I began licking the beer off, moaning very subtly at the same time. One by one, I made sure each finger was cleaned thoroughly, even sucking on them if I had to. But instead of showing too much emotion on my face and giving away my intentions, I pretended to be ignorant, acting as if no one was around to see.

 

Then, in an even more enticing act, I crossed my legs, dangling my right foot near Jake's face. He was trying his best to act casual, but I could see the back of his head, tilted in that direction; his right hand twitching almost, as if he couldn't control his urges anymore.

 

"Should we keep playing?" I smiled, interrupting all their own "private" thoughts.

 

"Yeah, let's keep going" Chris answered, turning back towards the TV screen and starting another game.

 

Very quickly, we were back to laughing and shouting again, with the only difference being Jake; he was noticeably quieter. Even though my legs were now extended on the coffee table again, it seemed my little ploy had work, as he was having an even harder time concentrating on the game instead of me.

 

During one particular match, as my character and Jake's battled on screen, I decided to cheat a little. With my left foot, I sternly kicked Jake's hand while he was playing.

 

"Hey!"

 

But before he could react, I kicked his controller away from him, leaving his character defenseless on screen.

 

"what the fuck?!" he shouted with a noticeable chuckle.

 

"Oh you're not getting it back that quick!" I giggled, pinning his controller on the ground.

 

Jake instinctively tried to retrieve it, pushing and prying my foot away. So in retaliation, I hastily planted both feet on his controller, while maintaining my own focus on screen.

 

"Yo what the fuck, come help me! I'm almost dead!" Pete shouted, completely oblivious to what was going on.

 

"I can't!"

 

"Yes! Gotcha!" I exclaimed, finally killing off Jake's last live.

 

Right after I finished, Chris was able to do the same with Pete, effectively ending the match.

 

"Why didn't you hel - what the?!" Pete yelled in confusion, finally looking down to see what was going on.

 

Chris turned around too, overflowing with laughter at the site of his friend. It actually helped keep the situation playful, getting everyone to laugh instead of making it awkward.

 

"Hey! Not so rough! "I exclaimed, feeling Jake fight harder now for ownership of his controller.

 

"Sorry! Sorry!" he quickly apologized.

 

"I just got my nails done! You better not have chipped one!" I exclaimed, pulling my feet away.

 

I placed them on the edge of the coffee table, leaning forward to examine my toes, with all three boys doing the same.

 

"You're lucky they're okay!" I lightheartedly snapped at Jake. "Now kiss them!"

 

"What?!" Jake exclaimed. Despite his attempt to look disgusted, I could hear the indiscernible sense of excitement in his voice.

 

"As a way of apologizing! Kiss them!" I said more sternly this time, while still maintaining a smile.

 

Jake looked over at his two friends, both equally as speechless.

 

"Do it or you're not getting your controller back!" I snapped, snatching it up from the ground.

 

He tried moving towards it, but I pulled it further away.

 

"uh, uh, uh!" I giggled, waving my finger "no" at him.

 

Jake again looked over at his friend, Pete first and then Chris.

 

"Just do it man, so we can get back to our game!" Pete shouted, with a definite tone of frustration in his voice.

 

"Was that jealousy I sensed?" I thought.

 

"Don't look at me man. I'm not the one who got his controller taken away" Chris said back.

 

With no other options, Jake "begrudgingly" knelt back down, slowly leaning forward and giving my toes a peck.

 

"I'm sorry, was it just one foot you were clawing at?" I teased.

 

Jake gave a chuckle, forced to return again and repeat the action on my right foot. As he did so this time, I grabbed the back of his head pushing his face down further, giggling the entire time.

 

And while his friends snorted and raged with laughter, I distinctly felt Jake's tongue lick across my toes. It was brief, but it was there.

 

When I finally let him go, there was an undeniable smile on his face, that try as he might, he couldn't hide.

 

"I accept your apology!" I joked, giving his controller back.

 

"Ok give me a second before we continue, I have to use the bathroom!" I giggled, excusing myself.

 

As soon as I had the bathroom door shut, I pressed my ear against it, knowing full well they were going to start talking about me.

 

"You enjoyed that didn't you?!" Pete snapped.

 

"Of course he did, look at his face!" Chris exclaimed.

 

"Shhh!! Keep it down" I heard Jake try to whisper.

 

But even that I could hear clearly. The boys' inexperience with alcohol definitely showed, not realizing at all how loud their conversation was.

 

"God I wish she would let me do it again!"

 

"Shut up, you lucky son a bitch!" Pete chuckled.

 

"Please, you should be thanking me for asking her to grab a bottle of beer!" he shot back. "Chris and I only got to check out her ass, you got a feel of her tits, didn't you?!"

 

"Yeah" Pete chuckled. "But not with my hands, so I'd rather trade that for kissing her!"

 

"Even if it was her feet?" Chris asked.

 

"Does it matter?!" he answered instantly, making all three boys laugh.

 

"But seriously, your aunts so fucking awesome!" Jake said.

 

"Hell Yeah!" Pete exclaimed.

 

"How long do you think she can hang out with us for?"

 

"not sure" Chris answered. "Maybe an hour or two?"

 

"Damn! Fuck!" his friends exclaimed, one after another.

 

"This is so much fucking better than just playing games with the three of us" Jake announced.

 

"What if it was you and Stephanie?" Pete asked, a hint of sarcasm in his voice.

 

"Ste- Ste - Steph...Who?" Jake answered. "I'm not familiar with that name" he joked, getting his friends to chuckle.

 

"Seriously you can't even make that comparison" he added.

 

"Would you trade the kiss you had with my aunt for one on the mouth with Stephanie?" Chris asked further.

 

"Hello no!" he answered.

 

The boys roared with laughter.

 

"What, like any of you would?"

 

I took the ensuing silence as all three of them shaking their heads no. It felt so amazing hearing them talk about me like this, each of them completely intoxicated by my seductive body. But as much as I wanted to stay and listen, I was much more interested in giving them other things to talk about!

 

So after actually relieving my bladder, I made my way back to the couch, noticing that my personal space had somehow gotten even smaller.

 

"so, how are you guys holding up? Nobody about to pass out, I hope!"

 

"I'm feeling the beer" Jake exclaimed. "But, I don't think I'm gonna pass out or anything"

 

"Yeah, we're okay Aunt Lily" Chris confirmed. "I think the food helped"

 

"uggh! Speaking of the food" I groaned, rubbing my stomach. "I wonder how many miles I'm gonna have to run to burn that off!"

 

"You look fine to me" Jake quickly answered.

 

"Yeah, you look great!' Pete added, both finally having found some confidence in their voice.

 

"Ah thanks boys, but I don't think you guys are the best judge of that, considering your state" I smiled.

 

"What? Just because we had a little alcohol, it means we can't tell you're hot?" Chris blurted out, his face instantly turning red after realizing his choice of words.

 

"Aww, you think you're auntie's hot?"  I teased.

 

Chris responded with a shy smile, not able to find his voice after his embarrassing comment.

 

"Let's just say, I've heard my share of compliments from drunken guys to know the difference from when they're sober!" I smiled.

 

"You mean when you were in college?" Pete asked.

 

"uh-huh" I nodded.

 

"Did you...did you party a lot?" Jake asked enthusiastically.

 

"I've been to enough" I answered coyly.

 

"What does everyone do there? You know, besides drinking? Pete asked curiously.

 

"Oh well, you talk and mingle, meet some new people. There's usually music too, so some dancing, if you can call it that" I giggled.

 

"What...what do you mean?" Jake chuckled.

 

"Well, it's a mob of drunk and horny college students, so...let's just say the dancing isn't exactly PG-13" I giggled.

 

I could tell my use of the word "horny" had definitely caught the attention of the boys, as all of them listened in anticipation, waiting for me to elaborate further.

 

"Sometimes drugs are involved too, and people get lost in the moment, and...bad decisions can be made" I smiled, taking a swig of my drink.

 

"Have...have you ever made any of those bad decisions?" Chris boldly asked, his friends nodding their heads in approval of the question.

 

"Why, aren't you boys curious!" I giggled, delaying my response.

 

"Aunt Lily?"

 

"I'm...not an exception" I smiled.

 

"Whooa!" Jake exclaimed.

 

"Tell us more!" Chris pressed further, leading the charge of their little "interrogation."

 

"Sorry boys, but I haven't had anywhere near enough alcohol to spill that!" I teased.

 

"Well there's more upstairs right?!" Pete half joked, getting a giggle out of me.

 

"Yeah please Aunt Lily! We're just curious that's all! We won't tell anyone, not even my mom!"

 

"Yeah!" his friends added.

 

"Sorry, but I have to draw the line somewhere! I already let you guys drink underage, can't let things get too out of hand!"

 

My response was met with groans from all of them, but no one pressed the matter further either, showing I was still firmly in control. Yet, the conversation had gotten me even hotter.

 

"All this talk about dancing, makes me want to do it now! Especially after stuffing myself with all that pasta and cheese!" I smiled.

 

"Chris, do you have any music we can put on?"

 

His friends looked over excitedly at him, their eyes begging him to come through.

 

"Uh yeah, I can hook up my laptop to the speakers" he nodded.

 

While Chris got busy setting things up, I continued to chat with Jake and Pete.

 

Jake had gotten quite bold with his hands. Taking advantage of his position on the floor, he had not so subtly placed his hand on top of my foot. It started out as just "incidental" contact, but slowly he began rubbing and massaging it, softly feeling up my feet and ankle. I feigned ignorance, continuing to talk with Pete, acting as if I was completely oblivious of what Jake was doing.

 

"Oh you got it going!" I smiled at Chris, hearing a nice pop song come on.

 

Immediately I stood up, moving towards the empty space next to the TV.

 

"Come on Chris! Show me your moves!" I giggled, grabbing his hands before he could get away.

 

"Yeah Chris, let's see what you got!" Jake joked, grinning at my nephew.

 

"Don't hold back bro!" Pete added sarcastically.

 

I could see the embarrassment on Chris' face, his cheeks turning rosy red. Not wanting him to walk away because of the teasing, I hardened my grip on his wrists, refusing to let go.

 

"Don't mind them, just follow my lead!" I encouraged.

 

I didn't do anything overly complicated or exotic, just moving my hips and arms as I swayed near him, getting him to loosen up. Chris, even in his slightly inebriated state, was doing a decent job copying my movements. And as we got more into the music, I began closing the gap between us; lightly touching his shoulder or leaning in to invade his personal space. It took a little time, but Chris began reciprocating the flirting moves, dancing closer to me as well.

 

His friends, who minutes ago were making fun of him, both looked on in pure in jealousy, wishing desperately it was them.

 

So to make them eat their words even more, I turned around, with my back facing Chris. He took a step back, unsure of what to do. But quickly I grabbed his hands, placing them firmly on my hips. Then, just like when I was facing Chris, I danced into him, my back grazing against his chest. As the song came to an end, I started bouncing my ass gently against his crotch, feeling just how hard he was. It wasn't full on grinding, the way I would do in a club if I wanted action, but it had the intended effect; Pete and Jake looked on in awe, both salivating at the mouth.

 

"Oooh! That was so much fun! Thanks Chris!" I giggled, turning around and pecking him on the cheek.

 

"Well, can I have another partner?" I smiled, looking over at the two of them.

 

Jake jumped up immediately from his seat, joining me on the dance floor.

 

Considering his "handsiness" from earlier, I had expected him to be a little less shy than Chris, but it didn't turn out that way. He was very willing to let me lead, not even holding me as tight as my nephew. Fortunately for him though, I didn't play favorites, giving Jake the same opportunities as Chris. When my ass grazed against his crotch, his normally shy teenage personality reappeared; instinctively backing away from embarrassment. But even then, by the end of the song, he was ecstatic.

 

"Next!" I giggled, kissing Jake on the cheek as well and turning my attention to Pete.

 

He looked much more hesitant than his friends. The desire and want was there, but he seemed embarrassed about Chris and Jake watching.

 

"Hey bro, you...uh...you wanna play me one on one?" Chris hinted at Jake, picking up a controller.

 

"Uh...yeah sure" he nodded in understanding.

 

Pete flashed his friends an affirmative grin, thanking them.

 

Dancing with Pete was much the same as the other two, all just following my lead, nobody overstepping their boundaries.

 

I continued to cycle through each one of the boys individually, with the other two playing video games to give each other privacy. Initially, I figured that the more comfortable they got, the more likely they would go for a feel, but it wasn't the case. In fact, it was actually me that had to take the next step.

 

I had noticed that Pete and Jake both followed Chris, using him as an example of what to expect. So on my third rotation with him; I started dancing a little more dirty. As soon as I felt Chris get into the rhythm of the song, I edged my chest incredibly close to his, forcing him to hold me tight. Now, as I swung to the music, my tits rubbed against him; and without a bra, I knew he could feel everything!

 

Next, I moved Chris' hands up and down my waist, letting him know he could freely touch my sides. And with me still in a tank top, Chris began grazing across my arms with his fingers, feeling the silkiness of my flesh.

 

"Now we're talking!" I smiled, encouraging him.

 

His friends, unlike previously, were now paying very close attention to us, recognizing that I had up the ante.

 

"Oh shit" I heard someone murmur.

 

Chris' hand was on my waist, but his fingertips, were clearly touching my ass, tapping against it. I just gave him a devilish smile in response. And like usual, halfway through the song, I turned around. But now, I didn't even try to establish any gap between our body, pressing against Chris freely. My ass was now grinding against his cock, subtly dry fucking him as his friends watched.

 

I had thought my nephew might stop, or be too scared to continue. But it seemed between the alcohol and how turned on I had gotten him, there was no more will to fight. His hands were moving up my body more liberally, his fingers feeling the side of my tits. When the song finally ended, he was gasping for breath, almost hyperventilating.

 

When Jake got up to replace him, I realized that unlike me, the boys had continued drinking. So as I was sobering up, the other three had just been getting worse.

 

Jake, very quickly, showed he wanted the same treatment as my nephew. And even before the song really picked up, his hand was by my side, pulling my body close to him. I instantly realized why; Jake was a little shorter than Chris, and therefore me, so instead of my tits rubbing against his chest, it was actually closer to his chin. He even tilted his head down, allowing the top of my cleavage to rub against his face. His hands, whether he realized it or not, could hardly consider to still be on my waist, mostly massaging my ass. Normally, I would've said something, but from his movements and balance, I could tell that he was clearly drunk.

 

And with all the experience I had with alcohol, I knew he was probably minutes away from passing out. Looking over at Pete only confirmed it. He was already there, his eyes closed and hunched over on the couch. Too bad for him, he was gonna miss one helluva dance!

 

Recognizing that the evening might come to an end soon, I was glad to see Chris still somewhat conscious.

 

"Why don't you come back up and join us!" I smiled, urging him over.

 

He got up wobbly, staggering his way over. I decided to face Chris, turning my ass to Jake. He didn't complain at all, immediately attaching his body to my back.

 

God, his cock felt hard! He wasn't hiding it, roughly prodding and pushing it against my ass.

 

I turned around to look at his face, causing him to panic and freeze for a moment. But after scaring him shitless, I gently took Jake's hands, moving them on my hips as I backed my ass against his hard-on, reassuring him that it was okay.

 

"Ooh, I'm sorry! I almost forgot about you!" I giggled, turning back around to face Chris.

 

He sloppily leaned forward, and threw away all caution, kissing me hard on the mouth.

 

"Mmm" I moaned, returning the same intensity. Even the taste of alcohol on his breath wasn't bothering me.

 

Chris' hands dove right for my tits, kneading them like play-dough in his palms.

 

God I felt like such a slut having both these boys worship me like this! None of us were dancing anymore, just me sandwiched between two extremely horny teenage boys, encouraging them to play with my body.

 

Jake was so caught up in my ass that he had no idea I was making out with my own nephew. He had found my ass crack, desperately trying to grind his cock in it. Unfortunately for him, his legs weren't fully cooperating.

 

"Whoa! You okay back there!" I giggled, swinging one hand back to help stabilize him.

 

Jake grunted something indiscernible, grabbing my arm roughly to prevent him from falling. I was so turned on in the moment that, without thinking twice, I moved his palm up to my left tit, forcing Chris to abandon that one.

 

Jake instantly started playing with it on his own, molesting me with vigor.

 

"Uuhhh fuck!" I moaned, biting my lower lip.

 

I tilted my head back, pulling Jake's own forward. In a second, his mouth was nestled against my neck, sucking on it wildly. The sudden act must've been too much though, because Jake lost his balance immediately, tripping back and landing on the ground. Coincidentally, during his "graceful" fall, Jake's flailing hands actually smacked into Pete, waking him.

 

"Are you okay?" I turned, unable to hide a smile from my face.

 

"Uuhh yeah. I'm..i"m..I'mma Okay" he mumbled, trying to get up. It was difficult though, his knees were like jello.

 

I gently pushed Chris away, moving to help his friend up.  But within seconds, I could tell it was pointless.

 

"No, I...I wanna ...wanna keep dancing" he managed to mutter.

 

I giggled at his response, finding his determination quite adorable.

 

"How about we take a break. I'm a little tired anyways" I smiled, taking a seat on the now empty Barcalounger.

 

My feet really were a little tired, causing me to extend and relax them on the Ottoman. Jake took notice instantly, looking over at them with passion. His stare was quite a turn-on!
"How about a little foot massage, Jakey? It'll let us get back to dancing faster" I teased.

 

He took a big gulp and nodded his head, gently moving over and grasping my foot. Remembering my goal from earlier, I took a glance over at Pete, seeing that familiar look of jealousy in his eyes.

 

"Pete, would you mind doing the other? It's very sore too!" I asked sensually.

 

"uh-huh" he muttered, drunkenly walking over and kneeling in front of my right foot.

 

Both of them were horrible at it, mostly just taking the opportunity to feel me up instead of actually massaging. I didn't mind though, especially seeing the look of lust in their eyes.

 

"Do you want to kiss them again?" I smiled, looking at Jake.

 

"I heard your conversation from earlier" I winked.

 

Not being able to deny it anymore, Jake simply nodded his head.

 

"And you Petey? Would you like to -"

 

"yes!" he exclaimed.

 

I gave them a wicked grin, slowly lifting my feet out of their palms and towards each one of their mouths.

 

Surprisingly, it was Jake who stuck with the same soft kisses, while Pete began licking wildly at my sole.

 

"UUghhh Yes!!" I moaned.

 

The boys looked at me in awe, getting more and more turned on from my vocal cues.

 

Jake swiftly caught onto what his friend was doing next to him, realizing that I wasn't going to put a stop to it. He now had my big toe in his mouth, greedily sucking on it. I could feel his tongue twirling around my nail polish.

 

Pete was still focusing his attention on my sole, his saliva dripping off my heel. But soon enough, he too moved to my toes, digging his tongue in between every crevice, slobbering over every inch he could reach.

 

"Does it taste good?" I teased.

 

"uh-huh"

 

"yeah"

 

Both boys were very short on energy, which might've been a good thing. I was so turned on, that if we had all been a bit more sober, I'm not sure the night would finish without me fucking all three of them!

 

In the background I could see Chris, he looked out of it as well. But even still, his right hand was on his crotch, rubbing his cock, watching his two friends service my feet like slaves.

 

Just as I wanted to give more instructions, Jake began wavering, his eyes barely able to stay open. Half a minute later, he collapsed on the carpeted floor, passing out from the alcohol. Without missing a beat, Pete took over for the two of them, bringing both feet to his mouth.

 

"Uuggh! Keep going! That feels so good!" I moaned.

 

He was completely lost in the moment, going from kissing my toes, to sucking, to licking and massaging my soles. His eyes were closed, fully making out with the feet of a person he had met less than 12 hours ago.

 

"Open wide!" I commanded calmly.

 

"Good boy!" I said, dapping my toes on his exposed tongue.

 

Then slowly, not to catch him off guard, I pushed my entire left foot in his mouth, until all my toes had disappeared.

 

"Suck!" I said more sternly this time.

 

"Mmm" he moaned, nodding his head obediently.

 

"Oohh Yes! Don't stop using that tongue either! I want it to massage each and every one of my toes!"

 

I was so focused on the pleasure that Pete was giving me that I hadn't noticed Chris had moved until he was kneeling down, right next to his friend. And against my better judgement, I motioned for Chris to come towards me instead, until I could tip his chin up, allowing me to look deep into his eyes.

 

It felt so good to feel his tongue inside my mouth!

 

I kissed him passionately, moaning and grunting into his mouth. And as I did so, I turned my gaze over to Pete, seeing the look of astonishment on his face, shocked by the incestuous act.

 

I could only grin, causing me to make out with Chris even harder. Somehow, it felt even hotter than any of my previous times with my nephew. Having his friend gawk over us made it so much more intense.

 

Chris must've been just as turned on, because even in his drunken state, his right hand quickly found my tits, groping and squeezing them from the outside my tank top. He began squeezing my nipples, pinching and twisting them expertly.

 

"Ugghhh, yes!" I moaned.

 

Pete's eyes had only gotten bigger, staring right at my chest now.

 

Figuring that neither one of them would remember much from this portion of the night anyways, I decided to let loose even more, pulling my tits completely out of my tank top.

 

"better?" I teased, smiling at Pete.

 

It was only now that Chris turned towards his friend, as if he just remembered that he was there too. I looked on curiously, wondering how these two would react.

 

"Wan...wanna switch?" Chris muttered.

 

"Okay" his friend answered blandly.

 

This was getting interesting! And definitely something I hadn't expected!

 

I giggled, watching as the two intoxicated teenage boys waddled past each other, switching places. Chris got there first, his mouth picking up right where his friend left off. I found it so hot that he didn't even bother wiping my feet, going right ahead and coating his own layer of spit over his friends.

 

"Do you wanna kiss me, Petey?" I asked seductively.

 

"Yes" he nodded.

 

"Then what are you waiting for?"

 

Instantly he dove forward, his mouth smashing against mine. And unlike my nephew, who had endless hours practicing with my sister, his friend was much more raw and unpolished. Right away it reminded me of Timmy, the passion and excitement completely overwhelming Pete as he attacked my mouth ferociously. His tongue was everywhere, snaking in my mouth and massaging my tongue. I did my best to reciprocate his energy, but ultimately decided to just stay still, letting him do the work on his own.

 

Meanwhile, Chris was just sucking on one foot, using the right to press against his cock. He wasn't paying any attention to me and his friend, just concentrating on pleasuring himself with my feet.

 

So to help, I waved Chris closer, until I could easily reach his cock on my own. And as Pete continued exploring my mouth, I started giving Chris a modified footjob, massaging his cock from outside his jeans.

 

"Could...could I feel...feel your tits?" Pete managed to ask, his eyes barely able to stay open.

 

"They're not out just for you to look at!" I teased.

 

He was very gentle with my breasts, admiring the way they felt in his hands. Looking at his face, I could tell that this was definitely the first time he had gotten to second base. And as much as I would normally let him take his time, I was too horny to leave my mouth unsatisfied.

 

"Come here! I'm sure you can do both at the same time!" I smiled, kissing him hard.

 

I expected his wild kissing to return, but it wasn't there this time. One look towards his waist, told me why; he was rubbing his groin, trying to get off.

 

Without asking, I pushed his hand aside, replacing my own on his cock. And oh was it hard! I began rubbing his shaft immediately, causing him to moan into my mouth.

 

He didn't last 10 seconds before his body pulsed from orgasm, his hands going limp. Soon enough, I felt the moistness of his cum on my fingers, leaking through his underwear and jeans. I had wanted to have some more fun, but before I could react, Pete hastily got up.

 

"I...I need to go the bathroom" he announced, racing off.

 

He didn't make it out of the room before I turned my focus to Chris. And with just us two, I acted accordingly, jamming my fingers down my shorts, finally giving my pussy some relief.

 

"Come here and eat me out!" I commanded, pulling my feet away from him.

 

I got comfortable, taking everything below my waist off, tossing them by Chris' past out friend. My drenching, wet pussy was now completely exposed in the open. And if Jake came back from the bathroom, I would simply put him in queue, lining him up behind my nephew for a chance to taste my pussy.

 

"Ugghhhh, Fuck!" I exclaimed, feeling his tongue on my throbbing clit.

 

"Yes! Get in there!" I moaned, bringing both my legs up. I held them behind my head, thrusting my pelvis out for Chris to eat.

 

He immediately began alternating between eating my pussy and ass, tongue fucking each hole for a few seconds and then swapping. With so much practice, he was able to get his tongue much deeper than I was used to with Timmy, making me scream in pleasure. It felt so good that I jammed Chris' entire face into my crotch, holding it there even as he began fighting for air.

 

"Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Yeesssss!" I screamed.

 

I was shrieking so loud that it was a miracle Jake didn't wake up, his unconscious body literally a foot away from watching his friend eat out his own aunt.

 

"Chris, get out your cock now!" I demanded, moving to the edge of the seat.

 

"Chris!" I yelled again, slapping his face.

 

He was beyond drunk, barely processing what was going on. But it seemed the "physical encouragement" was enough to register, as he sat upright, unbuckling his jeans and pulling out his cock.

 

"Hurry up and shove that thing in me!"

 

Chris grunted, moving forward and doing his best to align his cock with my pussy. But even when he was inside, his stamina and balance were completely shot, hardly able to thrust at all.

 

"Ughh!" I groaned in frustration.

 

I was way too heated to think about anything else, kicking away the Ottoman and pushing Chris flat on the ground.

 

"Oh yes!!! Fucuccck, that's a good cock!" I moaned, riding him.

 

Chris hardly moved, just accepting that I was using his body for my own needs. Hell, I'm not even sure he was still awake anymore, just that his cock was hard enough to satisfy me.

 

And the harder I fucked Chris, the more my desires surfaced, making the other sleeping cock in front of me look increasingly appetizing. Not thinking twice, I reached over to Jake, pulling his semi-hard dick out of his jeans. I consumed the entire length in one gulp, twisting and twirling my tongue around his shaft, bringing it to life. In seconds, his cock was rock hard, regardless of whether he was responsive or not.

 

I didn't even bother checking his consciousness, not caring at all if he was aware of what was going on. And the feeling of having both my pussy and mouth completely stuffed was overwhelming!
I continued to grind on Chris' cock, keeping it all inside me as I rubbed my clit against him. Up top, my mouth didn't relax either, hungrily relishing every inch Jake could offer. He was moaning a bit, his body subconsciously enjoying the thrill he was receiving, even if his brain wasn't awake for it.

 

The dual sensation soon became too much, and I came hard over my nephew's cock. It was wave after wave of pleasure, rocking my body like mini earthquakes.

 

"Awwww Fuck" I moaned, gathering my breath, with Jake's cock still in my mouth.

 

It was only after I recovered that I went back to sucking again, determined to see what my nephew's friend tasted like.

 

He was pretty much the same size as Chris, but not as thick, allowing me to slide it into my throat with ease. It only took a couple of pumps before his balls emptied a night of pent up frustration in my mouth, filling it with cum. It was like a firehose, shot after shot until I gagged, spilling some on his jeans.

 

When he finally finished, I swirled his jizz around my mouth, enjoying the taste and then finally swallowing. After giving him a little clean up, I turned back towards Chris' cock, still deep inside me.

 

At some point, during my orgasm or his friend's, Chris had cum too, giving me a nice creampie. I slowly got off him, pushing our mixed juices out of my pussy and into my waiting palms, voraciously eating it up. I felt like such a cumslut.

 

By now I was completely cock drunk, wanting nothing else but to make it three out of three drained boys. So after checking up on both Chris and Jake, making sure they were okay, I headed for the bathroom.

 

Expectedly, Pete was unconscious. He was sitting on the covered toilet, his pants still on, but his cock out. It seemed that he was in the process of cleaning himself up when he passed out.

 

"Hey" I said, poking his side.

 

As enjoyable as it was playing with Pete and Chris while they were asleep, I'd still rather have a moving and responsive cock to interact with.

 

But after a second and third try with no response, I no longer had a choice in the matter. I decided to help move him out of the bathroom and onto the couch, sitting him upright on one end before satisfying my own urges.

 

Knowing this would be it for the night, I took my time playing with his cock, giving it a few playful tugs and licks, observing how his manhood behaved without someone to give it commands. I'd stimulate his cock until it got hard, then stop altogether, moving up to make out with Pete's mouth. Once he became soft, I'd start up my handjob, gently stroking until it was full length again.

 

It was quite remarkable how much pre-cum his cock still managed to leak out. His boxers were stained at multiple paces with dried cum from his first orgasm earlier, and yet, here he was, ready to explode again.

 

Finally, I couldn't wait any longer, slithering back on my knees so I could engulf his engorged cock in my mouth. My brain told me to take my time, play with it patiently, but my body was the one in control; forcing his cock further and further into my mouth, until my throat was pulsating on the head. In seconds, I had milked him dry again, only this time directly in my mouth, where I got my third serving of teenage jizz.

 

Fuck, it tasted so good! I wish there was another trio of boys waiting in the other room, ready to deliver three more hot loads into my waiting mouth. And if I was being perfectly honest, I probably wouldn't mind if there was more after that as well!

 

After thoroughly cleaning Pete of any evidence, I stood up on my feet, watching over the sleeping boys lying on the carpeted floor and sofa. They look so peaceful and innocent, a staggering contrast to what was running through their heads hours earlier.

 

Yet, somehow, by the end of the night, it was me who was the dirtiest one of all. It was me who invited these boys to dance, to feel up and molest a woman more than twice their age. It was me who seduced all three of them to grovel at my feet like slaves. And it was me, who whipped out their unconscious cocks and sucked each one of them dry.

 

I wonder if any of them would remember the activities we performed in our night cap. Because if they did, I'm sure it would make for quite a conversation tomorrow!

 

Author's Note:

 

I hope you guys enjoyed this chapter, it was a lot of fun for me to write, definitely getting back to the roots of both series where Lily uses her body to seduce the young and naive. So obviously the next big question is should she continue? Take the next step and see where it goes when they're conscious? I look forward to hearing any comments and suggestions on the topic!

 

Also, I'll probably be setting up a strawpoll over the weekend on the subreddit, just to sample how you guys feel on big topics or themes of both series. I know its a lot harder than before to comment (unable to stay annonymous/having to sign up for an account) so I get that. Still, I'd love more feedback so I think I strawpoll would be best. So if you enjoy the series so far, I'd appreciate it you voting for the polls when they're available! Thanks!





Lily Visits Jenny and Chris Chapter 4
by kg210502

April 17, 2016 	



Chapter 4



Here's chapter 4 guys, appreciate the patience. Again, this series will end with Chapter 5 and following that, I'll be continuing Jenny in series 4 and Lily in series 2. Just a heads up, this is a very dialogue heavy and build-up chapter for the future. As always, love to hear what you guys think or comments you have. Thanks.

 

*     Jenny's POV

 

"Would you relax, now? You look like a red tomato" I said, looking over at my husband.

 

Like most social gatherings, especially with his co-workers, Charles drank more than he should've, forcing me to drive us home. He wasn't drunk off his ass like I had seen him many times before, just tipsy, and in no proper state to drive.

 

"Besides, I thought you said that they already gave you the promotion and this was just an introduction to the other partners"

 

"They did, and it was" he said. "But, that's not what I was worried about" he said, peeking over at me.

 

"What, me?" I giggled, glancing back to make sure my daughter wasn't paying attention. Jessie was quietly sleeping, tired from an evening of playing and chatting with some of the other kids at the party.

 

"Chris was home, so what are you so uptight about?"

 

"Well, there was going to be alcohol there, and after seeing how...loose you were last night from just a few glasses of wine, I was a little nervous"

 

I couldn't help by grin a bit. Yes, it was definitely the alcohol that made me wear that sexy nightgown in front of your son, showing off my silky smooth legs, with the hem ending just inches above my crotch; not the fact that I'm turned on from seeing the contorted look on your face as I throw myself at Chris.

 

"Well if they're all like your friends Jason and Gary, I'm sure they would've been fine with how I act after a few glasses of wine" I smirked.

 

He looked over at me wide-eyed, but quickly relaxed, realizing that I was just joking.

 

"Did they talk to you much?"

 

"No. not with their wives there today" I answered back.

 

"Good" he said.

 

I looked over at Charles, a bit surprised by that word. Did he not want me to flirt with them because of his career, or because he was jealous in a way? This feeling was so odd. Just finding out that my husband felt attracted to me again was weird enough as it is, much less this.

 

"Thanks for tonight, Jen" he said, looking at me rather seriously. "Gary told me about how much his wife enjoyed talking to you"

 

I nodded my head, not sure of how to respond. Even though I obviously would've rather been home, it wasn't like this was hard making small talk at a party, just a mild nuisance, that's all.

 

"Ugh! What are you doing?!" I said sternly, pushing his chest back with my right hand. His sudden action made the car swerve, luckily there was no one else around us.

 

"I...I thought tonight was really nice and we should end it with a kiss"

 

"You're right, tonight wasn't nearly as bad as I thought it would be. And look, I'm happy that you got the promotion you've been working so hard on" I said, half-lying. "But that doesn't change anything between us"

 

"I know, but I thought we were you know...trying to fix things now"

 

"We are" I said, lying again. "But that doesn't mean I'm ready for that yet"

 

Charles sighed in frustration, mumbling something.

 

"What? I didn't hear you?"

 

"Nothing" he answered calmly. "Just...just that I can't even kiss my wife, while Chris and you are...are" he paused, looking for my reaction.

 

I was definitely agitated at him bring up this subject again, but with Jessie in the back, I didn't want to fight about it.

 

"I told you to stop thinking about it. You're making it way worse in your head" I answered.

 

"I know" he said, rather unconvincingly. "But I mean, how long are you going to...going to keep this up with Chris? I thought when you said we're trying to fix things that you know...it'd stop" he said cautiously.

 

"When did I say that?" I laughed, finding his logic flawed. "I told you what Chris and I do, is for me, my self-confidence and rebuilding myself. It'll stop when I'm ready" I lied.

 

Even as I said the words, I could barely hold in the laughter. Stop. How silly!

 

"Yeah, but when?" he asked.

 

"I dunno. Can we just drop it? I'm tired of talking about this. Just trust me, nothing else is happening between us" I said, trying to sound sincere.

 

I could tell from the expression on his face that he didn't believe me. Yet, he couldn't exactly call me out on it; Charles was still under the impression that what was going on with me and his son was a result of me finding out about his affair. But quite frankly, he was wrong, completely clueless to the fact that his son's cock was already fucking my pussy on a day by day basis long before I discovered anything about Sara. Hell, even now as we speak, I was getting flash images of my mouth wrapped around Chris' thick, throbbing meat. I wasn't even horny, but it's just that my mind had completely connected lying to my husband with fucking Chris. Oh well, not like that's a bad thing!

 

Charles sat there, sullying in silence, frustrated that his attempt at getting me to stop had failed. It made the last 10 minutes back home unbearably awkward. I'm not even sure why he chose to bring this up now considering that he was leaving tomorrow night for half a week on a business trip. Was he that paranoid of what was going on behind his back? I mean, obviously he should be, but this jealous and insecure side of him was so pitiful. How could he possible think acting like this would bring us back together?

 

Regardless, I was glad when we finally arrived home, more than happy to wake up Jessie, sending her quickly to bed.

 

The house was much quieter than I expected, and in my brief visit to the kitchen for some water, I noticed that the basement light seemed to be off too. It was barely past 11, nowhere near when I thought Chris and his friends would be sleeping. My mind instantly turned towards my sister. Oh god!

 

I had already resigned myself to the fate that there probably wasn't going to be any fooling around tonight, so there wasn't any letdown. But still, knowing that my sister must've had such an eventful night, did make me a little envious. Oh well, Chris' friends would be gone sometime in the morning, plenty of time to have some fun later! Plus there was the added fact that Charles would be gone from tomorrow til Saturday. Things were looking up!

 

*     Lily's POV



"Oh shit!" Pete exclaimed, trying to muffle his voice.

 

I had woke up about 10 minutes ago, but didn't want to get up yet. No, there was no hangover or anything, just lazy. Yet, because of me procrastinating, Chris' friend was now getting a nice view of my ass. I was sleeping in my room, on my side, with blankets just covering the top half of my body, leaving my lower half in nothing but a thong. So even without seeing his face, I knew exactly what had elicited this type of reaction!

 

I intentionally left the door wide open, inviting the boys to look when they woke up. I guess the wait was finally over!

 

I heard him carefully exit the entrance of my room, footsteps racing back to the basement's living room, where his friends were still slumbering.

 

"Dude, dude! Wake up!"

 

"Wake up!" he said again.

 

"Hmmm?" Chris groaned. "Oh fuck, my head"

 

"Yeah, I know. But what's the last thing you remember?" Pete asked.

 

"Huh? I...I dunno"

 

"Shit, me neither" he exclaimed. "Jake, Jake, get up!"

 

"Uuughh!" he groaned loudly.

 

"What the fuck dude, what time is it?!"

 

"Get up, get up!" Pete said hurriedly. "What did we do last night?"

"What, I don't know! Oh god, my heads killing me!"

 

"I know but get over that!"

 

"Why?! What's so important this early in the morning?!"

 

"Why? Because Chris' scalding hot aunt is sleeping in a thong in the other room, that's why!" he said.

 

"Wait? -"

 

"What?!"

 

The reaction from all three boys made me laugh immediately.

 

"Dude, go look. The door was open like that when I woke up" Pete said.

 

I could hear all three get up all at once, slowly, trying to keep their footsteps quiet. My own heart was racing, beating faster and faster knowing that three teenage boys were about to peek on me sleeping. With all this adrenaline, my dirty side was even more alive, wanting to make the situation even hotter. Just before they reached my room, I re-arranged my thong so that instead of its usual triangle shape on my ass, I pushed it into my crack, leaving my ass completely open for Chris and his friends.

 

"Ughh" one of them moaned.

 

"Shit" another said quietly.

 

"I told you!"

 

"Chris, you didn't tell us she was sleeping down here"

 

"I forgot. Or...maybe I did tell, and you guys just forgot" he said.

 

"Dude, your aunt's ass is perfect" Jake said, almost whispering.

 

"Yeah. Seriously. Like, perfect, perfect. Like, swimsuit model perfect" Pete added. "Like you couldn't even photoshop a picture and make it better than that perfect"

 

"Guys, let's back up and not live up to our stereotype of horny teenagers, huh?" Chris reasoned.

 

"Ok, fine" the two sighed, begrudgingly agreeing.

 

"Wait, what are you doing? You can't close the door" Pete said.

 

"But, she's -"

 

"I know, but it was like this when I woke up. I swear" he said honestly. "If we close it now, she'll know someone came and peaked in on her"

 

"Maybe...maybe that's what she wanted" Jake said.

 

I grinned. "Ding, ding, ding! We have a winner!" I thought.

 

There was a noticeable silence, no doubt the three boys looking over at each other, wondering if that was possible.

 

"I...I remember her dancing with us. Did that happen?"

 

"Yeah, I totally remember that too!" Jake exclaimed.

 

"Shhh!" Chris said, trying to quiet them down.

 

"Chris, do you remember that?" Pete asked.

 

"uhm, yeah" he said.

 

"What else? I can't remember what happened while we actually danced though" Pete said frustratingly.

 

"Dammit, I can't either" Jake said.

 

"Ahh, you gotta be fucking kidding me! The best night...like ever! And we can't remember what happened?!" Pete exclaimed. I could hear the panic and anger in his voice.

 

A sad silence fell through the basement air. All three boys were at a loss for words. I was quite irritated as well, hoping that between the three of them, they'd be able to piece something together to have some fun this morning. I mean I know they weren't really to blame; three 14 year olds handling alcohol for the first time was most definitely not going to be the most clearly remembered night. But somebody tell my dripping wet pussy, because it sure wasn't getting the message!

 

"Fuck it" I thought.

 

If they were so willing to and cool with it last night, why should anything change this morning? The only thing restraining me from satisfying my cock-hungry appetite was how Chris would take it. But again, even he seemed quite cool with it last night. Besides, time was ticking. His friends would be going home soon, and god knows when's the next time I'll have three thick, teenage cocks to play with.

 

I stirred a bit, changing my position and grunting, but not yet turning towards the door. Immediately, the boys scrambled, their footsteps thudding loudly as they cleared my doorway. I got up slowly. I wanted to just go out into the living room like this, in my matching black push up bra and thong, but thought it'd be a little forward. So ultimately, I settled on a compromise, just a t-shirt but no shorts.

 

"Oh hey, morning guys" I smiled, acting as if there was nothing wrong with being in my underwear in front of three teenage boys.

 

They had all managed to crowd themselves back around the couch area; Chris and Pete sat on the sofa while Jake was pretending to dig through his backpack.

 

"Morning Aunt Lily" Chris responded first.

 

"Yeah, hi"

 

"Morning"

 

"Mmm, what time is it?" I asked, pretending to wake up, stretching my arms high in the air.

 

My shirt rose with it, revealing my stomach and the front of my thong. Most of it was see through, only a small solid triangle covering my actual pussy.

 

None of them answered my question, all staring lustfully at my body. God, I loved this attention! It made me feel so fucking hot and slutty!

 

"Guys, the time?" I asked again, giggling a bit as I approached them.

 

"Oh, uhm. 9:41" Jake finally answered, checking his phone.

 

"Ah, so how are you boys feeling? Hungover?"

 

"Yeah" Chris said. He was the only one looking at my face.

 

"Me too, I got a headache"

 

"Same" Pete added.

 

"Well I'm sure my sister's up already, probably made breakfast too. How about you guys brush your teeth and clean up a bit, and I'll bring something down to eat?" I smiled. "I'm starving!"

 

"Yeah, that sounds great!" Pete said instantly.

 

"Mhm!"

 

"Ok great! And remember boys, what happened last night is between us, okay?" I winked playfully, knowing it was going to drive them crazy trying to figure it out.

 

Ugh, I'm such a tease! I'd love to spend another day seducing these boys, but knew time restraints was going to stop that. So if I wanted some cock, I'd have to speed it up a bit!

 

As expected, my sister was indeed up and busying herself in the kitchen.

 

"Really, Lily? Walking around in a thong. Aren't you concerned Chris' friends will see you?" she asked, half-smiling.

 

"I'm afraid it's a bit late for that" I answered with a grin.

 

"Why am I not surprised," she answered back. "Should I even ask what you did to them last night?"

 

"That's up to you. Do you really want to know?" I teased.  Charles leave yet?"

 

"Yeah, about half an hour ago. Are you hungry? Do they want breakfast now?"

 

"Yup. Oh nice, eggs, toast and bacon. Perfect for a hangover" I said, seeing the three stack full of plates.

 

"Isn't it a bit much?"

 

"No, have you seen how much Chris eats alone? Besides, shouldn't you know better than anyone?"

 

"What do you mean?"

 

"Well considering how many you've fucked, you never cared to see how much teenagers eat?" she teased.

 

"Ha ha" I said, laughing sarcastically.

 

"So, are you going to call them up?"

 

"I think it might be more comfortable eating downstairs" I said suggestively.

 

She rolled her eyes, but with a smile.

 

"Thank god I'm getting Jessie out of the house before you do god knows what to those teenage boys"

 

"Jessie's going somewhere? I thought she has school off too?"

 

"She does" Jen said, finishing up the last batch of bacon strips. "But one of the girls that came to the dinner party turned out to be one of her classmates. So she asked me today if she could go hang out with her."

 

"Oooh! Hang out! Sounds like someone's entering teenagehood" I teased.

 

"Eh, don't remind me" Jen sighed.

 

"Well, what do you expect? That she was going to stay your little girl forever?"

 

"I guess I just haven't been paying much attention to her" Jen said. "Distracted by other things" she smiled.

 

"Well I'm sure the other boys at her school will be taking care of that missing attention soon!" I teased.

 

"Oh my god sis!" she exclaimed, hitting me playfully on the arm.

 

"What?! She's got your genes, no? And she's already on the tall side for girls her age anyways. I'm just saying, she's gonna start turning heads soon, just like we did"

 

"Ugh. That reminds me, Jessie's been bugging me about going shopping again. I'm just scared that she's all of a sudden going to ask about a bra, or at least a training one" she said.

 

"Yeah? I could see that" I smirked.

 

"What, fucking your nephew's not enough? You're checking out your niece too?!" she joked.

 

"As all men say, what am I supposed to look away? They're right there" I shot back, making us laugh.

 

"What's so funny?" Chris chuckled, surprising us as he entered the kitchen from the basement.

 

"Nothing, your aunt's just being silly" she said, glaring at me. "Morning, honey! Your aunt says that you guys had some beers last night? How are you feeling?" my sister asked immediately, approaching him for a hug.

 

The two quickly embraced, giving each other a passionate kiss.

 

"I have a headache, but it's not that bad" he answered.

 

"Well I hope it teaches you some of the downsides of alcohol" she smiled. "The last thing you want is to turn into your dad, trust me"

 

"Oh no need to tell me about that" he said. "Uhm...which reminds me. Aunt Lily, what happened last night?" he asked, looking a bit uncomfortable asking the question.

 

"Yeah, what did happen?" Jen asked as well, smirking at me.

 

"You guys really don't remember?" I asked with a smile.

 

"We remember dancing with you, but nothing more" he said.

 

I smirked, my stare going from Chris to my sister.

 

"Well, how about I remind you and your friends after we have breakfast? Is that okay?" I asked sexily.

 

I could tell Chris understood at least to some degree what that question meant. It took him a second, but he nodded.

 

"Well whatever your aunt has planned, make sure you have enough for mommy later!" Jen smirked, grabbing his son's cock.

 

"Ugh" he moaned. "You're going somewhere mom?"

 

"Yeah, dropping your sister off at a friend's and then grocery shopping, and then maybe the mall. Do you want anything there? I might go the beauty salon and have my hair trimmed a bit" she said.

 

"Uhm no, I don't think so" he answered.

 

"You think you can contain yourself for 15 minutes so I can get Jessie out of the house?" my sister said, grinning at me.

 

"Maybe" I answered coyly.

 

"Well go ahead, take the plates downstairs. I've already set aside some for your sister if she wants to eat" she said, kissing Chris lovingly on the head.

 

"Thanks mom" he smiled.

 

Chris and I grabbed the plates of food, along with some utensils, napkins, and drinks, disappearing back downstairs.

 

*     Jenny's POV

 

"Sweetie, you ready to go?" I asked, knocking on her door.

 

"Yeah! Come in!" she answered.

 

Jessie was already dressed, getting another chance to show off some of the things we got her on our girls' day out; skinny jeans, a blouse and cardigan sweater. The outfit looked very much like something that I would wear, making me realize even more that she had entered the age where image was important now. I guess it was to be expected.

 

"Mom! Let's go!' she giggled, catching me blanking out.

 

"Where's Aunt Lily?"

 

"She's downstairs in her room" I said.

 

"Isn't Chris and his friends downstairs too?"

 

"I think so. They're probably still sleeping though" I lied. "Breakfast, sweetie?"

 

"No, not hungry. Can we go already?"

 

"Sure" I answered, just as happy to get out of the house.

 

"So what are you girls going to do today?" I asked, pulling the car onto the road.

 

"I dunno, talk, hangout, listen to music" she answered. "Caroline's also in the play, so maybe I'll help her with her lines"

 

"Oh, really! That's nice" I said.

 

"Mmm. It should be fun"

 

"How come you're just working on designing the sets, sweetie? Didn't want to be in the play?"

 

"No, not really. And most of my friends were also helping with the set too" she said.

 

I had met Caroline's parents, or mostly her mother I guess at the dinner party yesterday. They seemed like nice people and already knew I was coming to drop Jessie off.

 

"How long are you staying?" I asked, approaching their neighborhood.

 

"Can I stay until -"

 

"You have to come home for dinner" I interrupted. "Aunt Lily's leaving tomorrow afternoon"

 

"Aunt Lily's leaving already?" she exclaimed in surprise.

 

"Yeah, it was just a short visit" I answered. There was a noticeably disappointed and sad expression in her eyes.

 

"Uhm maybe the afternoon then" she answered, after thinking it over.

 

"How about we make taco's tonight with Aunt Lily for dinner. And then maybe we could watch a movie afterwards?" I asked, trying to cheer her up.

 

"Yeah! That sounds really good mom! Can we do it earlier than? Can you come and get me at 3?"

 

"Sure, sweetie" I smiled. "I'll call you around that time, okay? Say hi to Caroline's mom for me!" I shouted, seeing her open the passenger door and run off.

 

I waited until Caroline's mother answered the doorbell, waving them goodbye. I decided to take my time with the errands, knowing how awkward it would be if I went home too soon. I could already picture my sister, sexily flaunting herself in front of Chris and his friends, eating up every compliment they offered. How far would she go? Striptease? Maybe some touching or blowjobs? Would she actually go so far and let them fuck her?!

 

The thought brought a devious smile to my face. I wouldn't put it past Lily. Unlike me, she had experimented a lot during her days in college and I knew for a fact that she wasn't exactly foreign to the idea of two guys at once! It was never my cup of tea, not even in fantasy, but I couldn't deny that the image of her getting spit-roasted had a certain effect on my own pussy! Especially knowing that one of those boys would be my son!

 

The dirty thoughts drove me to go to the mall first, remembering that tonight would be our last night with Chris together. And Lily and I had both promised him the chance to be his models, letting him take as many lewd pictures and video as he desired. So if that was going to be the case, I'd better get the right apparel for it!

 

My first stop was Victoria's Secret, where I had basically become a regular, coming back every few weeks to buy or just peruse. It had become such a habit that some of the younger saleswoman already knew me on friendly terms, especially Amy. She was the first one to help me, all those months ago when I first walked into this store, intending to dress sexy for Chris. I still remember then, being so naïve and bewildered at how daunting the selection was. Now? The sexier the better!

 

I told Amy about the photoshoot idea from my husband, and she immediately understood, getting just as excited as me. We took our time, picking out a nice selection of bras, panties, thongs, stockings, nightie's, lingerie, and heels. It was so wickedly fun, especially with all the bantering and joking. By the time we were done, I felt I had purchase the entire inventory of their early Spring catalog. The total was much higher than I anticipated, well over $300, even with Amy's insistence on using her employee discount. Using my husband's money felt extra slutty! Charles was literally paying for my affair with his son!

 

When I finished, it was almost noon. I grabbed a quick lunch, and headed off to the beauty salon and Linda.

 

"Afternoon Jen! Ooh! A very good afternoon I should say" she joked, spotting the two large Victoria Secret bags I was carrying.

 

I laughed with her, loving her perky attitude.

 

"So pedi- Oh they're already done" she paused, looking down at my peep-toe heels to spot my feet sporting a new pedicure.

 

"Oh yeah. My sister came to visit so we went window shopping over the weekend with my daughter and she insisted on getting one so..." I said.

 

"Jen! You cheated on me!" she joked, giggling.

 

"Oh it was just once! I promise!" I smiled, playing along. "It won't happen again!"

 

"Well what can I do for you today?" she asked warmly.

 

"I was hoping just to get a trim. You know, keep it neat and tidy" I said, pointing to my hair.

 

"Sure! Yeah, that's a great idea. We're not that busy right now, would you like me to rinse it first? I give a great scalp massage!" she beamed.

 

"Oh, I don't think I can pass that up!" I laughed.

 

This was the first time I had gotten one, so it felt a little uncomfortable at first. But I quickly got over it. And Linda was right, it felt amazingly relaxing! I caught myself softly moaning on more than one occasion from her elegant fingers running through my hair.

 

"Wow! If you sound like that with me, I can't imagine what your husband gets to experience!" she giggled.

 

"Linda!" I gasped.

 

"What? It's not a bad thing!" she laughed. "Besides, from the look of what's in these bags, I would never assume you to be the shy type!"

 

"You're looking through my bag?" I inquired curiously, not really minding, but finding it a bit invasive.

 

"I don't need to girl! Just from above I can see you've got an entire rainbow of colors in there!" she sassed back.

 

That got a big laugh out of both of us. She was growing on me and I could feel myself getting more comfortable around her. It made me realize that slowly, the people I enjoyed talking to seemed to be the younger generation, late 20s or early 30s instead of the middle aged woman I had become accustomed to meeting in the last few years. It made me feel good.

 

"Jen do you use some type of cream or lotion for your face?" she asked.

 

"No, not really" I answered. "Should I?"

 

"If not, then no! Just keep doing what you're doing now girl! Your skin's amazing!" she complimented.

 

"Thanks! I mean yours is too!" I said truthfully. Linda had a very smooth mocha brown skin tone. In fact, now looking closer at her, she was very beautiful. I'm not sure why I never really noticed before, but she was. Linda was maybe an inch or so taller than me, similar body types, but a much longer hairstyle, down to her chest. She wore a pair of thin white frames that I felt made her face look extra cute against her beautiful brown skin.

 

"Yeah, but that's part of my job! Plus, I do use lotions and cream!" she giggled. "You're just an anomaly Jen! No one who's had two kids is supposed to look like you!" she said, flattering me.

 

"You don't have any?"

 

"Have to find a boyfriend first!" she smiled. "But no, not ready for any yet I guess!"

 

"Really, single?"

 

"Yes, not surprising right?" she half-joked.

 

"No, it's actually totally surprising. You're gorgeous!" I said genuinely. "And hilarious!"

 

"Oh stop! This is the best I can do, the scalp massage can't get any better, you know! No matter how you compliment me!"

 

"You are!" I insisted.

 

"Well thanks! I always said you're my favorite customer!" she laughed.

 

The rest of the time at the salon was a blast and I barely felt the time past. Before long it was past 2 and I had to begrudgingly leave, heading for the supermarket. I did my best to hurry and get everything we needed and paid for, but even then, I was a bit late to pick up Jessie.

 

*     Lily's POV

 

"It's just Chris' mom and sister leaving" "I said, seeing the boys look up confusingly at the sound of the front door shutting upstairs.

 

"So now it's just us" I smiled suggestively.

 

Jake began blushing right away, with Pete nodding awkwardly and turning his attention to the breakfast spread. Seeing their tentativeness, I decided to let them eat first, filling up on carbs in the hopes of pacifying the hangover they all felt. As a result, small talk was kept at a minimum, reverting back to how they acted upon first meeting me. It seemed that if I wanted some cock, I'd have to go out and get it!

 

"Well you three are awfully quieter compared to last night" I giggled.

 

"What, shy all of a sudden? Embarrassed about it?" I teased, smiling at each and every one of them.

 

"We, uh...." Jake stuttered.

 

"We don't really remember much from last night" Pete said, finishing his friend's sentence.

 

"Really?" I asked, feigning surprise. "Well maybe it's for the better than! Especially if any of you have girlfriends!"

 

All three boys immediately became wide-eyed, staring back and forth at each other, asking silently "what the fuck does that mean?! What did we miss?"

 

"Well only Chris" Jake said.

 

"Hmm?"

 

"Yeah-only Chris has a girlfriend" Pete added.

 

I was definitely surprised and curious, but before I could say anything, Chris beat me to it.

 

"Oh my god, I told you so many times guys, that it's not true!" he sighed.

 

"Mhm, sure buddy. Why are you hiding it from else?" Pete said

 

"Oooh, a girlfriend Chris? Does you mo- parents know?" I teased.

 

"I don't!" he denied again, chuckling a bit.

 

"Right, because you made those scratch marks on your back yourself, and not your girlfriend" Pete joked.

 

"Scratch marks? Really?" I giggled. "Let me see!"

 

"Yeah, come on show!"

 

"Yeah!"

 

It seemed with the spotlight off them, Pete and Jake were feeling much more comfortable.

 

"Dude, it's nothing man. They're not even that -"

 

"I'll be the judge of that! C'mon off!" I edged on, getting up and moving to Chris' back.

 

He put up a little struggle, but didn't fight me fully. Eventually, I was able to grab the bottom of his T-shirt and lift it up enough to reveal the evidence. Wow, Jen must've been quite turned on! The scars were fading, but still easily apparent, no doubt the result of a woman clawing at Chris' back while they fucked.

 

"Oh my god! Chris!" I grinned in surprise.

 

With his face away from his friends, he rolled his eyes at me, as if to say "my mom, right?"

 

"No, no, no! We're not done yet!" I giggled, not letting him drop his shirt back down. "Come on take it off, just for a sec! I want to see!"

 

"But -"

 

"What, your friends have seen it anyways! Come on!" I said, pulling his shirt over his head and off.

 

Both Pete and Jake had looks of mild jealousy and lust in their eyes as I voluntarily undressed their friend.

 

"Nope! Not my hands!" I joked, softly running my fingers over the scratch marks.

 

Pete laughed awkwardly at my joke, no doubt picturing what I would look like getting fucked.

 

"Can I put my shirt back on now?" Chris groaned, turning to face us.

 

"What's the hurry! I don't recall any of you complaining last night when mine was off!" I said, returning to my seat.

 

"When yours-" Jake gulped.

 

Chris was glaring at me in shock, while Pete's jaw looked like it was about to hit the floor.

 

"Your...your shirt was off?" Pete asked tentatively.

 

"Uh-huh. It got quite hot when we danced so, I thought why not! I guess I drank too much too!" I giggled.

 

"Oh you mean, you were in your tanktop?" Chris asked.

 

I just smiled wickedly at them, shaking my head no.

 

"Ugh" Pete moaned in response, unable to hide his reaction.

 

"Wow, you boys really don't remember! No wonder you're all so quiet this morning!" I teased.

 

"You...you were dancing with us like...like that?" Jake asked, his voice trembling.

 

I loved how each of them were looking at me, undressing me with their eyes; it made me so fucking horny!

 

"What, is it really that hard to believe?" I smiled, getting up.

 

Chris hadn't even taken a seat yet, unable to move ever since the conversation turned to me being potentially topless.

 

"None of you guys really knew how to dance, so I had to teach you, remember?" I teased, walking in front of Chris.

 

Immediately, I grabbed his hands, gently placing one on my hip and the other across my stomach. When that was done, I reached back and pushed Chris' body gently forward, nestling it against mine. His cock was already rock hard. So much for worrying about whether he would be okay with it or not! I'm sure my nephew was not going to have any issues with what I wanted next.

 

"Can one of you turn on some music again?" I asked, sensually reaching back and running my fingers through Chris' hair as I grinned sexily at his friends on the couch.

 

"I got it" Pete managed to eek out, turning on a playlist form Chris' laptop; still hooked up to the speakers.

 

As soon as the music began to pick up, I responded by gyrating my hips, holding my hand over Chris' to make sure that he was holding me tightly. And to add to this intoxicating scene, I thrusted my hips sexually back and forth, making sure that Pete and Jake both saw my ass grinding against Chris's cock.

 

"Come on, dance with me! Don't let me do all the work" I teased.

 

Without the help of alcohol, he wasn't nearly as loose and comfortable, but given how horny he was, it didn't take long until he was grinding against me.

 

"You guys were curious as to how dancing in clubs were like, so I decided to show you" I smiled.

 

Both Pete and Jake were now sitting with their hands conveniently in front of their crotches, hiding obvious erections. I didn't embarrass them or anything, just continuing to dance with Chris while smiling at the two. By the time the song was coming to an end, Chris' right hand had pushed up the front of my t-shirt, his palm firmly on my stomach.

 

I responded by grabbing his wrist, sliding his hand further and further up, until I knew that the bottom of my bra was showing now.

 

As his friends looked on stunned, I just smirked at them, gently pushing Chris' mouth to my neck as I motioned them to join me.
Pete and Jake looked at each other, but both were hesitant to move.

 

"Oh come on, up! Get up!" I giggled, temporarily breaking away from Chris. I grabbed a hand each from the two boys, trying to drag them out of their seat. Jake resisted more, and I was only able to pry Pete up. But that's okay, I'm sure he won't be sitting still for too long!

 

"Don't leave, Chris!" I smiled, motioning for him to return back to his position. "You're acting like I've never danced with two guys before, much less last night!"

 

"Come on, I promise I won't bite" I smiled, facing Pete and pulling him closer.

 

I quickly took his hands, guiding them to my waist, encouraging him to feel up my stomach and hips the way Chris did.

 

"Chris, keep doing what you were doing before! It felt really good!" I giggled.

 

He immediately obeyed, gladly letting me be in charge. Once again I felt his thick, teenage hard-on on my ass again, only now it was thrusting into me with more force. I responded by taking Chris' hands and palming them on my ass and hips. Very quickly I felt his fingertips pull my thong to one side, nestling his cock into my ass crack, the best he could.

 

"Uughh! Just like that, Chris!" I moaned.

 

Staring sultry into Pete's eyes, I sexily beckoned him to move closer with my index finger. I could tell how nervous he was, stopping after moving forward just a few centimeters, only continuing again when I kept my smile, motioning for him to come even closer!

 

When he was finally within reach, I gently placed my lips on him, kissing his delicately. I had done this too many times with an innocent boy to know not to scare them. That this moment was almost surreal, dreamlike for Pete. Only when I felt his exhaling relax, did I start to put more pressure, planting small kisses on his lips until he returned them. Sure it wasn't his first kiss, but considering how little he remembered from last night, it might as well have been!

 

"ooohh! Shit" Pete exhaled, when I broke it off.

 

"I think we can probably do away with this, no?" I asked sarcastically, pushing his hands off me just long enough to pull my t-shirt up over my head. I was standing in nothing but a bra and thong now; with my nephew dry humping my ass from behind as I made out with his friend in the front.

 

"It's okay, go ahead" I smiled. "You already did last night" I winked.

 

"I...I...did?" Pete said.

 

"Uh-huh! Were my tits that forgettable?" I asked playfully, palming his hands and moving them onto my bra-covered breasts.

 

He gulped, staring at them as if they were magical orbs sent from the heaven. While he was busy getting his mind blown, I tilted my head back, pulling Chris' forward so we could make out.

 

My pussy was on fire! Between Pete feeling up my tits and Chris' cock on my ass, I was more than ready for the next step.

 

"Still want to just watch? You don't want to be the only one of your friends who can't...dance, do you?" I teased.

 

This time Jake got up, legs noticeably wobbly.

 

As he approached, I reached back to touch my nephew's groin, palming his cock in my hand. He didn't resist at all, letting me play with it through his sweats as I waited for the last cock, I mean boy, to reach me!

 

But Jake was slow, a mix of apprehension and anxiousness on his face. I decided to make it easier, gently pulling myself away from Chris and Pete to approach him.

 

"Uhm...uhm...I've never...never kissed any -"

 

"Yes, you have" I corrected, smiling brightly.

 

He looked confused, but a second later the light bulb went off. "You mean?"

 

"Mhm" I nodded. "It's okay if you forgot, so let's just make sure this one's memorable, okay?" I grinned, leaning in.

 

I waited patiently for him to nod, and once he did, I planted my lips tenderly on his, ever so slightly flicking my tongue out to add to the sensation.

 

"And if it's alright with you, I'd like to take a lot more than your first kiss." I smirked. "Hmm? Is that okay, Jake?" I whispered in his ear.

 

Before he could respond with words, I reached down and gently cupped his cock and balls, loving how it felt in my palm.

 

"Oooh" he moaned, gulping.

 

"Is that a yes?" I teased, giggling.

 

He didn't have any words, just nodding as he swallowed nervously.

 

I smiled back at him, tightening my grip on his cock, this time deliberately grabbing the length of it through his pants, softly stroking. Without so much as looking away, I extended my freehand back and waved the other two to join us. They both did, almost in unison, but swapping places. Chris approached me from the front, standing side by side with Jake while Pete went behind me. After making out and feeling up my tits, he had much less hesitation now, instantly grabbing my hips and pulling my ass onto his hard-on.

 

I turned my head for just a second, grinning at him with approval. He didn't even notice, his eyes staring straight down, trying to get a view of my pussy since my thong was still pulled to the side.

 

"Can you be a dear and unhook my bra?" I smiled.

 

Pete looked up, a bright smile appeared across his face, as he nodded vehemently, fingers fumbling around until he had it unclasped, letting it drop to the floor.

 

I turned my attention back to the two boys in the front, seeing their eyes expectedly on my now exposed breasts. While Jake continued to look lost in the moment, Chris' expression was expectedly more composed. Our eyes met, and we grinned at each other, both recognizing how mild seeing me topless was for him.

 

But I didn't give that away obviously, reaching forward and cradling both boys' heads, bringing their mouth to a nipple apiece.

 

"MMmh! Oh fuck!" I moaned in pleasure.

 

Chris' tongue was expertly licking my aerola in circles, flicking and sucking masterfully; every single motion designed for my pleasure. His friend was much more naïve, just getting used to the feeling. That was fine with me though, just the fact that he was participating was enough. For now.

 

And not to forget Pete behind me, I grabbed his right hand snaking it to the front, onto my navel and downwards, slipping into my thong and onto my dripping cunt.

 

"Auugghh!" he exclaimed loudly. I could feel his hot breath on my neck.

 

"MMmm! Yes!" I moaned.

 

It took a second, but Jake and Pete eventually caught onto what was happening, their eyes glued to my crotch as their mouths continued to work.

 

I was in absolute bliss. Three teenage boys worshipping my body as if I was a goddess! I had been with two guys at once before in college, but never three, especially three that were so naïve to sex. Well, two I guess!

 

"Slide my thong down, Pete" I said sensually.

 

He reluctantly removed his hand from my pussy, and delicately pulled it down my thighs, letting me drop it down.

 

"Good boy" I smiled, turning and tilting Pete's chin up, stuffing the tiny underwear into his mouth. He made no attempt to remove it, instead inhaling the sense with a sniff.

 

"Uugh!" he grunted, leaning forward as I cupped his cock, just teasing it, making sure it's ready.

 

"Don't be shy! The fun's just beginning now!" I teased, separating myself from the three teenagers.

 

I pushed all the food on the table to the far side, letting me climb on. I kept my weight on my left elbow, allowing me to up sit at a 45 degree angle, right leg bent at the knee while my left leg extended out, straight, off the table.

 

"Who wants to be first?"

 

"First...first for what?" Jake asked.

 

"To eat my pussy of course! Don't you see how wet it is?" I teased, spreading it open for them to stare at.

 

The three looked at each other, trying to decide who'd get the opportunity to. Chris helped ease the tension, walking over to me, dropping to his knees to make out. I grinned, letting my tongue work as I looked at his two friends, curious to see how they'd work it out.

 

"Don't worry boys! Everyone's going to get a chance!" I assured.

 

Immediately, they relaxed a bit.

 

"You...you want to go first Jake? I already felt it so...so -"

 

"No, no, it's okay. You're closer anyways" he answered, his voice trembling.

 

I guess I should've expected them to be this nervous. Your first sober sexual experience at 14 is already nerve-wracking enough as it is, much more so when your partner is a grown, and very experience woman. Not to mention it being in front of your two closest friends! Still, I could see the desire was there, for both of them. It wasn't like I was forcing them to do anything!

 

Pete nodded, cautiously taking his spot between my legs, kneeling down and gently spreading my legs more.

 

"Have you seen one before?" I teased, smiling at him.

 

No, he shook his head, unable to take his eyes away.

 

"Well, it's not rocket science!" I giggled. "These are my pussy lips, and here...this tight little hole is where you're going to tongue-fuck me, okay?" I said, spreading my pussy open for him to see.

 

He looked up, bewildered, but nodding.

 

"And this...this little red knob is my clit. When I tell you to lick it, I don't want you to stop until I'm screaming and moaning loud enough for the neighbors to hear, got it?" "I smiled.

 

"And if you get really curious, don't be afraid to explore lower okay?" I teased, moving my finger down to circle my asshole.

 

"Aughh" he moaned.

 

"Enjoy!" I smiled, going back to kissing Chris.

 

It took a second, but eventually I felt his tongue, very slow and cautious, lapping at my pussy and getting used to the texture, the feeling.

 

"Jake, don't just stand there!" I giggled. "My nipples aren't going to suck themselves!"

 

"Oh" he grunted quickly moving forward.

 

"Mmm! Yeah" I moaned into Chris' mouth.

 

All at once the sensations were too much, never have I had so many parts of my body stimulated before. But when I focused I could feel out each individual action. Jake slowly losing himself in my tits, squeezing and kneading each one, alternating between sucking on my left and right nipples. As I moaned louder, he graduated from just licking to sucking and even softly nibbling on each one. Every time he did so, I would push his head deeper onto my chest, telling him to keep going.

 

Pete meanwhile, had my entire lower body to explore. His tongue, much like Timmy's in his first timw, was licking wildly, anywhere and everywhere it could reach. Even over the music that was still playing, I could feel the wet, slippery slurping sounds of his tongue against my pussy juices. Eventually, his tongue found my fuckhole, realizing that he could push it inside.

"uugh! Right there, Petey! Stick two fingers inside, but don't stop licking!" I commanded.

 

"Like this?"
"Ugh! Further in, though! I want it completely inside me!"

 

He plunged it in further, until I could feel his knuckles now.

 

"Now start pumping!"

 

He was so in awe at how my muscles squeezed his fingers that he had a hard time concentrating, moving much slower than I wanted. His tongue had also almost come to a complete stop, too transfixed on the fact that he was actually fingerfucking a woman.

 

If it were a man, or Chris, I would've berated them on the spot. But I didn't want to scare him, just hoping that maybe Jake would be more of a natural.

 

"You want to give your friend a try?" I asked, moaning.

 

"Uhm..yeah, sure. Jake?"

 

"It's okay. Go ahead! I promise you my tight, little pink pussy is the sweetest thing you've ever tasted!" I encouraged, stroking his hair.

 

With that statement, he nodded, swapping places with his friend.

 

My arm was getting tired, going numb from supporting my body. Chris, with all his experience, realized as well, smiling warmly at me as he took a seat on the side of the coffee table, right behind my head. I was now able to rest against him, almost sitting completely upright as well.

 

"Thanks" I mouthed.

 

"Oohh" I grunted, feeling a tongue return on my cunt.

 

Jake started much like Pete, exploring it for the first time while Pete himself was doing much the same with my tits. I left them alone for a bit, satisfying their initial curiosity.

 

"So was I right? Does it taste sweet?" I asked.
"Uh-huh" Jake nodded, out of breath.

 

"Then make sure you dig your tongue deep inside! That's where it tastes the sweetest!" I encouraged.

 

He plunged his mouth back in, fingers spreading my lips open, trying to do as I asked. It did feel good, but he wasn't hitting the right spots, his tentativeness still showing a bit. Normally, I wouldn't have a problem with letting him find his groove, but I wanted the release now! Teasing and flirting with them had gotten me so worked up!

 

"Chris, I want you to eat me out! I want you to make me scream!" I whispered in his ear.

 

"Yeah?"

 

"Mhm! Your friends are just not cutting it! C'mon I want you to make me moan like you always do!" I said sexily.

 

He grinned back at me, no doubt loving the boost of confidence I just gave him.

 

"Hey...Jake. Could I have a turn?" he asked.

 

"Oh. Uh, yeah" he nodded, slightly disappointed.

 

"C'mere" I said, smiling at Jake, waving him over.

Pete temporarily took a break from my tits, moving up to kiss me. Of course I obliged, making out with him for a few seconds and then moving to Jake, alternating with the two boys as they each grabbed a tit, feeling it up.

 

Yet, most of my attention was between my legs. Chris started slow, but instantly, I felt the difference. God, his tongue was amazing! It circled my clit masterfully, flicking across it, all the while his hands were slowly grazing and massaging my inner thigh, adding to the sensation. I was trying my best to reciprocate his friend's kissing, but it was getting hard to.

 

Gradually, his tongue moved lower, licking across my pussy, down onto my asshole, causing me to moan out load. He only moistened it, adding just enough lube as I felt his thumb push against my brown knob, just teasing the opening.

 

"OOohh fuck!" I exclaimed in passion.

 

Pete and Jake both took notice this time, looking down at what their friend had managed to do.

 

Chris paid no attention to them, his tongue returning up, in one motion darting into my pussy, pushing in.

 

"Auguh! Yes! YEsss!" I screamed, grabbing a hold of each boy's arm on the side.

 

They had stopped what they were doing completely just watching in awe at the noises I was making.

 

Next, Chris pulled his tongue out before immediately replacing it with two fingers. But unlike Pete earlier, he knew exactly what I liked, instantly thrusting it in and out, twisting his digits as he did so.

Fuck, he was good!

 

"Augughhh! Goodddd! Yes, Chris! Yes! Lick my - UUggh!" I yelled.

 

Before I could even finish my words, his attention was on my clit again, circling it madly with his tongue, all the while his fingers pistoned in and out of my pussy.

 

My body was already shaking violently, knowing what was coming. I was pulling so hard on Pete and Jake's arms that they were actually trying to loosen my grip.

 

"Fuuucccck! I'm cumming! I'm cumming! I'm c- AUuuuughh!" I screamed in pure euphoria.

 

Even through that, Chris knew not to stop, continuing as only he could. I shook up and down so hard on the table that I could feel the plates behind me fall off, crashing onto the floor.

 

"Ugh! Ugh!" I panted, catching my breath as he slowed down.

 

Finally he stopped, moving up to kiss me. For a split second, it was almost as if I was alone with him again, my mind completely forgetting that there were two other people right there. He slipped his tongue in my mouth, letting me taste my own juices.

 

"Fuck" I giggled, staring at him.

 

"Oh shit!" Pete exclaimed.

 

"No girlfriend, huh? Where'd you learn to do that" I teased.

 

He chuckled, standing back up.

 

Now that my pussy was satisfied, my mouth was next! And it had been waiting patiently, getting ready for the breakfast buffet!

 

I got off the table, taking my time to kiss each one of them passionately, all while my hand reached below to ensure each cock was ready.

 

"My turn boys" I grinned.

 

They all looked expressionless, at least until my eyes darted down to their crotch.

 

Pete gulped while Jake exhaled loudly.

 

"Well, am I going to have to ask?" I said, staring seriously at them.

 

When they still didn't move, I was forced to grab Chris, pulling him towards me.

 

"Wait, wait, wa - Ahh!" he exclaimed.

 

Too late. Before he could even finish his sentence, I was on my knees, with Chris' pants down by his ankles, his cock disappearing completely in my mouth.
"mmm! About time!" I grinned, licking up and down the shaft, grinning at Pete and Jake.

 

"Oh, fuck" Chris panted, holding the back of my head.

 

I beckoned both with my finger again, this time getting the response I wanted. They were still a bit hesitant, looking nervously at each other, neither wanting to get naked in front of their friends. But one look at what I was doing to my nephew, made Pete and Jake forget any of that.

 

"Oooh! Come on, closer!" I encouraged, telling them to for a semi-circle by me.

 

Both were already hard, the tip of their cock covered in pre-cum. I decided to continue in a clockwise direction, abandoning Chris' cock for Jake's. I smiled up at him, giving him time to prepare. Still, as soon as my tongue touched the head of his cock, it jumped, pulsing from the contact.

 

"Uugh! God!"

 

"Relax! I'll go slow!" I winked.

 

True to my words, I started with just my tongue, circling the head until I had licked up all the pre-cum, only then taking it into my mouth, wrapping my lips around it.

 

"Mmm! You have a really tasty cock, Jake!"

 

He couldn't answer with words, staring into my eyes, with a look of pure bliss.

 

"Don't worry, I haven't forgot about you either Pete!" I said, reaching to grab his cock with my right hand.

 

"Oohh" he exhaled, trying to relax.

 

Once my left hand did the same with Chris', I began working a rhythm; bobbing up and down on Jake's cock as I jacked off the other two. With Pete I started slower, using his pre-cum as lube until he got used to his first sober handjob. This had always been a fantasy of mine, to be on my knees surrounded by cocks, ready to use as I pleased. Having two at once at the park last Thursday was already incredibly hot, but this was even more so. Hearing all three boys moaning at the same time was incredible.

 

Soon I was alternating, engulfing one cock for a few seconds, sucking and slobbering all over it before moving to the next one. It was so addictive and intoxicating, making me nearly forget that each cock was attached a body. The only reason why it mattered was Chris. Everytime I got to him, I made sure to enjoy myself, knowing he could handle it without popping. I would jam his dick all the way in my mouth and just hold it there, loving how it throbbed against my throat.

 

"UUGhh! Fuck yes!" I beamed.

 

I could feel the tears of joy streaming down my cheek, adding to the mess that I had already created. The combination of spit and cum had covered my entire chin, and was now dripping down my chest. But still I wanted more.

 

Staring up at them, I stuck three fingers down my throat, forcing myself to gag. Once I felt the saliva rise to my mouth, I spat it back out, first onto Jake's cock and then Pete's.

 

"Oh fuck!" he exclaimed.

 

"Yeah? You like seeing me like this? A dirty little cum slut?!" I laughed wildly, shoving it in my mouth, lathering it with my tongue before pushing it against my cheek, letting it sexily pop out.

 

"What, did you think you guys were the only ones with dirty thoughts when we first met? Because I couldn't wait to get your cocks in my mouth!" I smiled.

 

Pete and Jake were looking at me in shock, completely floored by how I was talking. To them I must've been a pornstar come-to-life; with the filthy mouth and insatiable craving for sex.

 

Satisfied with their response, I returned my lips on Pete, sucking his dick with enthusiasm, pumping it in and out of my mouth.
"Oh shit! I'm gonna cumm!"

 

Hearing that, I clamped hard around the head, squeezing the shaft with my hand, milking him jizz right into my mouth.

 

He moaned loudly, shooting thick creamy load after load inside, nearly causing me to gag. When he finally finished cumming, I simply swallowed it and moved onto Jake's, leaving him to stand there and rest.

 

"Your turn!" I smiled. "I want you to fuck mouth!"

 

"Huh?"

 

"You heard me! Fuck my mouth!" I instructed again, opening it wide.

 

He did as I asked, shoving it inside, but his thrusts were sporadic and uncoordinated. Jake was also on the edge as well, making it difficult to do as I ask. He would go fast for a few a seconds before being forced to slow down, either scared to be too rough, or because he was gonna cum.

 

"No, like this!" I said, pulling out.

 

I shifted my focus to Chris, who immediately grabbed my head. In one motion he had his cock crammed all the way inside, pumping away.

 

"Mmm! Fuck Aunt Lily!" he exclaimed.

 

Just like I wanted, he didn't hold anything back or worried about whether I could take it or not. No, none of that weak shit. The head of his cock was slamming against the back of my throat, causing increasingly faster and louder popping sound. I was moaning the entire time, letting Chris know just how much I fucking loved it.

 

But to his friends, they were looking at the sight in near horror, having no idea it was exactly what I wanted.

 

"Dude! Dude!" Jake exclaimed.

 

"Chris!" Pete yelled.

 

Caught up in the moment, I don't think he even heard it, just tightly holding onto my head as he skull-fucked me. Finally he let go, grunting loudly as I gagged, breathing deeply for air.

 

His friends looked very concerningly at me, but their expression changed immediately upon seeing the massive smile on my face. It must've quite an eye opener for both of them, seeing the obvious tears on my face, yet I was by far the most cheerful person in the room.

 

"See? When I say fuck my face, I want you to fuck my face! Okay?" I said.

 

I didn't exactly give Jake a chance to answer, immediately engulfing the entire length of his cock. Trying his best to copy Chris, his hand went to the top of my head, pulling me forward onto his dick. I knew it wasn't going to be the same, but it still felt good; that feeling of fullness in my throat is what I wanted.

From the way Jake was moaning and breathing, I knew he was close to releasing my second load of the day. But fortunately, with all this action, Pete was hard again, walking closer to me. Teenage boys. Gotta love their recovery time!

 

I barely had my hand around his cock when I was met with a pleasant surprise.

 

"Ooohh!" I giggled, feeling my back being pushed down.

 

While I was busy with his friends, Chris had took the time to get behind me, pushing me lower body forward as I felt his cock searching for my pussy. Finally! Someone else was showing initiative!

 

His friends were now no longer looking at me, instead staring at Chris. He glanced at them, but returned his eyes on me and waited. It was just for a second, enough time for me to say no if I wanted to.

 

I was all for it, but the current position was awkward.

 

"How about we move? Pete, Jake, could you take a seat on the couch?" I asked, smiling innocently at them. "It'll be easier for me to suck you off while Chris fucks me!"

 

They just nodded, moving back as I asked.

 

I hastily got into position, still on my knees but now in doggy. Chris waited for me to start on his friends again before thrusting his cock inside.

 

"Ohh god. Your pussy's so tight Aunt Lily!" he exclaimed.

 

I responded by squeezing his cock even more. He started to fuck me, his legs slapping rhythmically against my ass, picking up speed gradually.

 

"MMm! Yes" I moaned, grinning sexily at his two friends.

 

"You ready to cum Jake? Hmm? Do you want to shoot your hot, thick cum all over my face!" I asked, biting on my lower lip as I tugged his cock.

 

"Oohhhh" he gasped, unable to answer.

 

Just from the grip I had on his cock, I could tell it was just strokes away. If it weren't for the fact that there was another one waiting in Pete, I would've slowed down, edged him to increase my playing time. But there was no need to now!
"Come on, Jake! I want your cum so bad! I want it all over my pretty little face!" I moaned.

 

"OOoh fucck!" he shouted as his cock erupted.
The first load shot straight up, landing mostly on my hair and shoulder, but I was quickly able to point the rest lower, splattering it all over my face, just like wanted. God, he could cum! I was absolutely drenched by the time his cock finally calmed down.

 

"My, my! What have you been eating!" I teased.

 

Jake look completely spent, just sititng there, gasping for air, watching me as I scraped all of his jizz into my waiting mouth.

 

Chris had worked up to a nice pace, fucking me harder now. It was nothing like what he could do at his best, but was perfect for the moment; enough to grab my attention while still allowing me to have my fun with his friends.

 

"Uughh! Yes!" I moaned, smiling at Pete.

 

"You fuck your aunt so good, Chris!"

 

"Are you ready to cum again?" I asked Pete rhetorically.

 

"Could...could I fuck you?" he asked.

 

I just smirked at him.

 

"Chris? Do you mind if your friend gets a chance?"

 

"Huh? Oh. Yeah" he answered, pulling out.

 

"Oh shit! My dad's been texting me like crazy! He's on his way to pick us up!" Jake exclaimed nervously, looking at his phone.

 

"What now?!" Pete asked.

 

"Yeah, he's been calling and texting for the last half hour. Said he was coming to get us...that was 15 minutes ago!"

 

They were looking at each other, all with different expressions on their face. Jake, who seemed much more rationale looked very worried about getting caught. Pete on the other hand, it was very obvious that he was only worried about one thing. Chris was the only who was compose, probably from all the close calls he had with his mom for this to even raise his blood pressure.

 

"Jake, how about I help you pack. Just text your dad back that you'll be ready in 5 minutes or so and wait outside. And Pete...uhm -"

 

"I can take care of that!" I smiled.

 

"Uh yeah. Not like I'm gonna last long anyways" he joked.

 

It was great timing, getting a little chuckle out of all of us.

 

"Uhm, guys I know it goes without saying, but we can't -"

 

"We know" Jake answered.

 

"Yeah" Pete said. "We'll never say anything."

 

"Not like anyone will believe us though, right?" Jake said.

 

"Are you guys just gonna keep talking, or is someone gonna fuck me?" I smiled, making all of them laugh again.
Their spirits seemed to be raised, with Chris and Jake scrambling to get their stuff packed while I lead Pete away, into my room.

 

"Finally, some privacy!" I smiled, pushing him onto the bed.

 

"Ugh...you're so fucking sexy" he managed to stutter out, looking up and down my body as I approached him.

 

"Thank you! But next time when you're with a girl, make sure to compliment them before it gets to this point!" I smiled, crawling onto bed with him.

 

"I don't even know when that'll be" he chuckled.

 

"Then let's make your first time special, huh?" I smiled.

 

Just as he was about to sit upright, I shoved him back down, straddling his cock.
"Are you ready?" I teased, lining him up.

 

Pete just gulped, nodding his head.

 

I slipped him inside, slowly, inch by inch. He moaned the entire time, focusing all his efforts on not cumming.

 

"Is my pussy tight? Can you feel it squeezing your big hard cock?"

 

"Ughh" he panted.

 

I grinned, subtly beginning to rock my hips, grinding on him. Even with cumming earlier, he wasn't going to last long, that much was obvious. Still, I tried my best to pleasure him without going over the edge. But any quick movements, or attempt at riding his cock, was met with loud moans from Pete.

 

"Oohh it feels so fucking good!"

 

"that's what they say" I grinned.

 

"Do...do you fuck a lot of guys?"

 

"Mhm. Did you think I was lying when I said I was a cum slut? Why do you think you're not wearing a condom right now?" I teased.

 

His eyes went wide.

 

"Don't worry, I'm on the pill!" I answered, rocking more aggressively against him.

 

"Oh, god! I'm gonna cum!" he screamed.

 

"Good! Shoot your hot jizz deep in my pussy! I want you to fill me up!" I moaned.

 

Not a second later, I felt the familiar warm liquid oozing into my pussy, leaving a nice little creampie. It was just in time too, with Chris yelling from the living room that they had to go. I hopped off him almost immediately, with Pete awkwardly saying thanks and bolting out to the living room.

 

I walked out, still completely nude, joining them, watching as he scrambled to get his clothes back on. Below, I could feel his cum leaking down my thigh. I was easily living up to my self-proclaimed reputation of slut!

 

"Than....thanks Lily" Jake stammered.

 

"Yeah" Pete added.

 

"It was nice meeting you boys! And oh, Jake" I smiled. "You still owe me your V-card the next time I visit" I joked.

 

"Don't worry. It'll still be available!" Pete joked, resulting in an immediate forearm shrug from Jake.

 

"Let's go" he exclaimed, hurrying his friend up the stairs. "Uh bye, Lily" he said sweetly.

 

"I'm gonna walk them out" Chris said.

 

I nodded, barely paying attention. My fingers were deep in my pussy, hungrily retrieving Pete's cum.

 

*     Jenny's POV

 

"Mom, you're late!" she exclaimed, opening the rear passenger door.

 

"I know, I know. Sorry about that sweetie" I said, watching her buckle her seatbelt.

 

"What were you doing?"

 

"Hmm? Oh I went to the mall to buy some stuff and then to the grocery store" I answered, glancing at the foot space of the front passenger seat, seeing both my Victoria secret bags present, away from where Jessie could pry.

 

"What'd you buy?"

 

"Oh I got some nachos, and tortillas, an -"

 

"Not at the grocery store, mom" she laughed. "I mean at the mall. Did you go shopping for clothes again?"

 

"Ah, yeah" I half-lied.

 

"Ooh, what? Can I see?!" she asked excitedly, leaning forward in the spaced between the front seats.

 

"Jessie!" I exclaimed, startled by her lunge. It caused me to instinctively slam the breaks, almost causing the car behind to rear end us. He honked loudly in response, forcing me to hastily accelerate forward again.

 

"Sweetie, sit back before we get in an accident!" I said sternly.

 

She begrudgingly did as I asked, rolling her eyes.

 

"Can I see what you got when we get home?"

 

"Uhm...maybe tomorrow" I answered nervously. "Don't you want to spend time with your aunt? Oh, did you have a nice time with Caroline?" I asked in succession, trying to change the subject.

 

"It was okay, we mostly..."

 

"Jessie?" I asked again, hearing her pause. I looked in the rearview mirror, seeing that she was bent over, looking down.

 

"Mom?!" She asked slowly, gasping as she held up a pair of underwear.

 

My face turned ruby red instantly! It was a pair of panties that I had just bought, but how?! I looked down to my right, seeing that both my bags were still there. However, they had fallen over, and the opening side was facing the bottom of the front passenger seat. That sudden stop and go from Jessie leaning forward must've caused it to slip out underneath the seat, right beside her feet in the back!

 

I quickly reached down and sat both bags upright again.

 

"Mom!" she asked again, smirking at me in the mirror.

 

Thank god the pair she was holding up wasn't that obscene. It was pure white, and actually could almost be passed off as normal panties; if it weren't for the fact that the back had a huge Red tongue design on it, making it look like someone licking my ass if I were to wear it!

 

I was completely mortified, having no idea how to respond.

 

"Uhm...uh...you weren't supposed to see that sweetie" I uttered out in honesty.

 

"Well I got that part, mom!" she laughed. "And really? You were lecturing me this weekend about not getting something that's too small?! What do you call this!" she said, dangling it up.

 

I felt so ashamed, and had no idea what to say. God, she had a sharp tongue!

 

"Put it down, sweetie!" I said, unable to hide my giggling. I don't even know why I was laughing, it was as if my brain was shutting down from her interrogation!

 

"Ok yes! I got it! But mommy's a grown up, so it's okay" I said, reaching back to grab it from her.

 

But she was quick, hastily moving it out of reach.

 

"Sweetie!" I bargained.

 

"Is all your underwear like this, mom!" she asked excitedly.

 

"Ughh" I groaned. "No! just -"

 

"So you bought this one special for now?" she teased. "Ooh is it because - wait, isn't dad away until the weekend?"

 

I was driving on auto-pilot almost, staring at her in awe in the rearview mirror, simultaneously admiring and fearing how quick her mind was working.

 

"Oh my god mom! Is this for Chris?!" she exclaimed, almost jumping out of her seat. "It is, isn't it?!"

 

What the fuck? What is she Sherlock Holmes? How did she do that?! Jessie had always been very witty, but this was something else. What the fuck?!

 

"It totally is!" she screamed, taking my silence as a yes.

 

"It is pretty soft!" she said, feeling the silky material of the underwear. "Is this because you like feeling Chris rub your butt?"

 

I was caught. There was really nothing else I could say, much less deny.

 

"Yes. But you have to keep it a secret from daddy, okay?!" I asked.

 

She smirked at me, almost witchlike, as if she was concocting some type of evil plan.

 

"Jessie?!" I asked again.

 

"You mean dad doesn't know?" she asked, in a calmer manner. "I thought he knows about you and Chris kissing?"

 

I had hoped that our previous little conversation was enough to fool her, but after seeing how I reacted today, she was too bright to not realize something was off.

 

"Uhm...he does" I answered, trying to think of how to bridge this topic without leaking any of the dirty details. "It's just...just better if you don't tell mention anything to him, okay?"

 

"Oh, is that what you meant by..." she started.

 

"Sweetie?"

 

"Um. Nothing" she said, shaking her head.

 

"Meant by what?"

 

"Nothing" she insisted again, smiling warmly. "I won't tell dad"

 

I breathed a small sigh of relief, still very much on the edge of her questioning.

 

"Does it mean that he doesn't like that either mom? When Chris touches your butt?" she asked with a smirk.

 

"No. he doesn't" I answered with a smile, making her respond with one too.

 

"Shouldn't you stop then, mom? If dad doesn't like it."

 

I can't believe I was having this moral discussion with my daughter, and was actually losing! Her questions were spot on. I don't think she fully understood the ramifications of what my actions meant, but did know that they were wrong. But the fact that it was her brother confused Jessie; if I was making out with some stranger, letting him feel and grab my ass, she would know what I was doing was very inappropriate. But because Chris was family, it made the lines blurrier, harder for her to see it as black and white, right and wrong.

 

"Yes" I said, checking her reaction. "But mommy really likes it so...it's hard to stop" I giggled.

 

My laugh seemed to put her more at ease, bringing a chuckle out of her as well.

 

"You know how mommy always tells you to not play with your iPad until after you finish your homework?" I asked. "And you know I'll get angry, but you still do anyway? "

 

Jessie grinned right away, knowing she was guilty.

 

"It's kind of like that"

 

"So you mean dad doesn't want you to, but you do it anyways?"

 

"Yes" I answered. "So that's why it's just better if we don't tell him, right? Just like when you play with your iPad before finishing your homework, you don't tell mommy about it, right?"

 

I knew it was such a horrible habit to teach her; lying. But I really didn't see another choice. It was either that or tell her that mommy's no longer in love with daddy, instead she's in love with your brother.

 

"Okay" she smiled slyly.

 

"Yeah? We keep it a secret from daddy?"

 

"mhm. Does that mean I can play with my iPad anytime I want then?" she smiled.

 

I could only look at her in disbelief, honestly shocked by how manipulative she could be! I couldn't even bring myself to answer the question out of fear of where else it would lead. Luckily we had made it back home too, freeing me from her torture. She might be interested in art now, but I had hopes of her growing up to be a lawyer. God, she was ruthless!

 

"Do you want to go get your brother, sweetheart? Tell him to come down and get the groceries from the car" I asked.

 

"Sure. Should he help put those away too? Or are you going to wear them now?" she teased, pointing at the two bags I held.

 

I glared back, causing her to giggle as she ran up the stairs. I was part relieved and part terrified, just like usual with her I guess.

 

"She seemed energetic. Had a fun day with her friend?" my sister asked, approaching me from the living room.

 

"She found a pair of the panties I bought today" I said, unable to hide a grin.

 

"Wait you bought panties - oh at the mall" she said, answering her own questions. "But how?" my sister exclaimed.

 

"Well I put both bags in the front, but I guess a pair must've slipped out and fell beneath the passenger seat, when I was driving and she saw it from the backseat. Imagine my surprise when she pulls it out and asks me about it!" I said, my face turning a bit red re-telling the story.

 

"What'd you say?"

 

"Ugh! I can't even remember, I was just spitting out words! I was so embarrassed!" I answered, giggling with my sister. "But it turned out okay, and we had a little talk"

 

"Yeah? About what?"

 

"Stuff...some of what's going on between Chris and I"

 

"You told her?!" she asked in shock. "All of it?!"

 

"No, of course not! Don't be silly! Just the tip of the iceberg, you know, enough so we don't have to tiptoe around too much or worry about her spilling to my husband. Actually, I think she might even cover for us in front of Charles" I giggled.

 

"Oh my god, really? That'll be a sight! Your daughter helping her mom and son cheat on her dad!"

 

"Well I don't think she understands it as cheating" I answered, trying to sound less guilty. "She knows it's wrong, but not how serious it is. Anyways, I'm more relieved that she didn't get to see the rest of these!" I said.

 

Lily looked like she wanted to ask me more, but the sound of two sets of footsteps thudding down the stairs made us put our conversation on pause. Like most guys, Chris carried all the groceries in one go, coming back into the kitchen with two handful of bags.

 

"Hey mom, ugh...Jessie said we're making food now?" he asked, a bit confused.

 

"Yes! Taco night? I know it's still the afternoon, but that okay with you?" I smiled.

 

"Yeah, of course" he answered. "I'm pretty hungry anyways, we skipped lunch"

 

"I'll bet you did" I answered, grinning at my sister. Because of the close call with Jessie, I had almost forgotten about Lily's own busy day. She was in a different outfit than the morning, hair still moist from a shower. Meanwhile Chris looked quite tired, most likely waking up from an afternoon nap.

 

"When did your friends leave?" I grinned.

 

"Ugh...before lunch. Just like an hour or two after you left" he answered, slightly embarrassed.

 

"An hour or two huh?" I answered, looking at my sister. "Well which one is it, a lot can happen in that time"

 

Lily was smiling back at me, knowing what I meant with that question. "A lot can happen. I'm sure they had quite a good time" she answered coyly.

 

I decided not to ask any further, especially with Jessie listening in.

 

"Well, thanks for bringing in the groceries, honey! Should we get started?" I exclaimed, approaching him for a hug and deep kiss.

 

Chris did respond to my affection, but I could tell he was very aware of the fact that his aunt and sister were both grinning at him.

 

"Wow mom, sure you don't want to go change first?" Jessie teased.

 

Lily giggled right away, making my daughter grin even more.

 

"Hush young lady! That's not how you should talk to your mom!" I answered with a big smile, feeling even more comfortable kissing in front of Jessie.

 

"Mhm" she smirked proudly. "That's not how you're supposed to kiss your son, either!"

 

I actually gasped, definitely caught off guard by how well she responded. Lily on the other hand completely lost it on that, roaring with laughter now.

 

Chris was looking around confused, realizing that he had been left in the dark about something. And to top it all off, her comment was actually making me blush a little. I could only reply by kissing Chris even harder, moaning loudly as I let my tongue slip in and out of his mouth.

 

"You mean like that?" I said, smiling at my daughter.

 

She giggled in response, smirking at her brother and me.

 

"Come on, let's start unpacking before your mom can't pull herself away" my sister joked, emptying the bags of groceries on the kitchen table.

 

"Yeah. Or before Chris starts touching her butt!"

 

Lily looked over at me with a look of slight awe. I had completely forgotten that she hadn't seen Chris do that in front of my daughter yet. It made me blush even more. Fortunately, Chris immediately relieved that tension.

 

"Bit late for that Jess" he chuckled, spinning my body to show that his right hand was already firmly on my ass.

 

Jessie and my sister both just giggled. I was loving the atmosphere, especially with Chris feeling so comfortable too! I know it's twisted to say, but it felt like family.

 

I actually felt myself almost tearing up a bit, feeling incredibly happy and warm. When Chris and I first went down this twisted path, there was so much sneaking around, so much lying, that now, to have a moment like this out in the open; it was priceless. I couldn't help but embrace him even tighter in a hug, kissing him softly on the cheek and leaning my head affectionately onto his shoulder. Chris responded by holding me back, kissing me loving on the forehead.

 

"Mom, did you get guacamole too?" Jessie asked.

 

It took a second for me to come back to reality.

 

"We're making our own!" I answered, begrudgingly leaving Chris' side and plundering through another bag of groceries. "We have avacodos, tomato, onion, limes, and salt and pepper!"

 

"Do you want to learn how?" I asked.

 

"Yeah!" she smiled.

 

"Ok, how about you and I work on that while you two work on getting the steak diced. You think you're up for it sis?" I teased.

 

"Sure, I've got no problem handling a big piece of meat" she answered suggestively.

 

Now it was time for Chris to chuckle a little while my daughter stayed in the dark, not sure of why it was funny. I didn't want to chance her asking a question so quickly ushered her to the counter, where one cutting board was already placed.

 

"How about you work on scooping out the avocado while mommy dices the tomatoes and onions, okay?" I asked.

 

Absent mindedly, I went to go wash the vegetables first, leaving my eyes off Jessie for just a split second.

 

"Whoa Jess! Careful" Chris exclaimed.

 

I turned around to see her with an avocado in hand, the other one with a knife, ready to puncture the skin. She was holding the knife at a dangerous entry angle, but luckily Chris caught her.

 

"Not like that sis" he said calmly. "Here, let me show you" he said, carefully taking the two items away from his sister.

 

I watched as Chris very gently pressed the blade into the avocado, keeping it mostly still while he rotated the avocado around it, full circle until it was cut in half. Once that was done, he put the utensil aside and twisted the fatty fruit until it split open, separating into two perfect halves.

 

"The knife doesn't have to go in too deep, Jess" he explained. "The seed will stop it. So once it's in, it's safer to just twist the avocado instead of the knife. Keep your hands on the sides here, so that you don't get cut"

 

I smiled, seeing how calm and helping he was. Chris had always been a great big brother, but the two often fought or teased each other; moments like this was much rarer. It was definitely something I was soaking into my memory.

 

"Mmm. Thanks Chris" she smiled.

 

"Do you want me to do the rest?"

 

"No! I got it" she said confidentially. "Can you watch though?"

 

"Sure" he responded.

 

My sister and I made eye contact, both smiling at the sweet moment before returning to our individual tasks. When I finished chopping the veggies, Chris and Jessie were just about down scooping and mashing the avocado as well.

 

"Ready to mix?" I asked.

 

"Yeah!" Jessie excitedly nodded.

 

I gave her instructions, watching intensively as she poured everything and mixed them well, with some help from her brother.

 

"Ok, finishing touches, lime juice!" I said, handing her half of one. "Careful not to squirt too much!"

 

Despite my words, Jessie was very liberal in adding the acidic liquid, no doubt finding the action fun.

 

"Ok, okay, enough sweetheart!" I giggled, stopping her.

 

"Let's see if it's good" I said, scooping up a blob with my index finger. I just licked off some of the surface, finding it a bit sour but overall fine.

 

"Do you want to try honey?" I asked, presenting my finger for him.

 

Chris didn't hesitate, leaning forward with his mouth wide open, sucking off the sample from my finger.

 

"Yeah, It's pretty good" he nodded.

 

Jessie, watching the whole time, hastily dug her index finger into the bowl as well, scooping out some to try for herself.

 

"Mmm" she nodded approvingly.

 

"Let me have a taste too?" Lily said, scooting behind me and leaning in.

 

"Oh, no need! Some leftover here!" she giggled, stopping Chris from getting more, instead just wiping some off the side of his lips.

 

"Uugh. That is good!" she moaned, purposefully making it sound sexual.

 

"Augh! You ate it directly from Chris' mouth, aunt Lily! That's like you kissed him!" Jessie exclaimed, with a smile.

 

"Oh, is it?" Lily giggled. "Then, maybe I should just kiss him anyways since I already basically did it? Huh?" she teased, pulling Chris towards her.

 

Lily kept the kiss short, but passionate, using plenty of tongue.

 

"Aunt Lily! Do you have a boyfriend?" she gasped.

 

"No, why?" she asked, unable to hide a smile. I was finding the situation equally as amusing.

 

"Mmm. That's good. Otherwise you're just as naughty as mom!" she said.

 

"Hey!" I interrupted.

 

"What, mom? You have dad! You shouldn't be kissing Chris like that!" Jessie laughed.

 

"Shh!" I smiled, winking at my daughter before plunging my mouth onto her brother's.

 

We couldn't even make out properly, Chris and I both laughing at how crazy this situation was, making out so lewdly in front of Jessie and my sister.

 

"Mom! Can't you guys do that later! I'm hungry!" she reasoned.

 

"You're right sweetheart' I answered, trying to contain my giggles. "We should finish preparing the food first. How's the steak coming along?"

 

"Ready to go in the skillet" my sister answered. "Do you want to do it, you know, just in case I mess up?" She smiled.

 

I knew this was her way of getting out of cooking, but she had a point, my sister wasn't exactly the best person to have in the kitchen.

 

"Sure, I'll do it" I answered. "Do you mind warming up the tortilla's in the oven, with Jessie? Just wrap a stack of five or so in foil and put it in the pre-heated oven" I instructed.

 

As the two worked on the other side, I pulled Chris behind me by the stove. Immediately, he was pressing his cock into me, his right hand sneaking up underneath my arm, feeling up my tits.

 

"I hope your cameras ready for tonight, honey!" I whispered.

 

"Really? Tonight?"

 

"mhm. Your aunt leaves tomorrow, so tonight's the last chance!" I answered, moving his hand underneath my shirt.
"Mom!"

 

"What? Your sister is busy! Besides, she might not even mind" I laughed.

 

"What?"

 

"I'll tell you later, honey. Just keep dry humping mommy's ass!" I insisted.

 

Chris did one better, planting soft kisses on the back of my neck as well as twisting my nipple at the same time. God, I missed his touch! It hadn't even been 24 hours yet, but already that was too long. I felt like a drug addict that had to get her fix, no matter what the scenario, not even if her daughter was just 10 feet behind her!

 

I quickly glanced back, seeing that Lily was very aware of what was going on, and knew that she would cover. I took my hand off the handle of the skillet, grabbing Chris' free hand and shoving it down my pants. Right away, he stuck three fingers in my pussy. But before he could start properly fingering me, I made him pull out. One by one, I licked off my juices, twirling my tongue around each digit.

 

God, this was going to be such a fun night!




Lily visits Jenny and Chris Chapter 5
by kg210502

April 27, 2016



Chapter 5


Hey guys here's part 5 and the last chapter of the cross over series. The next update will be either Jenny series 4 chapter 1 or Lily series 2 chapter 1; I haven't decided on which one I'll be writing first. Just a heads up so people don't get overexcited, Jessie is in this chapter but I don't plan on delving deeper into her inclusion until the next series, where I'll have 6 chapters to be able to work with, going at a pace I feel fits the story and narrative. So for those who are a little overeager for her inclusion, just be a bit patient!

 

*     Jen's POV

 

"Oh, fuck" Chris moaned, pushing his fingers deeper in my mouth.

 

As I hungrily sucked on them, tasting my own pussy juices, I could also feel his thick cock grinding even harder against my ass, trying to put pressure on it.

 

"Do you want to fuck mommy that badly?" I teased, rocking back against him.

 

"Mhm" he nodded, his left hand holding my stomach firmly, pulling me back to meet his dick.

 

"Didn't you get to fuck your aunt today?" I grinned. "Still want more?"

 

"It's not the same, mom. You know it's not" he answered perfectly, playfully biting my earlobe.

 

I giggled from the sensation.

 

"Are you going to be able to make it to tonight?" I asked.

 

"I'll try" he chuckled.

 

"You sure, honey? Because it feels like your about to unload on mommy's pants right now!" I teased, reaching back and grabbing his cock.

 

"Uugh! Fuck!' he panted, squirming from my grip.

 

I just laughed, turning my head to make sure Jessie was still busy, and then casually slid my pants and thong down, just enough to expose my ass. I half expected Chris to protest, but it seems that the promise of fulfilling his photoshoot had worked him up nicely!
Instantly his hands shifted from my side to my ass, fingers expertly finding my ass crack, pulling my cheeks apart as he rubbed my asshole.

 

"Mmm. Just like that, honey!" I moaned.

 

"OK, last one" my sister announced loudly.

 

Ugh, just when I was about to have some fun too! Hearing her warning, Chris quickly pulled my pants back up, stepping aside just as my sister and Jessie turned to our direction.

 

"We're warming up 12. That should be good, right?" Lily asked.

 

"Hmm, yeah" I nodded, noticeably flustered.

 

She grinned at me, placing a finger on her chin. I instinctively did the same to mine, surprised to feel it wet. I guess a little had dribbled out while I was sucking on Chris fingers! Luckily Jessie didn't see, busy placing the tray of tortillas into the oven.

 

"Mom! Mom, the steak" Chris said.

 

I took my gaze away from my sister, quickly looking back to the skillet.

 

"Oh shoot!" I exclaimed, hearing the cut up meat sizzle a bit too loud.

 

It wasn't burned too badly, but not also the perfect type of meal I was used to serving.

 

"Ugh! Thanks honey" I sighed, knowing it was still salvageable.

 

"Yeah. How about I go set the table" Chris smiled, knowing that he was a distraction.

 

"Mom, the tortillas are all set! 10 minutes, right?"

 

"Yeah, that should be fine. Do you want to help your brother set the table?"

 

"Can we eat in the living room instead? Please mom, we can watch a movie at the same time!"

 

"Uh..sure I guess. Go let your brother know!"

 

She smiled rushing into the dining room to find him. With the kids gone, I finally had a chance to just chat with my sister.

 

"So, how was your day?" I asked slyly, turning the stove off.

 

"It was fine" she grinned back.

 

"Fine, or fun?"

 

"Both, I guess" Lily giggled.

 

"Just fine?"

 

"Well I didn't exactly have all the time I wanted. I only had a chance to fuck one of Chris' friends before they had to leave" she answered, digging through my kitchen cabinets.

 

"You fucked them?!" I asked, not believing she actually went through with it.

 

"No, that's the problem" she answered, looking at me confused. "not them. Just one. I would've been satisfied if it was them"

 

"Seriously, you had sex with one of them?"

 

"Well...what did you think was going to happen when I walked around in a thong this morning? I was gonna read to them?"
"I...I thought you'd just flirt with them a bit. Maybe give them a blowjob or something" I said.

 

"Well we did that" she nodded, smiling.

 

"I can't believe you...like all at the same time?"

 

"Yeah" she grinned, looking into the distance, as if reminiscing.

 

"And Chris was okay with it?"

 

"Well...I didn't really give him a choice if that's what you mean. But he wasn't uncomfortable either. Also, I'm sure his friends will look at him a bit different" she laughed.

 

"What do you mean?"

 

"Well both of them are virgins, one still is" she said, rolling her eyes in frustration. "And Chris...is very not a virgin" she giggled, making me laugh too.

 

"So...he was really good?"

 

"Yeah, you could say that. And It wasn't even him at his best. God, could you imagine the look on their faces if they ever saw how Chris could satisfy both of us at the same time?!"

 

"You didn't say anything about me, did you?!"  I asked worryingly.

 

"What? No! Of course not! But they do think he has a girlfriend"

 

"What do you- oh, the scratch marks on his back" I laughed, remembering Chris had already told me.

 

"When did you do that?"

 

"I have no idea" I said honestly. With how much we fuck, it would almost be impossible to tell.

 

"Figures" she smiles. "And I bet you're going to suck and fuck him dry with Charles gone for half a week"

 

"Yeah, especially since I only have to share him with you for one more night" I teased.

 

"sure share!" she said sarcastically. "I know you love watching him fuck me!"

 

I could feel my cheeks burning up a bit, realizing I had been caught. Lily was right about that. It was extremely hot to see him fuck a grown woman like that, make her scream and moan in ways that no 14 year old boy should be able to do. It made me feel empowering, almost as if his cock belonged to me and I could use it whenever, and however I wanted.

 

"What are you looking for?" I asked, seeing her still digging through my cabinets.

 

"Ah, here it is!" she said excitedly, pulling out two margarita glasses. "I already checked, you have everything we need!"

 

"Really?"

 

"C'mon! It's a tradition! Every time I come and visit you here, we have margaritas. I tell you about my love and sex life, and you tell me about your family" she smiled. "The only difference is that the sex and family part might intersect this time around!"

 

Sometimes I forget that my sister is still 31 and single, clinging onto that lifestyle she was used to in her mid 20s. But the truth was, I actually did enjoy our drunken conversations quite a bit. I guess it was my way of living out the things I wanted to do but couldn't, through her. That in the past, whenever she told me about her crazy night out or how wasted she got, I told myself that I'd do that too one day. Of course it never happened though, not with two kids and a husband to watch over. But now, as Lily put it so simply, things were different. I was different. And it was almost certain that this time around, after we downed an inappropriate amount of tequila, we would certainly be having a night to remember!

 

"Fine' I sighed, pretending like it was drag.

 

Lily knew me to well to be fooled. "Oh shut up! You know you love it!" she giggled.

 

"Mom, is the food ready? Everything's set up and I already picked out a movie!" Jessie shouted.

 

"Yeah, just about. We'll bring over the rest now" I answered back.

 

I transferred the slightly burnt steak pieces to an empty plate while my sister carefully retrieved the warmed up tortillas from the oven.

 

"Go ahead. I'm going to make our margaritas!" she said excitedly, setting her tray on the coffee table.

 

"Can I have some, mom?"

 

"Some of what?"

 

"Margaritas!"

 

"Oh, no!" I said, shaking my head.

 

"What why not? Chris had alcohol with his friends!" she rationed back.

 

"How do you -"

 

"Aunt Lily told me"

 

I looked at her over in the kitchen, glaring in frustration. She didn't notice at all, too busy getting the crush ice and tequila ready for the blender.

 

"Well, maybe when your Chris' age"

 

"Ugh. Lucky!"  she pouted, staring at her brother.

 

"It's not a big deal Jess. And if I knew better, I probably wouldn't have had any yesterday either" he answered, supporting my decision.

 

"Just cuz your making out with mom, doesn't mean you have to take her side!" she answered back.

 

Seeing the gasp on Chris' face made me laugh. It was amusing to see someone else be on the hammer end of her sharp tongue! And while her older brother was left speechless, Jessie hardly blinked an eye, simply grabbing herself a tortilla and starting on assembling her taco.

 

Just as I was about to say something comforting to Chris, the resounding sound of the blender came to life, preventing me from doing so. So instead, I just give him a warm smile and peck on the cheek.

 

"Alright!" Lily exclaimed, walking over with half a pitcher full in one hand and two empty glasses in the other.

 

"there should be...yup salt and lime wedges already here!" she smiled, pouring me a glass.

 

I shook my head disapprovingly at her, before turning my attention to my daughter.

 

"How is it sweetie? Good?"

 

"Yeah, it's pretty good" she nodded with a mouthful.

 

"Great, I was afraid -"

 

"The steaks a bit burnt though" she interrupted.

 

It seems nothing ever gets past the picky eaters like my daughter! I wonder if that's why I've become as good of a cook as I am.

 

"Yeah, sorry about that sweetie" I smiled. "Mommy was a little distracted"

 

"What happened?" she asked.

 

"Oh I think you know what happened" Lily joked, sitting beside me on the couch.

 

"Sis!" I exclaimed, nudging her on my right.

 

"Ohhhh" Jessie exclaimed, grinning at her brother.

 

Chris glanced over at her, but couldn't maintain eye contact, looking away with a slightly embarrassed smile.

 

"Mom, how come you never mess up cooking with dad? And only with Chris?" she asked coyly.

 

"There's a lot of things your mom does only with Chris!" Lily joked again, making my daughter giggle loudly.

 

"Oh my god! Did you drink before we came home?!" I exclaimed, elbowing her again.

 

"Okay, okay! I was just kidding. You know that, right Jessie?" she said, winking at her.

 

"Mhm!" my daughter nodded, winking back.

 

"Ugh!" I groaned, while also unable to stop smiling. Even Chris was chuckling a bit.

 

"Anyways" I said sternly, trying to get the conversation under control. "What movie did you pick out?"

 

"Hunger Games!" She exclaimed.

 

Chris groaned.

 

"What? You don't like it, honey?" I asked. I didn't know much about it myself, only that it seemed fairly popular with kids.

 

"No, it's fine" he said. "Just a lot of girls in class talk about it, that's all. We can watch it"

 

"Ok sweetie"

 

Jessie smiled brightly at me, quickly grabbing the remote and ordering the movie for view. Once it started, we all calmed down with the conversation, taking the next half hour to finish our early dinner. Well most of us did, Lily seemed to be much more focused on drinking than eating, having finished almost 3 glasses to my one.

 

Once we were all done, I decided to turn off the lights, grabbing Chris' hand and getting him to join me on the couch with my sister. Jessie meanwhile, had gotten off the floor as well, lying back comfortably on the loveseat sofa by herself, head on one armrest and feet propped up on the other, like if she owned the place. I couldn't help but picture just how demanding of a wife and mother she would grow up to be.

 

I waited maybe a minute for Chris to get comfortable before my hands couldn't sit still anymore. But it seemed I wasn't the only one! With Chris squished in the middle of two horny middle aged women, it shouldn't have come as a surprise when I reached my left hand onto Chris' crotch to be met by my sister.

 

We both were surprised, instinctively pulling our hands back, leaning forward to look at each other, giggling like little schoolgirls. It caught the attention of my daughter, who looked back at us, seeing we were both snuggled up against her brother, one on each side.

 

She smiled, rolling her eyes and turning her attention back to the movie. I couldn't help but laugh a little, twirling Chris' head to my direction and making out quietly. With my attention on his lips, Lily took the opportunity to move her hand back on his cock, making him moan into my mouth.

 

"At least use a pillow to cover it, sis!" I whispered.

 

Her face was already a bit flushed from the alcohol, and if her past history was any indication, I knew she was even hornier than usual. She had told me more than enough stories of her getting handsie with a guy she barely knew or just met, only to be fucking him a half hour later in the back of his car or an empty room at a party.

 

Luckily, Lily did heed my words, reluctantly grabbed a pillow and placing it over Chris' lap before glaring at me. "Happy?" she said through her eyes.

 

"Oh...shit" Chris exhaled softly. I looked down to the pillow moving up and down now, no doubt the result of my sister's hand jacking him off.

 

I was so conflicted. On one hand I wanted to tell her to stop, that we shouldn't be doing this with my daughter so close. But how could I say anything? It was exactly what I was about to do myself a minute ago!
Not to mention, that as much as I didn't want to admit, even to myself, I was a bit turned on because of how risky it was! The situation was feeding into my kinky exhibitionist side, as well as reminding me of how we sneak around my husband's back.

 

As a result, I was kissing Chris more lewdly now, still trying to be quiet, but almost wishing that Jessie would turn our way. I know it's so wrong to say, but I wanted her to see me cheating on her dad. See exactly what I meant when I said, "but mommy really likes it so...it's hard to stop."

 

Unfortunately, or maybe fortunately, she didn't. Jessie genuinely looked interested in the movie, the only one out of the four of us.

 

"Jen, stop hogging him" Lily smiled, trying to turn his face towards herself.

 

I let my lips continue to linger, until I couldn't hold the position anymore, finally slipping off as my sister took my place. Just as I was about to move my hand to Chris' cock, my daughter laughed loudly from something on screen, startling me.

 

I took a deep breath, waiting to make sure she was still engaged on the TV to try again. Once again I was my met with the feel of my sister's hand, wrapped tightly around my son's cock; it was already wet from Chris' pre-cum. I quickly pulled her fingers off it, replacing it with mine.

 

"Ughh. Fuck, mom" he exclaimed, making me feel proud.

 

I slowly pumped him, making the handjob more sensual than lustful. He responded by moving his left hand down from my shoulder, onto my ass as he squeezed. God, I wanted to fuck him right there! My mind was scrambling for ways to pull ourselves away for a few minutes. That's all it would take. Just a few minutes. But I couldn't think of anything.

 

It was only from the sound of the leather loveseat squeaking from Jessie's fidgeting that made me realize I had been staring right at her. It felt so dirty; fantasizing about where and how to fuck my son while looking at my daughter. I knew it was wrong, but I couldn't help be turned on too.

 

I pulled my hand away from his cock, aggressively turning Chris' head back towards me, allowing me to plunge my tongue deep in his mouth, violently attacking his. Even as my sister tried to pry him back, I just pushed her off. And before she could take my spot lower, my left hand immediately returned to his cock, pumping him more quickly this time.

 

He was holding onto the pillow tightly now, with both hands, trying to secure it from being knocked off.

 

My sister, as a result of being pushed out of the action, groaned loudly. Jessie turned back from the noise, seeing the two of us going at it heavily.

 

"Ugh, mom! Get a room!" she joked.

 

"Oh, you have no idea how much I want to sweetie!" "I thought. But still, I couldn't just leave right? Could I? No, I couldn't" I debated myself. It was one thing to make out in front of Jessie and another thing entirely to imply that we were going to fuck.

 

I smiled back at her, keeping my tongue on her brother's lips. I did stop jacking him off however, not wanting to draw attention to his lap.

 

"Just watch the movie sweetie. You don't have to worry about what mommy is doing behind you. Unless...you want to watch?" I teased back.

 

"As if" she groaned, turning her head. I couldn't tell on account of the poor lighting, but was she blushing?

 

I giggled at my sister, who was smiling back at me from amusement. I nodded to Chris' cock, telling her to take over again.

 

"mmm. Once your sister goes to sleep, mommy's going to fuck you silly!" I whispered sexily to him. "I can't believe it's been an entire day without your cock inside me!"

 

"Oh god' he panted. "I want to fuck you so bad too mom"

 

"Yeah?"

 

"Mhm" he nodded. "I can't help but think of how sexy you and Aunt Lily are going to look in the pictures"

 

"Do you already know what poses you want us in?"

 

"Some. Can I...can I really take pictures of you two...you two-"

 

"fucking each other?" my sister interrupted, hearing our conversation. "Is that you what you want? To see your mom and licking each other's pussy? Fingerfucking each other for your camera?" she teased, jerking him off harder.

 

I was just about to say something when it was too late.

 

"Uugghh! Fuck!" Chris panted, his body shaking for a second.

 

I watched as he aggressively grabbed the front of the pillow, all the while my sister gasped in awe. Carefully, she removed her hand from his crotch. Even in the poorly lit room, with the only light source being from the TV, I could see her fingers glistening from Chris' cum. It was absolutely covered!

 

My heart was pounding, part turned on and terrified; both caused by the presence of my daughter. I thought it was under control, but between how tipsy Lily and I both were and how horny Chris was, we obvious didn't. Lily was so engorged in her own world that she didn't even take a glance at her niece, instead grinning at Chris as she greedily sucked on her finger. On the other hand, I couldn't take my eyes of my daughter, feeling extremely grateful that we just dodged this bullet.

 

No more. That was close enough as it is. I couldn't imagine how I would respond if Jessie were to have turned around when Chris came. What the hell was I supposed to say? Did she even know about masturbation, had they had health education yet? The conversation in the car was nerve-wracking enough, I didn't need another one now, especially in this state.

 

I quickly downed the rest of my margarita glass, using it to calm down my nerve.

 

"Go clean up in the bathroom honey. Be quiet" I whispered.

 

Chris nodded in agreement, subtly fixing his pants before exiting the room. Jessie took notice but didn't seen the wiser. Thank god.

 

When he came back, I made sure to have him sit by my right this time, away from my sister's roaming hands. She looked at me in disapproval but I stood my ground firmly, determined not to let things get out of hands. Besides, we still had the rest of the night for fun, no need to be unnecessarily risky now.

 

The rest of the movie went by relatively smoothly, without any hiccups. We watched as a normal family, laughing and commenting when it was appropriate. And when it was finally over, I breathed a sigh of relief.

 

"Great choice sweetie! I liked it" I smiled.

 

"You sure mom?" she laughed.

 

"What's that supposed to mean?"

 

"Did you even know what was going on? You seemed kinda busy with Chris" she smirked.

 

My sister giggled, taking another sip of her glass.

 

"Well I might've missed the beginning, but the rest I caught" I nodded with a smile.

 

"mhm. Sure" she said sarcastically. "Well if you liked it so much, can we watch the sequel?"

 

"Not tonight sweetie"

 

"But it's still early!" she protested.

 

"I know, but you won't have enough time to finish it before bedtime. You still have school tomorrow" I reminded.

 

She groaned in response.

 

"Yeah, I should go finish up preparing for my presentation tomorrow" Chris added in support.

 

"See. Always the same side!" she exclaimed, looking at my sister.

 

She didn't know how to respond, just giggling lightly.

 

"Ok, no more excuses! Up to your room, sweetie!" I instructed. "your brother's going to do homework, have you finished all of yours? I'm gonna go shower and check in on you after, okay?"

 

Instead of her previously dejected look, she had a grin on her face.

 

"Did you hear me, Jessie?"

 

"After your shower, are you going to change into what you bought today?" she asked coyly, smiling mischievously at me.

 

Before I could respond back, she ran off giggling to herself, satisfied that she got the last word. If she was like this now, how bad is it going to be when she's 4 or 5 years older!

 

I looked to both Chris and lily for support, but neither was able to offer much, both with shoulders shrugged and a huge smile on their face, as if to say "what can you do, girl's good!"

 

"Uhm...I really do have a presentation to work on so...just come and get me later, after Jessie's asleep?" he said.

 

"Sure, honey" I smiled. "Your sister and I have to get washed up anyways"

 

*     Lily's POV

 

"You think he's gonna like it?" my sister asked sarcastically.

 

"He better! I don't remember the last time I spent this much time making my hair and makeup perfect" I smiled, looking at my sister in the mirror.

 

We had both spent the last half hour plus sitting side by side, making sure we looked every bit like the pornstar models Chris wanted to shoot. The makeup and foundation didn't take much time at all on the account of our naturally great skin, but we were very tedious applying our mascara and eye shadow; determined to add just the right touch to give us that smoky look. Our darkened eyes contrasted perfectly with our porcelain white skin and differing shades of red lipstick; Jen's was just a touch brighter than mine.

 

"Jess should be asleep by now, right?" I asked.

 

"Yeah, it's almost 11:30" my sister responded. "But we should go downstairs just in case"

 

I agreed. Although both of us had laid off the margaritas while we applied our makeup, we hadn't stopped much before then, taking the time to chat and drink as we picked out the bag of goodies we wanted to try on.

 

"Ok, ready? Let's go!" she said excitedly, grabbing her bag of clothes.

 

We tiptoed out of her master bedroom, down the hall and pass my niece's room.

 

"Honey" Jen whispered, softly knocking on the door.

 

Immediately we heard Chris get up from his computer seat, dashing to answer his door.

 

"Wow. You two look amazing" he smiled, unable to close his jaw shut.

 

As part of our preparation, Jen and I were both in just a thong and bras knowing full well it would be quite pointless to have anything else on.

 

"Are you ready, Mr. photographer?" my sister teased, striking a playful pose for him.

 

"Yeah! Let me grab my camera!" he nodded.

 

"We're gonna go downstairs to the basement. Is that okay?"

 

"Yeah, that's probably best!" he smiled back.

 

I glanced at my sister, seeing the same grin on her face. At the same time we laughed, finding it adorably cute how excited Chris was.

 

"He looks like a little boy at Christmas!" Jen remarked.

 

"mhm. Remember that year when I bought you a Steam gift card, and you were ecstatic? Your face looks just like that now!" I laughed. "Oh...it feels like it was just yesterday!"

 

Chris chuckled with us. "Yeah...I remember. But I don't think I was as happy then as now" he said cheekily.

 

"Aww!" Jen drunkenly giggled, kissing her son on the cheek.

 

"C'mon let's go downstairs before we wake Jessie!" he said.

 

"Yeah!" I agreed. "You guys go ahead first, I'm gonna go get the leftover margarita first!"

 

It might've been because I was tipsy, but Chris seemed surprisingly prepared, as if he had thought extremely long and detailed about this night; about how he was going to do this. The first thing he did was push the furniture to the edge of the living room, leaving just the lone sofa in the middle. Next, he grabbed some extra lamps from my guest room and brought them over, making the room that much brighter.

 

"Someone's excited" I teased, giggling with my sister.

 

"Can you blame me? You guys look so fucking hot" he smiled.

 

"We haven't even changed yet, honey!" my sister said.

 

"Yeah!"

 

"Still" he nodded.

 

"Well big boy. What do you want to see mommy and your aunt in first?"

 

"White for mom and Black for Aunt Lily" he said.

 

For once, the two of us listened to Chris' request, doing as he asked. My decision to drink margaritas and get drunk turned out to be great; I could feel how uninhibited and loose I was, knowing that it was going to make the pictures that much hotter! I was already looking forward to showing them off to Timmy!

 

Chris, even with his camera in hand, had a hard time keeping the other one from touching his crotch. His attention was glued on us, taking in every frame with his eyes as he watched his mom and aunt strip, slowly, sensually putting on the matching lace bra and thong. It was even more torturous for him as we slid on our thigh-high fishnet stockings. There were multiple instances where I thought he would abandon his plan, give into inhibition and fuck us both.

 

But miraculously he resisted, waiting until we were both dressed. I couldn't see myself obviously, but if I looked anything like the way my sister did, it'd be more than enough. She looked amazing. The bra, although thin and flimsy, had a push up element to it, making her already perky tits look absolutely amazing, oozing with cleavage out of the top. Her breasts looked almost as if they were about to spill out, which against her thin stomach and sexy long legs, gave her figure an almost inhumanly perfect look to it. The thong was tiny too, almost like a g-string, completely showing off her bubbly ass, while hiding just enough of her pussy to keep things interesting. The white fishnets she had on looked so good against her thighs, running down to a perfectly complimenting French Pedicure. All this, combined with the white stiletto heels she had on, made her look amazing! She looked so fuckable and delicious!

 

Chris had the same expression on his face. That even after everything they had done in the last half year, he was still looking at his mom in absolute awe. Luckily, once he was done ogling her, his attention turned to me, having the same look of disbelief. Fuck, it felt good!

 

"Well are you just going to look, honey?" my sister teased.

 

"Oh shit. Sorry!" he chuckled. "Uhm...how about we start off with just a picture of you two standing side by side. Mom on the right and Aunt Lily on the left" he instructed.

 

We got into position as he asked.

 

"Okay, mom can you tilt your hips to the left, and put your hand there. Also, bite your lower lip. And Aunt Lily the same on the - perfect!" he exclaimed, seeing us in the right position.

 

Very carefully, stabilizing his hand, he flashed a few shots. That flickering sound of the camera felt incredibly erotic! Making me realize even more just how fucking naughty this was, having my 14 year old nephew taking porn pictures of his mom and aunt!

 

"Now just mom and then just you Aunt Lily" he said.

 

We took turns, both loving how it felt.

 

"Done? Let me see!" I exclaimed.

 

"Same!" my sister said.

 

We both quickly approached him on each side, leaning and looking at his camera. He flipped through each one, zooming in to show how our bodies and faces looked.

 

"We do look good!" my sister giggled.

 

"uh huh. Nice job Chris" I teased.

 

He blushed a bit, not sure how to respond. "I mean...capturing you two as sexy isn't exactly hard" he said.

 

"Aww! How cute!" my sister giggled, kissing him on the cheek and then shoving his mouth onto her tits.

 

"Mom!" he chuckled.

 

As soon as she let him go, I did the same, grabbing his head and shoving it onto my chest, forcing him to motorboat the top of my tits. God, we were both well past tipsy, having hardly any reservations left at all!

 

"So, what's next?"

 

"I want to take more shots of each of you separately first. The same poses, just alone" he said. "How about we start with some of you sitting mom?"

 

I watched as my sister gladly took a seat on the couch, with Chris directing how she wanted him. The first was a standard position where Jen crossed her legs.

 

"Can you dangle your heel mom?" he asked. "Yes! Just like that! Oh, fuck your legs amazing like this!"

 

I watched as Chris laid flat on the ground, taking the picture at an upwards angle. I was wondering why, but as soon as the preview came into view on his camera, I nodded in approval. At that angle, her long legs were accentuate even more. And on top of that, her dangling foot was sexily the focus of the shot as well, showing off how smooth sole and pointed toes.

 

"Ok, now how about one without the heels" He said, taking a few more. "Now can you lean back mom, raising your legs straight up in the air?"

 

"Like this honey?" she asked, doing as he said.

 

Her ass was proudly on display now, with the thong barely covering her cunt. You could actually see the outer lips of her pussy, not to mention a very noticeable wet, dark spot on her white thong!

 

"Mom, put your hands on your ass please. You don't have to spread it, just make it look like you - yeah! Right there is good!" he exclaimed, calmly snapping a few more.

 

I wasn't even participating, just watching, but my pussy was only getting wetter.

 

"This is fun honey! Mommy should've modeled for you a lot earlier!" she giggled. "What's next?"

 

"Stay like that but put one finger up to your mouth and grin into the - oh that's it! Oh my god, you like so good mom!" he exclaimed. "Can you pull the thong to the side? I want to see your pussy!"

 

Jen gladly did so, keeping that incredibly seductive look as Chris snapped his camera again and again, from further away for the full body shot to up close with her pussy.

 

"Aunt Lily, do you want go now? I can take the same shots" he nodded.

 

"Yes! Make sure I look extra slutty!" I winked.

 

As I took my time being the model, my sister went back to her margarita glass, downing even more alcohol. She could hardly keep her hands off Chris as he took more photos, forcing him to pause multiple times to kiss or make out.

 

We must've went through at least 20 or 30 other poses, changing multiple times to different outfits. Some of them were simple bra and panties look while others had us in a sexy lace strappy bustier. And while I didn't see a preview of each picture, the ones I did see were very hot! Chris' decision to add extra lighting to the room and get rid of any unnecessary shadows was brilliant! It put the entire focus on us, giving us the platform and freedom to show off as we wanted! And the more we drank, the looser we got, making our poses and expression even more erotic!

 

"Okay, I think that's enough of you guys alone" he nodded.

 

"Oooh! Does that mean we finally get to play?" I giggled, slapping my sister's ass.

 

She laughed as well, delicately kissing me on the mouth. Before our tongues even slipped between the other's lips, Chris' camera flashed, capturing the moment. My sister and I instantly looked at each other with smirks. Well if it's a show Chris wanted, then why not!

 

We continued to lewdly kiss, paying no attention to the camera as it continued to flash. Once Chris felt satisfied with those pictures, he added in his own comments.

 

"Can you place your hand inside my mom's thong? Great! Just hold it like that!" he said excitedly.

 

Now, Chris encouraged us to look into the camera, offering up our most intense expressions. My sister, in an attempt to give her a more natural look, stuck her own hand down her thong, holding mine and forcing it to rub her pussy. The second I started moving on my own, she pulled her hand out, the look on her face looking completely different now.

 

"Oh that's perfect mom!" he said, snapping away.

 

"How about one away from the couch? Can you stand up Aunt Lily? Mom, squat down by her ass and pull her thong down - not all the way, just enough to show off her ass!"

 

My sister and I did as asked, but unexpectedly, along with pulling my thong down, she playfully licked my right cheek, sending shivers down my spine.

 

"Ughh, fuck!" I moaned.

 

Chris expertly captured the moment of genuine lust.

 

"Mom stay like that! But Aunt Lily could you bend forward and look back into the camera?"

 

I kept my legs straight, doing my best to bend forward until my back was nearly parallel to the ground, only then looking back to the camera. Jen had a hand on each side of my ass, spreading it open.

 

"Yes! Perfect!" Chris exclaimed.

 

"Hold on honey! Mommy has an idea!" she smiled.

 

I watched as she rushed to her bag, digging through the change of clothes and pulling out two dildos, one of which was a glass butt plug.

 

"Lean against the couch sis" she smiled.

 

I could feel my asshole puckering from just the sight of the toy, knowing it was going to be satisfied shortly! Quickly I got into the desired position, knees on the ground and chest lying on the sofa, ass pointed high up in the air.

 

Jen grinned at me, licking her lips as she first spat on my asshole. Even that made me lunge forward, moaning from the sensation.

 

"Oohh God!" I exhaled, feeling her index finger circling my little brown button.

 

"Oh keep doing that, mom!" Chris proclaimed, getting a close up shot of it. "Can you lick it next?"

 

"Of course honey! You're in charge...for now" she giggled.

 

Even as I prepared myself for the wet sensation of her tongue, I still gasped in delight when it did make contact.

 

"Just hold it there! Yes, like that mom! Extend your tongue out! Can you stick -it - Uuughh!" Chris moaned.

 

"Fuck that feels good sis!" I exclaimed.

 

It was just an inch or so in, but just knowing that it was being documented on digital film made it so much hotter!

 

"Got enough honey? Should mommy stick it in now?" she teased, circling my asshole with the glass toy.

 

The entire time she did so, I could barely speak, waiting restlessly for her to push it inside. But Jen made sure to tease me, working me up again and again, acting as if she was ready to slip it inside before pulling back, adding more saliva to the toy and teasing me all over again. Only when I couldn't take it anymore, just as the words were about to come out of my mouth, she finally plunged it in.

 

"Ughh!" I moaned in relief.

 

"You like that don't you, slut!" she giggled. "Tell me how much you love getting your ass filled!"

 

"Yes! I love the feeling of a cock in my ass!" I whimpered, barely able to control my emotions.

 

She was fucking me slowly with it, sliding it in and out with increasing speed, all the while Chris' camera stuttered loudly beside it.

 

"Should we play with this hole too, honey?" she teased, thrusting two fingers just an inch or two inside my pussy.

 

"Oh fuck!" Chris sighed.

 

I turned my attention from my sister to my nephew, seeing him let the camera dangle safely on his neck strap, taking the time to pull his cock out of shorts. Even from contorted, nearly upside down view, I could see the bead of pre-cum shining on the head, seductively enticing me to lick it.

 

But before I could move, I was met with another feeling of pleasure.

 

"Yes! Scream, you little slut!" she laughed wickedly, finger-fucking me now.

 

"Yes! Yes! Ohhhh Yes! Uughh" I said, my body shaking.

 

Jen had curved her fingers as she fucked me, hitting against my g-spot each time it moved forward. After getting what he needed on my pussy, Chris seemed to recognize the effect it had on me as well, hastily dropping to his knee and getting a few close-up pictures of my face.

 

"Should we let her cum?" my sister teased, slowing her fingers.

 

I groaned in disappointment, unable to come up with words, just begging her with my eyes to speed up again. Jen just grinned right at me, knowing full on the effect it was having.

 

"Beg for it!" she said sternly.

 

"Fuckkkk! Please make me cum! Pleaaase!"

 

Only then did her fingers begin speeding up again. She did however surprise me by leaning forward to kiss me. At the beginning I was able to respond properly, but the faster they worked, the more difficult it became. Eventually, even light kissing became impossible, as all I could do was grunt and moan from the pleasure she was giving me.

 

I had completely forgotten about Chris until I glanced to the side, seeing that his camera was no longer flashing; with it the flickering sound of the device was vacant as well. Instead, he was filming us on video now, keeping his hands incredibly steady as he taped his mother fingerfucking his aunt to an orgasm.

 

"No! Don't take out - Auuughh!" I screamed, cutting myself off.

 

She had pulled out the glass plug, replacing it instantly with her tongue. As her fingers continued to work my pussy, her tongue did the same to my slightly gaped asshole, squishing wetly against my asshole.

 

"Uuggh! Fuuuuccck! I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cuuuuuumm!!!" I yelled.

 

As I did so, I made sure to stare right into Chris' camera, desperately wanting for him to capture my cum face. Chris captured the entire sequence, only putting his camera down when my body had stopped spa zing, returning back to normal.

 

"Oh, fuck that was so hot mom!" he exclaimed, rushing to embrace my sister.

 

She smiled, quickly getting to her feet and standing up, allowing the two to make out. I didn't even have the strength to move, still leaned over in doggy-position, watching as my nephew's hand roamed all over my sister's ass.

 

"mmm! Did watching mommy fuck your aunt, get you all worked up honey?" she teased.

 

"uh-huh" he nodded repeatedly. "I need to fuck you right now mom!"

 

She giggled, opening her mouth wider, letting Chris' tongue explore to his desires as her hand was now gripped around his cock, pumping it, getting it ready. As I watched the two lovers, my sister's phone buzzed beside me. I didn't think much of it, ignoring it until it buzzed again.

 

Seeing the two busy, I pulled myself up, sitting properly on the couch now. It was a text message from my brother-in-law, letting my sister know he had arrived in St. Louis.

 

"Jen, it's Charles. He says his plane landed and he's in his hotel now" I said.

 

"Mmm, K" she moaned back, hardly acknowledging the message.

 

Even after just cumming, watching how my sister completely disregarded her husband's very existence was so hot! That after nearly 20 years of marriage and two children, she couldn't even be bothered to so much as say an actual word. And the fact that it was my perfect goody-two-shoed sister made it so much sluttier! She really had come along way. Instead of being asleep in a two piece flannel pajama next to her husband, she was downstairs in fuck me heels and fishnets, making out passionately with her son, letting his hands roam wherever they pleased.

 

"Come on, fuck me honey! Mommy's been waiting for your hard cock all day!" she grinned, taking a seat next to me on the couch.

 

Forget Charles, she hardly even noticed me. It was as if the two were in their own little world, only able to see each other. Again, the phone buzzed.

 

"Uhm, it's Charles again. He wants you to call him" I said.

 

"now?" my sister smiled, running her feet up Chris' chest.

 

He gladly grabbed a hold of it, slobbering his tongue all over her pretty toes. His cock was tantalizing close to entering her, but he hadn't yet, too pre-occupied with nibbling on Jen's feet.

 

"uhm, yeah. Should I just ignore it or -"

 

"No. let me have it" she smirked, grabbing her phone.

 

I watched as she hastily responded, only to end it just as quickly, returning her attention to her son.

 

"Don't tear it honey!" she smiled.

 

"I'll try" he chuckled, slithering his tongue in between her toes. Because of the fishnet stockings, he was having a hard time sucking on each one, only able to lick across the top of the white strips of her toenail.

 

"What'd you say?"

 

"Hmm?"

 

"To Charles. What'd you say"

 

"Oh, I told him to call me!" she grinned.
I could tell from the slight slur in her voice that, like myself, she was still under the influence, no doubt making her even less discipline than usual.

 

"Wait! You told dad to call -"

 

Chris didn't even have time to finish his question before her phone rang loudly.

 

"Hmm. This should be interesting" she smiled. "He wants to facetime!"

 

I gasped at her audacity, only to watch as she clicked the accept button.

 

"Hey Jen, just wanted to - uhm...did, did you just go out?" I heard Charles ask, no doubt recognizing her mascara and lipstick.

 

Everyone else was frozen, including my nephew. He was still standing in front of his mom, cock lined up at her pussy, foot at his lips, but completely still.

 

"Oh yeah. I went out with my sister for some drinks, that's all" she lied. "Just got home a bit ago"

 

Her facial expression had changed almost completely, reverting right back to that innocent housewife look. That even with the heavy eye shadow and ruby red lipstick, if it weren't for the fact that I was staring at her literally cheating on her husband, I would've bought her lie. That's how convincing she looked. It made me wonder just how much she must've done this, for it to not phase her at all as she spoke to her husband while her son's cock was just inches from her pussy.

 

"You went out?" he gulped. "To where?"

 

"I dunno, some club downtown" she answered, looking up at her son.

 

There was just the tiniest hint of a grin on her face, as she tickled Chris' nose with one foot as the other tapped against his lower lip. Chris, understanding what his mom wanted, parted his mouth, reluctantly letting her toe slide in. With this first demand met, she immediately pushed it further inside, nearly making Chris choke.

 

As a result, Jen giggled loudly, eyes still away from the camera she held up at neck height.

 

"What was that?"

 

"Hmm? Oh just my sister. We're having margaritas!" she smiled, tilting her phone carefully, making sure as not to expose anything below our shoulders.

 

I just waved in response, a little taken aback by how brazen my sister was being.

 

"Are you guys in the basement?"

 

"Yeah. Didn't want to wake Jessie and Chris" she answered, glancing up at her son.

 

As she did so, I watched as Jen's free hand reached out for Chris' hand, pulling him closer. I knew what she wanted, and I wanted it just as badly! But expectedly, Chris shook his head no, eliciting Jen to immediately pull her legs away form his face, wrapping them around Chris' back in instant, holding him in a vice grip.

 

He grunted in discomfort, quickly realizing that any attempt to move away had severe repercussions!

 

"Oh, that's good" Charles responded. I could hear the sigh of relief in his voice, hearing that his son was upstairs.

 

"IS that why you called?" she laughed a little, staring into the small brightly lit screen. "To check up on what I was doing? And you needed to use facetime to do it?"

 

"That...that - that was an accident" Charles mumbled. "I meant to call you...not sure how it became video instead" he lied.

 

"Sure" Jen said, rolling her eyes. "Relax it's just me and my sister" she said.

 

As the words came out of her mouth, I had gotten up, standing beside Chris now, gently pushing his back, inching his cock forward until finally the head touched upon my sister's pussy.

 

"Come on, fuck her!" I whispered in his ear. "Look how bad your mom wants it! Her pussy's so wet already!"

 

"But...I don't know if -

 

"I know you want to too, Chris" I said seductively, gently kissing the side of his mouth. "You were so hard earlier today fucking me in front of your friends. This is the same thing. Make your mom proud! Show her she made the right choice by cheating on her husband with you!" I said, softly stroking the shaft.

 

I could feel Chris' spirit breaking, unable to handle the both of us encouraging him. We were like two devilish succubus's, whispering into his ear to give into primal desire.

 

"Let me help" I said, grinning at my sister as I nudged Chris' back. It was just two inches, but that's all it took to slide the head of his cock inside.

 

Jen responded instantly, an elated smile coming across her face as her mouth gaped open.

 

"Jen? Jen, are you okay?"

 

"Oh yeah. Just feel a bit light headed from the alcohol, that's all" she said, relaxing her legs' grip on Chris' waist.

 

Having already taken the first step, it was much easier for Chris to continue. He gladly held my sister's ankles, one in each hand, parting her legs open as his cock drove forward. He was gentle, making sure not to make any noise as his parents conversed right in front of him, his father clueless to what was happening.

 

"You're still drinking now?" Charles asked.

 

"Hmm? Just some margaritas as a night cap with Lily" she answered.

 

"Night cap? You had a lot when you were out?"

 

"Well yeah, we went to a bar. Of course we had some" she giggled. "Why, is that a problem too?"

 

As my brother in law stumbled over his words, trying to find the right response, Jen was paying him no attention, eye focused on her son's, tempting him to fuck her harder. I was just as turned on, running my left hand up his chest to his face, cradling his mouth over so we could make out. It gave the desired effect my sis and I both wanted, causing his hips to sway back and forth with more purpose. It was still subtle, but I could the sound of the two fucking.

 

It looked sublime, so much hotter than days ago when they had fucked over the phone. Then, it was just audio, and my sister could mute anytime she needed to. But now, just a slip of the hand, or accidentally lean forward too much, and it'd be clearly evident to Charles that something was going on. The added risk made it so much more exciting!

 

With that thought filling my head, I moaned out loud, smacking my lips against Chris. If my sister was going to have her fun, then why can't I too?!

 
"What...what was that?" Charles asked.

 

"just my sister, she's uh -"

 

"Still on the phone? Can't you call him back later" I said loudly. "What just because some guys chatted with us, now he's getting all jealous?" I scoffed.

 

Jen locked eyes with me, glaring in slight disbelief.

 

"Uhm...Jen?" Charles asked nervously.

 

I could see my sister scrambling for ideas on how to answer, But she wasn't panicking, if anything still feeling firmly in control.

 

"It was nothing. Some guys just wanted to buy as drinks, that's all"

 

"Who?" he gulped.

 

"No one. It was just a young guy" she answered, looking at her son. "I guess he was kinda cute though" she smirked, holding his hand.

 

"Yeah he was!" I giggled, adding salt to the wound.

 

That seemed to get Chris going, causing him to exhale loudly as he thrust his cock forward, deeper into his mom's pussy. We were still making out, but I could feel how aggressive his tongue was now, no doubt loving what we had just said about him!

 

"What...what happened?"

 

"Really, this again? Does it matter what I say? Are you going to believe me or just imagine whatever it is you do, huh?"

 

"I didn't mean -"

 

"Ugh! It's the same thing with Chris all over again! No matter what I tell you, you always just assume the worst!" she said angrily, rolling her eyes.

 

I couldn't believe how sadistic my sister seemed, completely twisting the scenario around. Here she was, in the middle of fucking her son, while making her husband out to be the bad guy. Deep down I knew how wrong it was, that what she was saying was terrible. But, like her I imagine, I didn't care. The only effect I was interested in was how horny it made me feel. And from the look on Chris' face, he was equally as turned on too!

 

He wasn't fighting it at all anymore, holding his mom's legs firmly together against his chest, tightening the grip her pussy had on his cock. Chris had even abandoned kissing me, staring lustfully at his mom as he went back to sucking on her toes. Each time his cock charged forward, his body slapped loudly against my sister's ass, shaking her entire body on the sofa.

 

Jen was just as naughty, glancing up from the screen and instantly turning her frown into a grin.

 

"What does he think happens?" I asked coyly, setting my sister up.

 

"I dunno. What do you -ughhh - think happens, huh? You're always so fucking paranoid!" she exclaimed.

 

As Chris' cock drove faster, Jen was having a harder and harder time holding her phone still. Since I was now free, I took the reign, hurriedly taking a seat next to her and taking the phone away, making sure to keep it on just my face.

 

"Really Charles, it's just us girls having a drink" I said, holding up my margarita glass.

 

I barely finished my sentence when I looked over, seeing that my nephew had taken the opportunity to lunge forward, kissing his mom deeply.

 

"UUghh, fuck mommy harder! Only your cock can satisfy mommy's pussy!" she smiled, wrapping her hands around his neck.

 

In an act that surprised even me, Chris actually picked my sister up, doing so with ease. She complimented him by wrapping her legs around his back, using it for support as Chris lowered her up and down his cock.

 

"Yes! Yes! Yes! Fuccck mommy's tight pussy!" She moaned, barely able to hold her voice.

 

"Lily! Lily!" Charles repeated, finally getting my attention. "I know, it's my fault. Uhm...is Jen still there? Can I talk to her?"
"Uh -" I paused, glancing over, knowing that there was no way she wanted to talk. Hell, I'm not even sure if right now, in the moment, she realized she still had a husband.

 

"She went to the bathroom. Uhm...maybe you should call back tomorrow" I said. "We're both a little drunk" I laughed.

 

A loud thud brought my attention back up again, seeing that Chris had my sister up against the wall, his cock driving into her like a piston from behind. Despite the position, it was quite obvious to see who was in charge. Jen's body was jutted out and not flat against the wall, demanding to be fucked while her right hand reached back to pull on Chris' hair, using it as a steering wheel for where she wanted to be kissed.

 

"Yeah tomorrow. Okay?" I said nervously.

 

"Wait- wait - wa -" he yelled, right as I hanged up.

 

I turned the phone to vibrate, knowing he was going to call back again.

 

"Fucucck!! Yes! Yes! AUugghh! Fuck mommy's pussy! Harder!" she screamed.

 

I spread my own legs wide open, pulling my thong aside and shoving my fingers inside, fucking myself to the sight before me.

 

"Oh Goddd! I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum! Uuugughh!" she yelled out in passion.

 

"Oh yes, mom! Fuck, it feels soo good!"

 

Even as my sister climaxed, Chris didn't slow down, continuing to pump until her grip on his hair loosened. Only then did Chris slow down, warmly hugging her until her strength came back. When he pulled out I was astonished to see him still hard, not yet having cum yet.

 

"oh fuck" he panted. "That was so hot! I never thought it be so hot fucking you while you talked to dad"

 

My sister turned around to grin at him in approval. Aside from the moment of bliss, I could see the gears turning in her head, already planning ahead on how to use this knowledge for the future. For someone who keeps calling me a slut, her own appetite was just as insatiable!

 

I don't know if she somehow heard my thoughts or not, but Jen's stare turned from her son back on me, seeing that I was still rubbing my own pussy.

 

"Ready for more already? She teased. "Come on honey, you haven't cum yet either. I want you to fill your aunt up!"

 

Chris looked back at me with lust, sending goosebumps up my arms. I could feel my toes twitching from the anticipation.

 

"Mom?" he asked quizzically, seeing her pick up his camera.

 

"Go ahead honey. Don't mind mommy!" she smiled, point the device at us.

 

I smirked, blowing a kiss into the camera. Chris chuckled, grabbing my ankles and pulling me forward, sitting my ass on the edge of the sofa. I looked down seeing as he teased me with his cock, rubbing it on my pussy before inching it lower.

 

He looked at me with a grin, as if to ask if he could. I was surprise, but in a good way!

 

"You want to fuck my ass?" I smiled.

 

"Uh-huh" he nodded. "Is that okay, Aunt Lily? I love fucking your tight ass"

 

"Yeah?"

 

"mhm. I only got to fuck your pussy today. So right now, I really just want to stick my cock inside" he said, pushing the head in.

 

I looked towards my sister, seeing her completely captivated by the two of us. She was just staring at the camera's display screen, making sure it was capturing everything.

 

"That depends" I answered, playing it up for the camera. "Am I going to get a nice thick load afterwards?"

 

"Of course" he smiled, pressing it forward.

 

As he did so, Jen's phone buzzed again, right next to me.

 

"Should I get it?" I asked.

 

"And ruin our night? Why don't we let his imagination run wild!" she grinned. "I'm sure no matter what he thinks of, it won't come close to what actually happens tonight!"



004


Asian mom Jenny and her son Chris series 4



01




Hey guys, here's chapter 1 of the 4th series, picking up just days after the cross-over series ended. This one is also a bit more dialogue heavy and includes Jessie a lot more (as will many chapters going forward). The next release will be Lily Series 2 chapter 1, and I'll alternate from there. Enjoy.

 

"Mmm, fuck! You have to be quieter mom" Chris chuckled, kissing me softly on the neck.

 

"It's hard to when you fuck mommy this good!" I grinned, staring into his eyes. "Now hurry honey, make mommy cum before your dad comes home!"

 

Charles was set to be back from his half week business trip in just a half an hour or so. I was actually supposed to go pick him up, but given the option of spending a Saturday morning driving to the airport or getting my pussy pounded by his son, well"...I really didn't have a choice, did I! So instead, I told him I had too many errands to run, making him take an uber back. I'm almost completely sure that he didn't believe me, but whatever, what was he going to do about it?

 

Ever since our little spat, he had been mostly quiet the ensuing days, just texting every now and then to check up on us. He purposefully tried to avoid any questions about Chris, knowing that it would just trigger a reaction from me. So I'm sure by now, he was quite anxious to come back and see for himself. Too bad it'll be a bit late!

 

"Uugh! Faster honey! Fuck mommy faster!" I exclaimed, gripping tightly to my bedsheets.

 

"Shh! Mom!" he said again. "Jessie will hear!"

 

The concern certainly was valid. After all, she was in her room, just a door away! And given that it was well past 10, I'm sure she was up too. Yet, just the mention of her name, got me excited! I know, it's a horrible thing to say. But ever since the close call with my sister and Chris a few days ago, I had slowly gotten over that fear, instead looking for the high that it produced as well.

 

"Would that be so bad?" I teased, half-jokingly.

 

"You're too much mom" he smiled, sticking two fingers in my mouth.

 

I sucked immediately, getting him to moan and fuck me harder, his cock slamming into me in missionary. The sound of the squeaking mattress made me realize that maybe it was time for me to get a replacement. After all, it had probably seen more action in the last 3 days than its entire lifetime before with Charles and me!

 

"Oh fuck, that feels good! I'm gonna cum soon!" Chris exclaimed.

 

I grinned back, twirling my tongue around his index finger. But just as he was about to climax, I heard the sound of car tires across our driveway.

 

"Shit! I think he's back early!"

 

Chris stopped temporarily, sitting up on his knees and peering out the window.

 

"Yeah, it's dad" he sighed, pulling out.

 

He frantically got off my bed, quickly gathering his clothes, his hard cock flopping wildly in the air as he did so. I grabbed my shorts as well, quickly putting them on. "Sorry honey, mommy will make it up later!" I grinned, licking my lips sexily.

 

"You going to be okay with that thing?" I teased.

 

"I'll go take care of it. Still mesmerized by the photos of you and Aunt Lily" he smiled cheekily, pecking a good bye kiss and racing out my door.

 

Normally I detested any mention of him masturbating, feeling that every time he did so deprived me of a mouthful of cum, but in this particular case, I'll make an exception!

 

Just seconds later I heard the front door open, suitcase wheels squeaking against the hardwood floor.

 

"Jen?" He yelled loudly from the foyer.

 

"Upstairs" I shouted back, fixing my hair and checking the bed for any leftover evidence. I didn't have the time to make sure, but at first glance it seemed passable enough.

 

"Hey" Charles smiled, entering our room. "It was a pretty rough flight and -there was"...was" he paused, noticing his son's dress shirt hanging by the foot of our bed. Chris, in his haste to leave, must've forgotten it.

 

"Oh, uhm"... we were watching a movie last night and Chris fell asleep" I lied, blurting out the first reasonable response I thought of. It was only after the words already left did I realize that that made it so much worse! I could've just said he forgot it, but in the scramble for an excuse, it was the best my brain could come up with.

 

"he"...he slept here?"

 

"Oh just last night. We were tired and fell asleep, that's all"

 

I calmly grabbed my iPad, pretending to go back to reading, acting as if nothing was wrong with the statement I just made. I had expected Charles to inquire more about it, but he was instead quiet, closely examining his fingertips. Curiously, I stopped reading, cautiously watching him, trying to figure out what was so interesting.

 

And when I finally did, I couldn't help but smirk. My husband must've accidentally grazed over a glob of lube that I had missed during cleanup. It wasn't from earlier, but last night. And while he was rubbing his fingers together, trying to figure out what the clear liquid was, I reminisced. Last night, I was dressed in a black lace garter belt and matching bra, sexy black stockings, and full-on makeup, much more than I normally put on. Knowing that it was going to be our last night alone before Charles came home, I didn't want to waste it, deciding to dress like a whore for my son.

 

Chris absolutely loved it, and instead of making gentle passionate love like the two nights previous, we ended up fucking like wild animals well into the night; it was a miracle that Jessie slept through some of the moans coming out of my mouth. Normally I made it a habit of making sure he slept at a decent time on a school night, but with it being a Friday, we were free to fuck however long we wanted. By the time 2:30 rolled around, we had both climaxed multiple times but still wanted more, even though our bodies were hardly providing any more natural lubrication. So to alleviate the problem, we went with some lube, and Chris wasn't exactly conservative with it! He loved how the oil based liquid made my skin glisten, spreading it liberally all over my ass and legs, complimenting me the whole time as his hands roamed over my body.

 

The bedsheets were an absolute mess when we were finally both satisfied; covering in lube, cum, smeared mascara and lipstick.  In fact, I actually had to put on a new one before going to sleep, telling myself that Chris and I wouldn't do anything before Charles came home this morning. Oops! Being a bit lazy, I only changed the top flat sheet and not the fitted one underneath; I guess some of the oil must've seeped through.

 

"Um"...Jen. Did you"...what's"...what's this?" he asked.

 

"Hmm?" I feigned ignorance, turning my attention to him.

 

"What is this?" he asked again, rubbing his fingers for me to see.

 

I could see that he wasn't clueless, the expression on his face telling me that he had an idea of what it was; he was just afraid to accept the truth.

 

"Yes. Say it. Ask me if it's lube. Ask me why it's there and what happened when Chris slept here" I thought to myself.

 

"Oh, just some massage oil" I said. "You know how I love Chris' foot massages" I giggled.

 

"Ah" he nodded, instinctively taking a glance at my legs and feet. I was just in a normal pair of shorts, leaving my lower half mostly naked. Despite his best efforts to hide it, my husband was most definitely gawking, ogling my body. I felt both disgusted and turned on at the same time; revolted by the fact that he was checking me out, but also loved knowing that look was all he was getting, that anymore was only for his son. If he ever made another attempt to kiss me like the other night, there was going to be hell to pay! And I'm not talking about any physical confrontation. No, he was going to suffer through watching me do much more than just kissing and light touching with his son!

 

"Did you change the sheets?" he asked, noticing the difference.

 

"Oh yeah. Chris accidentally poured a bit too much" I smiled teasingly. "The other ones in the wash"

 

"You had to change the whole thing? How much did he use?" he asked, suspecting me of lying.

 

"Well I had him rub some of it on my calves and legs, but it was still too messy" I responded, my hand lingering high up to my thigh.

 

Charles gulped, staring at me, trying to dissect if that was all that happened or just the appetizer for the rest of the night.

 

"How come you guys didn't watch TV downstairs, but here"...in our bedroom" he said, trying to assert his position in the family.

 

How cute, he thought this was still his bedroom too!

 

"Well I just finished taking a shower so, it was just more comfortable here. Besides the bed's much more comfortable" I said, grinning ever so slightly.

 

"You had just took a shower?" he asked, his voice raising a bit. He was breaking. "What"...what were you wearing?"

 

"Nothing" I answered, half-glaring at him.

 

Charles gasped, but just for half-a-second, quickly realizing I was just joking.

 

"You're kidding right?!" he asked, just to make sure.

 

"Well, duh!"

 

"What? Last week you drank too much and was in just a nightie in front of him" Charles retorted. "How am I supposed to know what you wore this time?"

 

"You're right. How are you supposed to know?" I smiled back. "You can figure that one out on your own"

 

He sighed in frustration, realizing that his witty comeback just blew him a chance of finding out the truth. And just as he wanted to ask something else, the dryer interrupted us, letting me know the cycle was done.

 

"I'm just going to check up on that real quick. You should shower and change, don't sit down on your dirty clothes" I instructed, leaving.

 

As I left, I made sure to just place my iPad aside, not locking it or turning it off, leaving it purposefully vulnerable. Knowing that Charles had creeped on me once in the past, I had prepared for it. The first time he couldn't get past the passcode, but now with it wide open, I was hoping he wouldn't resist.

 

So as I took the clothes out of the dryer, I made sure to take my sweet time.

 

Since it was obvious that Charles was very suspicious (rightfully so) of what was going on behind his back, I decided to use it to my advantage. If he was determined to find out what I was hiding, then why not give him something to find? Why not make him think he knew what was going on?

 

With that said, I deliberately planted a few selfies of myself in a nightie, the same one Charles saw me in a week ago when I drank with my sister. The photos were definitely suggestive and sexual, but not anywhere near the obscene ones on Chris' computer! The first was just a selfie snapped high up, showing mostly my face and a bit of cleavage. The second was a mirror shot, from our bathroom where I posed my right leg in the front. I had purposefully pulled the hem of the nightie up, showing off my upper thigh as I smiled into the camera. The next one was a mirror shot too, this time of my back. I pulled the waist of the thin fabric tight against my ass, leaving little to the imagination. And the last one, I purposefully made more sexual, just to rile up my husband. This one was me sitting on our bed, with my face beaming in an undeniable smile, mouth opened as I playfully licked the toes of my right foot.

 

The rest of my photo album was all normal and family friendly, I made sure of it. But the kicker, the best part, was I had created a fake email with the name Chris, sending these pictures to it on my iPad, along with this message;

 

I know you liked seeing mommy in this, so here's a few pictures! Do you like them? It was so fun taking them, so I really hope you enjoy it when you,,,you know!  =P

 

Also, don't tell your dad. I bet he'd freak if he saw this and knew I sent you these pics! And don't worry, even when he comes back, you'll have plenty of chances to see mommy in this again!

 

XOXO

Mommy

 

When I finished unloading the laundry, I tiptoed down the hallway, back towards my room. The door was still open, and like I had hoped, Charles was hunched over on the bed, hand scrolling through my iPad. I couldn't know for sure that he had found the pics or e-mail, but looking at the stunned and sick reaction, I felt confident!

 

I watched for a few seconds longer, loving the depraved expression on my husband's face! He looked as if he wanted to vomit, but couldn't.

 

When I finally felt satisfied, I took a few steps back, enough that he couldn't see me.

 

"Charles, could you come and help" I yelled.

 

"Uh, yeah! Yeah! One sec!" he screamed back nervously.

 

"I"...I got it!" he said, running out of the room to help me with the basket of clean clothes. As he reached for them I kept a bright smirk on my face.

 

He looked at me in fear, but with that hint of shock as well. I didn't change my expression, just wondering what he was going to do about this newfound knowledge. Was he going to call me out on it? If he does, then he has to admit he was snooping through my stuff; a big no-no for two people who are "trying to work out their marriage."

 

"Anything wrong?" I asked, trying to sound innocent.

 

"Uh"...no. Nothing" he said, swallowing his words and turning towards the bedroom.

 

"You can just put it down here, I'll put them away in a few minutes" I said, sitting back down on the bed.

 

Charles watched me intensely as I picked up the iPad. I made a confused look on my face, just to fuck with him! But made nothing of it, pretending to read again. In reality, I looked through what programs he had opened up, seeing that he indeed did go through my photos and email. The only surprise came when his phone buzzed, indicating a text. I didn't think much of it, but very quickly it buzzed again.

 

Oh, my god! Did my husband really just creeptext himself pictures of his own wife? Pictures that were meant for his son? Could you be any more of a cuckold and coward?!

 

I did my best not to pay attention to the fact that Charles was scrambling to quiet his phone, cheeks noticeably red. Instead I looked through my own iPad more thoroughly, seeing that he had indeed went to the message page. At least he had the smarts to delete the entire message, wiping away the evidence.

 

I was speechless. Really, I was. I knew he had started to have some type of physical attraction to me again, but to sink this low?!

 

"What uh"...what were you two watching?" he asked, trying to hide his shaky voice.

 

"Oh just some TV show that Chris likes. That popular one, what is it? Game of thrones?" I said, telling him the truth.

 

"Really? Game of thrones? I didn't know you like that show" he said.

 

"I didn't particularly, but its okay I guess" I answered. "Chris seemed to enjoy it"

 

"Isn't he a bit young to watch that? Especially with you?"

 

"Why? Because there are topless girls in it?" I giggled.

 

He gulped, a bit taken back by how liberal I was towards the topic.

 

"I'm sure he's seen a lot more on the internet" I smiled.

 

"And you know that for a fact?"

 

"Well he's a developing 14 year old boy. Which one of them wouldn't be looking at porn?" I answered sarcastically.

 

"Yet you're okay with what you two are doing?" he asked sternly.

 

"You mean kissing?"

 

"And the fact that you let him feel your ass" he quickly added, setting the record straight.

 

"Ok?! So? I'm pretty sure that's a far cry from what he sees on his computer"

 

"No, I meant. Don't"...don't you think that after you two" he paused. "make out. He'll go back to his room and"...and -"

 

"touch himself?" I grinned.

 

"You know. And you're oaky with it?" he scoffed angrily.

 

"Oh my god relax, it's a fucking fantasy. Jeez, you're making it sound like I walked into our son's room and jacked him off myself!" I said, rolling my eyes.

 

He exhaled loudly, looking intensely at me. I could tell he wanted to ask me. It was on the tip of his tongue.

 

"Come on, do it" I thought. Ask me if I have rubbed one out for Chris. I'd love to hear those words come out of your mouth.

 

But Charles couldn't bring himself to do it.

 

"So you're telling me you're okay with the fact that our son probably jacks off to the thought of you?!" he asked. I could hear the disgust in his voice.

 

"I don't know that" I grinned mischievously. "Besides, even if it is, it's just fantasy. I'm sure he'd have the same thoughts about his teachers, girls at his school, probably even my sister when she visited" I giggled.

 

"I'm sure you've had your share since we've been married" I asked strongly.

 

Charles shook a little, my question piercing right to the truth.

 

"The only difference, is that it's just a fantasy for him" I said, shamelessly lying. "Meanwhile, you on the other hand, decided to make it a reality when you stuck your dick inside your secretary!" I said calmly, smiling at him with dagger eyes. "So don't be such a fucking hypocrite"

 

His cheeks had already turned a bright shade of red, as his legs fidgeted in place, like it always does when he was apprehensive or nervous.

 

"Besides it feels good to me that someone thinks of me like that" I smiled wickedly.

 

"So that means it's okay for you to send -!" he shouted in anger, just cutting himself off in time.

 

"Okay for me to what?!"

 

"Nothing" he said, shaking his head.

 

Yeah, that's what I fucking thought. You literally have proof that I'm seducing your son and you still can't do anything about it! Ugh, it makes me ashamed to think I ever had feelings for a man so weak! Thank god I've moved on from that!

 

"If we're done here, then go shower. You still have her smell all over you" I said, having no idea if it was true or not.
But from Charles' body language, it didn't seem I was far off. He hastily took off his suit jacket and pants, placing them on the coat hanger and grabbed a new pair of clean clothes, heading to the shower.

 

I paid no more attention to him either, heading downstairs to begin preparing lunch. Thankfully, it seemed Chris and Jessie had come downstairs as well, instantly lifting my spirits. Ever since our second conversation in the car, things were a lot more comfortable for the three of us, especially with my husband completely out of the picture for the last three days.

 

Chris and I still fucked like usual in the mornings and after he got home from school. But when Jessie came home too, instead of running off to her room immediately, she spent some time with us in the kitchen, just chatting and enjoying some snacks. It was relaxing and delightful for all of us, not to mention it made me feel like a better mother now that I was in more of her life than just a cook and maid.

 

The only downside seemed to be that, because we were much more comfortable, my kisses with Chris had also changed too. It wasn't necessarily that they were more lewd, or we were being extra sexual. But, before, in front of Jessie, I had always made it more playful. That making out with her brother was fun. I needed her to be okay seeing it, so it was the best option. But as Jessie got used to it, I no longer had to do it for show. Instead, I kissed Chris passionately, like lovers at time. And I could tell, over time, it was catching her attention.

 

To be honest, I didn't know how to feel, nor did I fully understand what she was feeling. I'm quite sure that Jessie herself didn't understand at that age. But it was becoming apparent that she started to understand that me kissing her brother wasn't just because it was fun. No, there was another element to it. The way she would quietly ate her food, glancing at the two of us kissing, made me realize she understood that I really enjoyed it. She could see the look of euphoria on my face, the grunts and moans of pleasure.

 

Only a small part of me wanted it to stop, but most of me, didn't mind. And if I were to tell the truth, enjoyed it as much.

 

Of course, Jessie never admitted to any of this, always joking and teasing us about it, but I could tell she wanted to see it. Whether it was because she was just curious herself or if it was more, I couldn't be sure of.

 

I debated asking her about it, but didn't want to embarrass her or worse, ruin the dynamic we had going on. I definitely didn't want to do that, have her close up on us, go back to worrying about sneaking around more. So instead, I felt it was best to keep the status quo, until I had either enough reason to say something or Jessie did herself. After all, she wasn't exactly the shyest girl in the world!

 

"You guys did, didn't you?" Jessie laughed loudly. I could hear her clear as day, all the way from the kitchen, even over the kitchen fan.
"C'mon admit it!" she exclaimed.

 

Getting my curiosity, I decided to walk over and see what was going on.

 

"What are you guys up to?" I smiled.

 

"Reading a book for English. Got"...30 more pages to get through" Chris estimated.

 

"And you swee-?"

 

"Were you two making out this morning?" she asked, before I could even finish my question.

 

"Well good morning to you too sweetie" I nodded.

 

"Were you, mom?" she smirked.

 

I was going to answer but she cut me off again.

 

"I went to Chris' room earlier, but he wasn't there. Was he in yours?" she asked suggestively.

 

I glanced over at her brother, seeing him looking noticeably embarrassed, not knowing what else to say. Well since she had already figured it out, I guess there's really no point in hiding then. So instead I smiled, looking up towards the ceiling, at the sound of her father's footsteps.

 

"Don't tell daddy!" I grinned, planting a big kiss on her brother's mouth.

 

"I knew it!" she giggled loudly. "I bet you do it before I go to school everyday too, right?!"

 

"Well duh" I grinned. "And it's so much better when you're not around to ruin it!" I said, blowing a raspberry at her.

 

"Oh really, mom? What about when dad's here? Does that mean that with him back you'll have to slow down then?"

 

As if he heard us talking about him, Charles began his descent down the stairs. He had no idea that Jessie knew about Chris and I, and for now at least, I wanted to keep it that way, feeling it was best to keep him in the dark. So hurriedly, I separated myself from Chris, sitting in our own spots on the loveseat.

 

"What's so funny sweetie?" Charles asked, seeing his daughter with a big, beaming smile on her face.

 

"Nothing" she answered coyly. While her dad wasn't looking, she turned to face us, teasing me by making kissy faces before quickly going back to playing with her iPad!

 

I barely kept my laughter in, nearly giving it away.

 

"Did you put your dirty clothes in the hamper?" I asked, seeing that Charles was staring at Chris and I, no doubt reminding him of my seductive message to his son

 

"hmm?"

 

"The hamper. Did you put your -"

 

"Oh, yeah!" he nodded, taking a seat on his Barcalounger.

 

"Ok. Lunch will be ready in about 15 minutes. Did you eat anything?"

 

"Yeah I did, I'll probably have something later. I'm just gonna watch some tv here, maybe take a nap" he said.

 

I could see in his eyes what his intentions were, cockblocking the living room in an attempt to keep us away. He must've figured that with Jessie in the house, we wouldn't be so bold in the middle of the day. Too bad for him I had no intention of spending a Saturday at home when I could have so much fun with Chris outside of it.

 

"Okay" I smiled fakely. "I'm taking Chris out for driving practice after lunch and then maybe the mall later. The house should be nice and quiet for you to nap"

 

I could see any sense of hope he had in his eyes drop.

 

"Uh I could take him. Chris?" he asked quickly, about to get up.

 

"I'm used to it with mom. So"...I'd rather keep it that way" Chris answered back calmly, forcing my husband to sit back down, dejected.

 

Jessie and I locked eyes, both grinning, knowing exactly why. I was also happy to see Chris not the least bit intimidated by his father. Then again, why should he, anything his dad says is pretty much pointless, carrying no weight at all. That's what happens when you can stare a man in the face, knowing that his wife can't get enough of your cock, fucking and sucking you off even when you're on the phone with her. So rejecting his offer must be a walk in the park for Chris.

 

"Mom, can I come? Please?" Jessie interjected.

 

"You want to come sweetie?" I asked, caught a bit off guard.

 

"You're going to the mall right? Please can I go?!"

 

"Uh"..." I paused, thinking it over.

 

While I was flustered and Jessie anxious, my husband was the only one calm now, having a slight smirk on his face.

 

"But we're going to practice driving first sweetie. You sure -"

 

"mhm! I want to see if Chris will crash!" she giggled.

 

I actually didn't have much of an issue with her coming; it was only the fact that my husband seemed happy about it that irritated me. Still, I didn't want to let him ruin my day.

 

"Okay sweetie. But you have to behave! No asking to buy every outfit that you like, okay?" I said sternly.

 

"Yes!" she exclaimed. "Does that go for all of us?"

 

"Hmm?"

 

"You said I can't just buy any outfit I want. Does that go for you too mom?" she teased.

 

Surprisingly before I could react, Chris actually chuckled from her joke, making me slightly embarrassed! He's supposed to be on my side! Trying to save the situation, he quickly changed the subject.

 

"What are we having for lunch?"

 

"Chicken Alfredo, that okay?" I smiled, glaring at him a bit.

 

"Yeah that sounds great, mom! I love the sauce you make, it's always better than anything they ever serve in restaurants!" he nodded happily, trying to make up for it.

 

"Aww! That's sweet!" I answered half-sarcastically. "Do you want to help grate some cheese while I finish up the sauce?"

 

"Sure" he said cautiously.

 

I stood up, quietly leading him into the kitchen. As we passed, I could see the look of accomplishment on my husband's face, as if his goal of keeping us in check was done. Satisfied, he turned the TV on.

 

As soon as we were in the kitchen, I playfully pinched Chris on the side of his arm.

 

"Ow!"

 

"That's what you get for laughing at Mommy's expense!" I giggled.

 

"It was just a little joke! C'mon mom" he pleaded, holding me in a hug from behind, while keeping his eye on the living room. "I know you're nowhere near petty enough to be angry at me for that!"

 

"Am I? You of all people should know how spiteful mommy can be!" I retorted back.

 

Despite my words, I actually pulled his arms tighter around me. If there was one thing I loved almost as much as his cock inside me, it was being cradled in his warmly, loving embrace.

 

"Ok, then I'm sorry mom. How can I make it up?" he chuckled, kissing the back of my head.

 

"mmm. You always smell so good mom" he moaned softly.

 

"What, a few short compliments about my cooking and hair is supposed to make me forgive you?" I asked playfully. It was totally working though! I wasn't angry at all anymore, just loved the banter between us.

 

"Then what else can I do?" he asked suggestively, his right hand running down the front of my legs. I could feel his cock starting to stir to life, now gently prodding against my ass, begging for attention.

 

Instantly a smile came across my face, but before I could respond, the sound of boiling water rattling the pot stole my attention.

 

"OOoh! Almost!" I giggled, quickly grabbing the lid right before it spilled over.

 

I turned the heat a bit lower, pouring in a small cup of cold water to reduce the temperature of the boiling pasta.

 

"Go ahead and start on the cheese, honey. We'll discuss how you can make it up later" I grinned.

 

Chris, knowing all was forgiven, smiled back and happily obeyed. While Charles lounged in the living room, the three of us didn't bother setting up the dining room, instead hurriedly eating at the kitchen table.

 

"Can Chris really drive mom? Or is that just an excuse for you two to -mwah" she smiled, holding out her hands and delicately pushing her thumbs together in a symbol of kissing.

 

"Well it looks like you're gonna find out aren't you?" I smiled back.

 

"Am I going to need a helmet along with my seatbelt? Do we have airbags? Insurance?" she asked in succession, making me laugh.

 

"Hey! I'm not that bad! I can drive on the road just fine" he said confidently.

 

"Really?" "I asked curiously, considering that in the three sessions we've done, we had always stayed in a parking lot. He did seem fine with that, but getting on the road would be something completely different.

 

"Yeah" he nodded.

 

"Willing to put your money where your mouth is?" I asked suggestively.

 

"Should I drive us to the mall then?" he asked back.

 

I weighed the risks, figuring that it was just a short 15 minute drive to the mall. He had done fine with his turns and braking when we practiced in the parking lot, maybe he was ready. Besides, with Jessie tagging along, the best part about our practice sessions was impossible anyways, so why not head to the mall early.

 

"You up for it?"

 

"Yeah. I think so" Chris nodded back with a grin.

 

And with that we quickly finished up our lunch and headed out the door. I simply called out good bye to Charles, making no mention of the fact that his son was going to drive us to the mall.

 

"Slowly" I said.

 

"I know mom" Chris nodded, pulling out the driveway.

 

There was a bit of anxiousness on his face, but not necessarily nervous. He did fine driving through our quiet neighborhood, serving as a nice little warmup for him. So far he was good, using his turn signals appropriately and following the traffic signs perfectly.

 

"Not bad, huh Jess" he gloated, looking back at her in the mirror.

 

"Calm down, we're not at the mall yet. I'm not breathing any easier until we get there" she grinned back.

 

My pulse raised slightly when we pulled onto the main road, but seeing Chris drive so calmly helped relax away any bad feelings I had. He was a bit slow, which was totally understandable on his first real drive, but other than that fine. Luckily for a Saturday afternoon, the traffic wasn't too bad, nothing like weekday mornings at rush hour. Eventually, Chris made it to the mall, barely with any hiccups.

 

"Uh"...I'm gonna park here. Still having trouble parking between cars" he chuckled, finding a spot with three empty spaces and parking in the middle. It was a bit far from the entrance, but I didn't mind.

 

"Sure! Great job honey!" I smiled, kissing him on the cheek once he had the car in park.

 

"Thanks. I had a good teacher" he smiled back.

 

"Oh just kiss already! We all know you're going to!" Jessie groaned from the backseat.

 

I made a playful face at her, turning my attention back on Chris and planting a deep one on his mouth, using plenty of tongue. And for someone who just groaned about it, Jessie sure wasn't looking away!

 

She was still pouting, acting as if the scene was annoying to her, but I could tell she wanted to see us! It was something I was growing more curious about and wanted to address later, hopefully one on one so she'll feel more relaxed.

 

"Ok, ready to go?" I asked.

 

"Finally!" Jessie exclaimed, getting out of the car.

 

We spent the first hour and half just having some fun at some of the electronic, book, and hobby work stores, just enjoying a nice family outing together. There was plenty of laughter all around, making the time pass by incredibly fast. Jessie maneuvered her way into new wireless earphones while Chris purchased a new lens for his camera. But eventually, as I expected, Jessie wanted to go look at clothes. Knowing how long it might take and how much Chris would hate it, I offered him an escape.

 

"Honey, do you want to go check out some games while your sister and I go browsing for clothes?" I asked, coming to a stop at the fork in the mall.

 

"Uh"...yeah, that sounds good" he smiled. "Where should we meet up afterwards?"

 

"Ice cream! Lets' get ice cream afterwards!"

 

I shrugged, not minding the suggestion. "That sound okay with you honey? I'll text you when we're done" I said.
Chris gladly agreed, waving us goodbye as he headed off in his own direction. It didn't take long before Jessie hastily dragged me the opposite way, stopping when we reached a department store geared towards teenage girls. Before even entering, I had an idea of what she wanted, why she had been bugging me to go shopping again.

 

"See anything you like?" I asked cautiously.

 

"Mmm"... nothing too eye-catching yet" she answered, looking at some of the outfits the mannequins had on.

 

I mostly followed her, feeling slightly nervous when I looked at some of the options the store had. Sure, most of it looked very much appropriate, easily acceptable for a teenage girl to wear to school or hanging out with friends. But on the contrast, there were definitely some blouses and skirts that"...how should I put it, I wouldn't mind getting in my own size!

 

Just thinking about the possibility of Jessie wearing a short skirt to show off her legs or a small tee to show her budding breasts made me feel queasy. I wasn't really ready to let her go yet! But Jessie it seemed, had much different plans.

 

I could tell what her agenda was, even if she tried her best not to make it obvious. Slowly we had made our way to the back of the store, away from the jackets and jeans, into the area that was more personal.

 

"Mom" she paused, turning around to look at me. For once she actually looked hesitant.

 

"Can I"...can I get a bra? I think I'm at the age where I need one" she said.

 

I sighed, fully expecting it. As much as I didn't want to admit it, she was right. In the last half year, puberty had started to do a number on her, so much so that I found myself imagining what she would look like when she reached high school herself. Remembering my sister's teasing words, I couldn't help but stare at her chest, seeing that the time was definitely right.

 

"Yeah, ok sweetie" I smiled, trying to be supportive.

 

"Really?!" she exclaimed, surprised by my decision.

 

"Mhm. You're growing up and I think it's time. Does some of your friends have them too now?"

 

"Uh-huh" she nodded. "Most don't but some already do. Like Tina has one, and she says mine are about the size of hers and that I should get one too!"

 

"How"...how do you know that?"

 

"Oh, she uhm"...she let me try one of hers on when I slept over' she giggled.

 

I nodded, not that surprised. I remember when I was around her age, sneaking into my mom's room and trying on her bra. Of course they were way too big for me at the time, but the curiosity of it all, I remember very well.

 

"Well"...okay then. We should find someone" I said, looking around.

 

I had to move an aisle over but quickly found a young woman who was willing to help. Thank god she had a very delightful personality, making the fitting process so much easier. I remembered back to my first time getting fit for a bra; it was such a nightmare. I was beyond embarrassed at the time. And back then the choices for bra types wasn't anywhere near vast or forgiving to a smaller, developing chest.

 

But today, after finding her size, the young woman offered Jessie a few to try on.

 

"Do you need -"

 

"No, I got it mom! Just wait outside!"

 

She ran into the fitting room, as I waited nervously outside of it. I'm sure it's how my mom felt. The sensation was markedly different than when I went with my sister to get her first one. At that time, I found the experience much more exciting and fun, teasing Lily about it. Looking back, I should've been more mature, but oh well! Not like our relationship is bad or anything!

 

It took quite some time, but eventually she came back out.

 

"I like these two" she smiled, holding them up in her left hand.

 

"Okay. I guess we'll get a pack each then. They come with 4 inside?" I asked.

 

"Mhm" the saleslady smiled, going off to get the merchandise.

 

"Excited?" I smiled.

 

"Uh-huh!" she giggled.

 

Figuring there was no better time, I decided to satisfy my own curiosity.

 

"So since you're growing up and now actually need a bra, can mommy ask you something?"

 

"What?" she smiled.

 

"Do you like watching your brother and I make out?"

 

Even as the words left my mouth, I could feel the butterflies in my stomach, filled with both excitement and uneasiness.

 

She blushed, barely able to hold eye contact with me.

 

"Do you sweetie? It's okay if you are"...you're at the age where that"...type of thing might be interesting for you" I said. My face must've been just as bright as Jessie's. It was an awkward conversation for both of us, but seeing how she was glancing at Chris and me more and more when we kissed, the question had to be asked.

 

"I"...I guess" she nodded.

 

"Does it make you feel"....funny? Or are you just curious?"

 

"Both I guess" she nodded.

 

Hearing that definitely made my pulse rise. It was obviously something I had anticipated might be happening, but to actually hear acknowledgment from her side made it more real. I wasn't quite sure how to respond to this. Do I encourage it? Do I hold back more and cool it in front of her?

 

The topic was something that I put Jessie's feelings first, far past my own. Which, regrettably and embarrassingly, I should say, was relief; the exhibitionist side almost happy if you will. Still, like said, I was definitely going to put Jessie first.

 

"So sweetie, do you"...do you want to see more?" I asked hesitantly.

 

She nodded, grinning in awkwardness. I sighed form the reassurance.

 

"With me and your brother?" I asked in detail.

 

"Mhm. It"...it feels weird seeing you and dad kiss. I don't know why" she said, making an unpleasant face, as if she just ate something bad.
I giggled, finding it hilarious that she had the same thoughts as me. Of course it was for different reasons, but still.

 

"But not when I kiss Chris?"

 

"No. That"...makes me feel different" she smiled shyly.

 

Different. I knew exactly what she meant. That first sign of liking it because of your sexuality, but not yet having the experience or understanding to know what that was.

 

"Well that's okay. It's something you'll learn on your own" I smiled approvingly "But the next time your brother and I make out, feel free to watch!" I winked.

 

"Mom!" she groaned in embarrassment.

 

Despite her tone, I knew it was her way of reluctantly agreeing; she just didn't want to say it.

 

"Well, here they are" the saleswoman said, coming back just in time. "Is there anything else?"

 

"I'll think we'll just browse some more. I'll let you know if we need any help. Thank you so much!"

 

"My pleasure, happy to help!" she smiled, walking away to give us privacy.

 

"So anything else you want to get sweetie? There's maybe a few more weeks of winter and then you'll be able to dress for spring" I said excitedly, looking forward to it myself.

 

She nodded and quickly led us back to the main area of the store. We ended up getting her quite a few things, all appropriate of course. Thank god she didn't have her mother's taste in clothes yet!

 

Miraculously it seemed, over another hour had passed. I hastily texted Chris to meet us in the food court.

 

"Are you getting anything mom? We're passing by your favorite store, right? "She asked.

 

I looked to my right, seeing the bright pink lights reading Victoria's Secret. And"....she's back! That didn't take long.

 

"Oh mommy bought more than enough last time!" I joked back, making her giggle.

 

"Have you worn it in front of Chris?" she asked.

 

"No. Should I?" I teased.

 

She nodded in excitement. "That's why you bought it, right mom?"

 

"I guess it is!" I giggled, finding it ridiculous that we were having this conversation. Was my daughter really telling me to dress sexy for her brother?! Did that really just happen? And had I encouraged it?!

 

"Hey mom" Chris said, approaching us.

 

"Hi honey! You didn't get anything?" I asked, seeing his hands empty.

 

"Oh nah. The games I have now are fine, plus there's still school so don't want to get anything too distracting. At least not the summertime" he answered back.

 

"Suck up" Jessie said under her breath, mocking her brother.

 

He heard though, making a face at Jessie. "And I'm guessing she wanted the entire inventory?" he asked, seeing the two big bags I was carrying.

 

"Something like that" I smiled, not wanting to give out the details. I knew it would just embarrass my daughter, especially if the person I told it to was her brother.

 

"Anyways, ice cream?" I asked.

 

The question was met with widespread approval. We each got a big cone full, all in different flavors and toppings. Luckily, in the midst of a busy afternoon at the mall, we were able to find a nice quiet table, away from the bustling crowd. It was located next to a newer wing of the mall, where the adjacent stores hadn't opened yet.

 

"What time is it?" Chris asked curiously.

 

"Just past 4. Busy, honey?"

 

"No, just feel like we've been here a while I guess"

 

"Sorry if your sister and I got carried away" I smiled.

 

"That's okay" he responded, not paying much attention to my eyes. Instead, Chris was looking more closely at me eating my ice cream. I caught on quickly, making sure my next lick was extra seductive, twirling my tongue around the tip of the dessert.

 

Chris subconsciously licked his lips, eyes finally moving up to meet mine, grinning from getting caught.

 

"Strawberry's really good!" I moaned. "Do you want to try some?"

 

"Sure" he chuckled, leaning a bit forward, opening his mouth.

 

Instead of giving him a bite of my cone, I planted my mouth there instead, slipping my tongue inside. The cold sensation of our kiss caused Chris to instinctively shiver, making us both laugh. And while I continued our kiss, I glanced over at my daughter, winking.

 

Jessie smiled back, blushing slightly. But, as I hoped, she didn't look away or try and pretend it annoyedher. Slowly, I saw her expression change from playful to that different feeling she mentioned earlier.

 

That flip of the switch soon had an effect on me as well, turning me on too. I kissed Chris more brazenly ignoring whether anyone saw or not, moaning extra loud over the bustling sound of the food court.

 

It didn't take long for Chris to notice the difference in intensity. I could feel his brief hesitation, not sure if we should be going this heavy in public or in front of his sister. I'm sure the fact Jessie sat there quietly, eating her ice cream, as she watched us like a hawk didn't help!

 

"uh"...mom" he panted, stopping me temporarily.

 

"Stop worrying honey, no one's looking our way. And don't mind your sister, she's fine with it, right sweetie?" I smiled.

 

She smiled at me, before moving her eyes to her brother, keeping the same expression. Chris looked a bit flustered, but once my lips were back on his, he seemed to relax again. Even though or seats were next to each other, it was awkward for his hands to do any exploring. The best he could muster was turning his body to face me more, his right hand gently moving up my arm until it was by my neck, massaging it softly.

 

The act made me forget that I still had an ice cream cone in my hand, resulting in me accidentally dropping it.

 

"Ahh! Awww!" I sighed, seeing it hit the dirty mall floor.

 

I know it's a little juvenile to say, but I was actually looking forward to eating the rest of it!

 

"I can go buy another one mom!" Jessie exclaimed.

 

I looked at her suspiciously.

 

"If"...that means I can have a second" she smiled sheepishly.

 

Well, that makes more sense. Normally I would've said no, but I was in a cheerful mood and felt giving into Jessie a bit would help develop our relationship even more.

 

"Okay, sweetie. But I want the change back!" I said, opening up more.

 

She immediately responded with a bright smile, so much so that it made her brother chuckle.

 

"Okay, I'll be right back mom!" she exclaimed, taking the cash and running off.

 

"Jess sure seems cheerful" Chris smiled.

 

"Yeah"

 

"Any reason?"

 

I smiled. "She told me she likes watching us make out"

 

"Really?" Chris asked inquisitively.

 

"Uh-huh. I mean she is growing up"

 

"Yeah, I guess. But"..."

 

"But what honey?"

 

"Nothing. Just, I don't know how I feel" he chuckled.

 

"I'm sure you'll get used to it. Just like how you got used to fooling around behind your dad's back!" I grinned.

 

He blushed. Even though he never said anything, I knew his opinion on the topic had begun to change. I'm sure some of it was due to my sister's whispering, but also from when I facetimed with his father. The look of lust in Chris' eyes that night as he fucked me while I was literally staring face to face with my husband told me all I needed to know; he was starting to get turned on from cuckolding his father!

 

"Want to hear something naughty that mommy did?"

 

"What?" he smiled.

 

"You remember when your dad made a big deal about me wearing that nightie in front of you, drunk?"

 

"Uh-huh" he nodded.

 

"Well, your dad's been going through my iPad, looking for proof that we've been"...doing more than just kissing" I giggled.

 

"He's going through your stuff?" Chris exclaimed angrily.

 

"its okay honey, nothing's on there. Well, not until today" I smiled mischievously. "I knew he was going to look through it again, so I left it unlocked this time. And in it"... I sent some pictures of me in that nightie to a fake e-mail account I made, but of course your dad thinks it's you"

 

Chris looked at me stunned, not sure what to say.

 

"Are"...are you serious mom?"

 

I nodded with a big grin.

 

"What'd he say? Did he confront you?"

 

"What do you think?" I asked sarcastically.

 

He looked at me in almost more shock. "You mean"...dad"...dad thinks you've been sending me pictures of yourself and he hasn't said anything?"

 

"Uh-huh. Now do you see how much of a pussy he is?" I smiled.

 

Chris' eyes widened from my words.

 

"So that's why you should've never worried about him ending our fun, honey" I smiled, moving my hand up his leg. "He doesn't have the balls to stop us from doing what we want!"

 

"Oooh! Someone's turned on!" I laughed, feeling how hard his cock was. "So you ready to fool around with mommy more? Stop worrying so much?"

 

Luckily for Chris, he was able to escape answering immediately, nodding forward. I turned to see my daughter coming back with two ice cream cones in hand. However, even as she approached, I left my hand in front Chris' crotch, feeling up his cock through the jeans he had on.

 

"Here mom, same as you got the first time" Jessie smiled, handing me one.

 

"Thanks sweetie!" I said, accepting it with my off hand.

 

I had wanted to have some more fun, but Chris didn't seem comfortable enough with it, turning in his chair and gently brushing my hand away. I glared at him, but didn't say anything.

 

"Are you going to want dinner at all sweetie?" I teased.

 

"mm-mm" she shook her head, grinning proudly.

 

Not wanting to push Chris into anything too uncomfortable yet, especially out in public, we spent the next 15 minutes or so just chatting, finishing up our late afternoon snack, until we were ready to leave. I gave Chris the option to drive us back but he graciously declined, saying he'd rather get more practice first. There was some light traffic heading back, but nothing too bad, getting home in time right after 5.

 

Jessie immediately grabbed her clothes and bolted for her room, no doubt excited to try a few things on. I on the other hand, decided to take a quick shower before starting with dinner. But my spirits certainly dipped a little when I approached my room. Even without entering yet, I could hear my husband snoozing. Sure enough, as I opened the door, he was lying on the bed, passed out. It didn't look like he was drunk or anything, probably just tired from traveling, and whatever else he was engaging in last night.

 

I mostly ignored him, taking my time to change out of my current clothes, getting ready for a bath. Recently, I had made it a habit of never exposing too much skin to my husband, but with him asleep, I felt it was fine, stripping down to just my underwear and bra.

 

"Hey mom, where did you -"Chris paused, seeing his dad's sleeping body in the background.

 

"Hmm?" I asked, smiling.

 

His attention turned back to me, noticing that I was nearly naked. I could see his expression change, slowly forgetting what his purpose for finding me was.

 

"Honey? You wanted to ask me something?" I teased.

 

"Oh"...uhm"...uh"..." he stuttered. "I"...I don't think it was important"

 

"Mmm, that's good honey. Mommy has her mind on something else anyways" I grinned, taking a glance back at his sleeping father before stepping forward.

 

I grabbed the front of Chris' tee, pulling him firmly into my room, pushing the door half closed. He kept his eyes mostly on his dad behind me, but couldn't help taking occasional glances up and down my body.

 

"You were changing, mom?" he asked.

 

I didn't answer right away, taking his right hand and guiding it up my waist and onto my back, before moving it down again, onto my ass. Once it was in his palm, he squeezed on his own, staring lustfully at my chest.

 

I teased him by pushing my arms inwards, squeezing my tits, making my cleavage even more seductive He looked up at me with a grin, leaning forward. Our lips met softly, kissing slowly as Chris' left hand joined his right, each one grabbing a palm full of ass, all the while my husband slept just a few short feet behind me.

 

I returned the favor, hand moving to the front of his bulge, pushing against his cock.

 

"Uuggh" Chris moaned quietly, tongue pushing into my mouth.

 

After dancing perfectly with mine for half a minute, he gently wrapped his lips around my tongue, sucking on it lightly. It caused me to dig my hands down the waistband of his sweats and boxers, my fingers delicately wrapping around the shaft. He was already fully erect, with pre-cum oozing out, getting on his boxer.

 

"Oh fuck" he grunted.

 

I'm not sure if it was too loud, or just coincidence, but my husband turned in the bed, causing the springs to creak loudly. My heart instantly jumped, causing me to turn my head.

 

Fortunately, he was still asleep, just changing sleeping positions.

 

I looked back at Chris, both smiling, knowing we had gotten lucky.

 

"Mommy was going to take a bath! Do you want to join me?"

 

"Are you serious?" he asked, knowing we had never been that bold before. We had done the opposite plenty of times; when my husband would take a shower and I would fuck Chris on the bed, but that was much safer, knowing we had an escape route. This however, meant we were locking our self in the bathroom, nowhere to run.

 

"Yeah, why not?" I smirked.

 

"It'll definitely wake him up!" he whispered, peering over my shoulder, looking at his dad.

 

"So? It's not like I don't lock the bathroom. How's he going to know you're in there fucking mommy?" I teased, gripping his cock.

 

Just from how hard it still was, I already knew the answer. "Okay" he nodded.

 

"Yeah?"

 

"Mhm. I don't really want to look at him anyways. Not while I'm fucking my girlfriend" he answered.

 

It was my turn to be surprised! I looked at him, mouth gasped open, loving every bit of his shameless words! It was amazing to see him finally getting turned on from this too!

 

"Ooh! Your dirty boy! I'm a married woman you know? I can't just be someone else's girlfriend!" I teased.

 

"Really? You don't act like a married woman, mom. Especially now" he grinned, firmly grabbing my ass, pulling me closer to him.

 

"And what do I act like, huh? How is your sweet, innocent mommy acting?" I smiled, pouting cutely for him.

 

"Like a slut" he answered, enunciating the noun.

 

"Am I? Mommy didn't know! Is that what slutty wives do, jack off their lover in front of her sleeping husband?" I said, pulling his cock completely out in the open.

 

"Oohh!" he moaned, loving the sensation of me stroking him.

 

"What about now?" I asked innocently, dropping to my knees. "Is this slutty too? I just can't help it honey! Your cock tastes so much better than my husband's!"

 

I only took in the head, not wanting to push Chris' emotions to the point where he couldn't keep his voice in check. After all, my husband only had to open his eyes and he'd be seeing what he was fearing all along!

 

"Oohh Goddd!" Chris whimpered, holding the back of my head. "Let's go into the bathroom. I want to fuck you so bad mom!"

 

I giggled, getting back on my feet and grabbing his hand, leading him inside the master bathroom. I flicked the light switch on, loudly closing and locking the door. My eyes flashed to the window, seeing that the blinds were raised. Oh well, if someone wanted a show, they certainly were going to get it now. I had no intention of ruining the moment to pull them down!

 

I was about to go start up the water, but Chris roughly grabbed me from behind, picking me up and sitting me down comfortably on the sink countertop. It just so happened to be on his dad's side. I reached back, pushing his stuff aside, making room for my hands.

 

Chris stared lustfully into my eyes, his hand hastily pulling my panties to the side. I complimented him, not removing my bra but pulling my tits outs of them, roughly tweaking my nipples so they hardened quicker.

 

"Fuck me!" I mouthed, grinning.

 

Chris nodded, dropping his sweats down and kicking them away. He expertly lined his cock up to my pussy, plunging inside in one quick motion.

 

"AUgughh"! I screamed on the spot, knowing it was definitely loud enough to wake my husband. As I did so, I reached over and turned the running water of the sink on, hoping it would give enough of a cover.

 

Chris didn't seem to care one way or the other, completely turned on from my seductive words earlier. His cock was pounding into me at near full force, each thrust feeling exponentially better than the last.

 

"Fuuccck!" I moaned out loud. "Yes, fuck mommy's tight married pussy!"

 

"Augh!" Chris groaned, responding to the filthy language.

 

While my son's cock pleasured me in endless ways, I was trying to hear for anything out in the bedroom. At first there was nothing, but all of a sudden I heard a grunt, that familiar sound Charles made when he woke up.

 

My eyes instantly went to Chris. I smirked, letting him know. He paused, about to ask something, but I quickly shot my hand up to his mouth, telling him no.

 

"Fuck me" I grinned.

 

He hesitated, but just for a second, smiling back as me as his cock went to work again. It was a bit slower than a minute ago, not wanting to be too loud.

 

"Jen?" Charles asked from outside.

 

From the sound I knew he wasn't in bed anymore.

 

"I'm washing up" I yelled out loud. "Going to take a bath"

 

Just as the words left, the hand knob of the bathroom shook. He was trying to come in!

 

My pulse was absolutely racing, loving the excitement of it all!

 

"I need to pee" he said.

 

"What now? No!" I yelled back.

 

I was literally within arm reach from unlocking the door, letting it swing open and showing him what his son and I were doing. Chris had come a long way, not the least bit distracted from our conversation. His cock was still driving into me at a good pace, putting me at the border of screaming in pleasure and just having it under control. Fuck, I loved every second of it!

 

"Go use the"...augh mmm!"...the one in the hallway" I moaned, twisting my nipple for the added sensation.
Chris seeing this, recognized what I wanted, diving his head forward and softly biting on my other one, nibbling with the perfect amount of force.

 

"Augugh!" I whimpered, unable to hide that one.

 

"Jen? You haven't started yet, right?" he asked, not hearing the loud sound of the pouring water, but just the sink. "It'll be quick"

 

I pointed to my bathtub with my eyes. Chris nodded, pulling out and moving aside, allowing me to hop onto my feet and rush over.

 

"What was that?" I yelled back, turning on the bathtub faucet.

 

"Ehhh" he groaned loudly, leaving, having no idea of the debauchery that we were hiding just one door away.

 

As soon as he was gone, I rushed to kiss Chris again. He returned the favor just as intensely, equally as turned on as me.

 

"Come on, fuck mommy from behind! Remind me why your dad will never have this pussy again!" I instructed, hurrying back over to the sink. I went to my side now, further away from the door and closer to the tub.

 

This time I faced it instead, propping my right leg high up on the countertop, giving Chris the space to get behind me and find my dripping cunt.

 

"Augh Fuck! You're so fucking wet mom!" he moaned, slipping the cockhead inside. "You really do love teasing dad, huh?"

 

"Only with you honey!" I grinned, looking back over my shoulder. "I love being a cheating housewife who fucks her son's cock!" I moaned.

 

"What about you honey? Do you love fucking mommy? Knowing that she's a married woman?"

 

"Uh-huh! I do!" he nodded, thrusting all the way inside.

 

"Ooohhh! Yes, honey! You fuck mommy sooo good! Your dad could never do this!" I moaned.

 

I could tell Chris now loved hearing it, getting himself going even more. His thrusts increased in speed and strength, slamming inside me. Each time it landed, my entire body shook with ecstasy. I couldn't fuck back at all, doing everything I could just to hold on, not wanting to slip and have the feel of euphoria end. If it weren't for the sound of the running bathtub, Charles would've easily heard, even from the hallway.

 

"Jen! Jen!" he yelled from outside, entering back into our bedroom.

 

I groaned, knowing I could barely answer.

 

"Whaa-uuggh- t! What?" I screamed back.

 

"Uughh fuck!" Chris moaned, paying no attention. His hand was feeling up my ass now, right thumb circling the rim of my asshole.

 

"Uhm"...just wondering where Chris is" he said, voice noticeably unconfident. "He's not in his room"

 

I could tell what he wanted to ask. He just didn't have the balls to do it. Which is sad, considering the fact that his son had no trouble continuing what he was doing.

 

Chris was fucking me so good that I couldn't hold the position anymore, forcing me to drop my leg back down so I could support myself on both feet. But I didn't want it to stop either, simply leaning forward so my chest could rest on the cold, limestone countertop. I looked at Chris in the mirror, grinning as I spread my ass for him.

 

"Jen!"

 

I ignored Charles, just looking his son with fuck-me eyes. He smiled back at me, pulling out of my pussy and spitting downwards, onto his palm. A second later I felt his finger rub my asshole again, lubing it up.

 

"Jen!"

 

We maintained eye contact through the mirror the entire time as his cock pushed inside my anal sphincter, first the head, then the shaft, until finally I felt the base of his cock.

 

"Mmm! Mom, your ass is so fucking tight!" he whispered in my ear.

 

"Jen! Where-"

 

"What?! I'm trying to take a relaxing bath!" I screamed in anger.

 

"Don't stop honey!" I looked back, rocking back on Chris' cock, loosening my asshole.

 

"I was -"

 

"Dad!"

 

The sound of my daughter's voice completely surprised me at first. But honestly I shouldn't be, Charles was yelling pretty loud.

 

"Sweetie?" he said, just as shocked as me.

 

Chris had stopped fucking me as well, all of us caught off guard by Jessie, unsure of how to respond. He was still hard, balls deep in my ass, just not pumping anymore; waiting, like me.

 

"Why are you yelling dad?" she asked.

 

"Oh"...uh"...nothing, sweetie" he stammered. "I was just wondering where your brother was"

 

"He went for a run" she lied instantly.

 

It was amazingly quick, and sounded 100% believable.

 

"A"...a run?"

 

"Yeah. Chris runs a few times a week now. You didn't know?" she asked, turning the table on him.

 

God she was smart! How could her father know, he's hardly ever around! Now he was the getting grilled, thought-process completely stopped.

 

"Oh" he responded. Thinking he could use her as a source of truth, Charles quickly asked "How was the mall?"

 

"Fine. Mom took me shopping for clothes and stuff, while Chris went to look at games" she said honestly.

 

"She did? I mean - you guys did?" he stuttered.

 

"Mhm. Want to go see my new headphones?! They're wireless!" she asked excitedly.

 

"Sure" Charles answered. I could hear the relief in his voice, believing everything his daughter just said.

 

"Uh"...sorry Jen. Enjoy the bath" he said embarrassingly.

 

We waited until it was quiet outside again, before Chris and I locked eyes. Although we were obviously relieved as well, both of us were still too turned on to stop now. I tightened my grip around the edges of the countertop, letting Chris know I wanted to continue.

 

He answered by thrusting forward again, hand moving up my ass and feeling the small of back.

 

"Fuuccck! Harder honey! Fuck mommy like the slut she is!" I exclaimed.

 

My asshole had loosened all it would ever need to, squeezing his cock back every time it pushed inside. We complimented each other perfectly, my ass rhythmically moving back to meet Chris' cock every time it thrust forward.

 

"Oohhh, God! That's so hot!" he exclaimed, pulling out just enough so that only the tip was inside. Slowly, he pulled that out too, staring transfixed at my asshole.
"You like that seeing that, honey? Mommy's tight little ass gaping for your cock?! Your father could never do that!" I grinned.

 

He looked back at me with hunger, shoving it back inside, making me scream.

 

"Ooohh! Fuck, I'm gonna cum, mom!" he exclaimed, his dick pistoning in and out at top speed.

 

I was right there with him, unable to respond back in words, only pant non-verbal phrases and grunts, until finally my climax came as well.

 

Abruptly, I felt Chris stop, plunging his dick as deep inside my ass as he could, holding my hips tightly as he shot load after load inside. I could feel the warm, thick spunk burying itself in my ass. Despite all that we fucked, It somehow still felt like an entire week full of jizz being pumped inside.

 

"Oooh shit" Chris panted, leaned over, hardly able to hold himself up.

 

My upper body was sprawled out completely on the countertop, unable to hold any weight on my noodle-like legs. My mind was spinning, not only from how close of a call that was, but from my daughter too! She literally just covered for us, lying to her dad so her brother and mom could fool around.

 

And oh god, there was that too. Did she know we were fucking, or just making out? I kept telling myself that she wouldn't know, couldn't, but"...this was Jessie we're talking about! Could she? The thought made me nauseous.

 

"Mom. Mom, we gotta leave" Chris exhaled.

 

"Yeah" I nodded in agreement.

 

"Do you want to go see if it's clear? I'll run downstairs if it is"

 

"Okay" I answered.

 

I turned off the bathtub faucet and grabbed my bathrobe, slipping it on as I sneakily opened the door and stepped back into my bedroom. It was vacant, door closed as well. I walked over, seeing the hallways clear, with just my daughter's room having lights on underneath the door.

 

"Honey! Now, come on" I said, waving him over.

 

Chris had his sweats on but his shirt just halfway, not taking the time to fix it but bolting out the door. I watched as he raced down the stairs, as quietly as possible. Only when he was completely at the bottom, did I breathe easier.

 

Not wanting to take a chance, I decided to change my underwear and bra, creating a dirty pile of laundry just in case my husband went to check the hamper. But as I went to go change into new ones, I couldn't help but grin, my eyes spotting the pair of panties that Jessie had seen half a week earlier. It was the pair of white one with the huge red tongue design on the back.

 

I smiled, sliding it up my luscious legs. After changing fully into my pajamas, I headed out my room, wanting to check up on the two.

 

"Come in" Jessie said, after hearing me knock.

 

I opened the door, seeing that my husband was looking over her iPad, trying to set up the Bluetooth connection for her new headphones.

 

"Are they working?"

 

Charles looked up at, gave me a quick once over to see that I was in new clothes.

 

"i"...I thought you went to shower? Your hair's dry" he said.

 

"I too a bath" I corrected. "Had my hair on a dry towel and out of the water" I answered, slightly frustrated at his constant questioning.

 

"Ah" he nodded, seeming to believe me. "Uh yeah, it seems to be working"

 

"Good" I answered.

 

Jessie was looking back at me, with the biggest shit-eating grin ever! God, it felt good to have her on my side for once!

 

"Did your brother come home yet?" I asked, smiling at her.

 

"I dunno, haven't seen him" she answered back quickly, hiding her smile behind her father's back.

 

"Well I'm gonna start on dinner. Do you want to come and help, sweetie?"

 

"Mhm!" she nodded her head excitedly.

 

"Thanks dad!" she said, waving goodbye to Charles as she followed me out the door.

 

"Uh sure" he answered, still stooped over by her earphones and iPad, not sure what just happened.

 

As I walked down the stairs, I could feel my daughter's eyes on my back, as if she was judging me. It gave me goosebumps!

 

As we passed the first floor hallway, I saw Chris in the living room, sitting on the couch trying to relax. He was sweating so much that it actually did look like he went for a run! I smiled at him, continuing my way into the kitchen. But as I did so, I turned my back to look at Jessie's reaction, seeing that she gave the same grin to her brother, but didn't say anything either.

 

"You should be careful mom! Dad almost caught you!" she smirked.

 

"Well lucky for mommy, you were there to cover! Thanks sweetie!" I exclaimed back.

 

"Were you making out again?" she asked slyly.

 

That question was wonderful to hear, softening my fear that she suspected anything else. And because of it, it loosened up my lips as well.

 

"Not quite. At least, not just that" I answered back coyly.

 

"Mom?" she grinned, almost giggling.

 

"Well mommy wanted to show your brother what I bought last week!" I teased, turning to my side and pulling down my PJ bottoms, showing her the panties I had on.

 

She looked at me in awe, before breaking down with giggles, causing me to join her. I couldn't believe it, but somehow, cheating on my husband had become an entire family affair! It made me think back to how it all started, and perhaps more importantly, where it was headed. I just basically told my daughter that I was seducing Chris, behind my husband's back as well. She was taking it well now, but what about tomorrow? What happens if she finds out something she shouldn't or isn't comfortable knowing?

 

As laughable as it is to say now, when I first developed feelings for my son, I told myself that it would just be pecks on the lip, that's it. From there, it turned to making out, touching, feeling each other up, blowjobs, full on sex, anal, threesomes, and now fucking right under my husband's nose. The gears with Jessie were turning already. Where was this ride going? And more importantly, did I even have control over it?

 

After seeing the way she handled her father so perfectly, should I be happy or worried? The thoughts left me both cautious and intrigued, looking forward to what it may hold.

 
02



So"...I know i just said it usually will be a week or more between updates, but I had some free time this weekend, and this chapter kinda just came together very naturally. It was a lot of fun to write, so hopefully you guys will like it as much as I did putting it together. And yes, another very Jessie-centric episode (things are heating up!). Next update I will say is probably going to be after the weekend and be the second chapter for Lily's series (she'll be setting things in motion with Amanda!). As always, any comments or suggestion are welcomed and appreciated!

 

"How was school sweetie?" I asked, handing her a glass of milk.

 

"It was okay. We're finishing up with the set for the play next week" she said, taking a bite of her PB&J sandwich.

 

"Oh, that's nice! I'm sure it'll look great!"

 

"We've put so much time into designing and painting it, so it better!" she said, determined.

 

"Better what?" Chris asked, stepping into the kitchen.

 

He looked presentable now, at least much more so than 10 minutes ago! At that time, he was still balls deep in my pussy, fucking like we always do when he got home from school. It had become such a routine that as soon as it was 2:45, we would both look to finish, knowing that Jessie would be home in just a few minutes. Most days we did an adequate job of not getting too messy, but lately we had been going at it even harder.

 

It had been a little over a week since he fucked me in the bathroom, with his dad just outside. And while we did continue to fool around, there was nothing that risky since, not with my husband as paranoid as ever when he was home. However, maybe because of it, we enjoyed the little things; both of us for once. At dinnertime, on the rare nights Charles was home, I teased Chris under the table, pushing my foot against his cock. He loved it, and was no longer shy like before, oftentimes pulling it out of the waistband so I could rub it freely. He even came once, covering my pretty toes in cum while my husband sat right next to us, oblivious to what was going on!

 

Chris was also initiating our make out session too, maybe not as much as me, but it was still a good step forward. He was obviously more comfortable in front of his sister, but also wasn't hesitant to kiss me passionately in front of his dad either. And while Chris acted as if his father wasn't even in the room, I would always glance over, grinning, letting my husband know how much I loved feeling his son's tongue in my mouth.

 

It had taken a while, but finally, it seemed Chris understood the nature of our relationship better. Before, even though we were in love, there was still a small part of him that saw me as his dad's wife. That as much as we fucked around behind his back or how he no longer respected Charles, he was still his dad. That it was almost a mental block for Chris. But after seeing more and more of who he was, and especially how I saw him, Chris began to understand that he wasn't the third wheel or the guy his mom cheated with anymore. No, he understood that it was the other way around now, that his dad was the one prodding into our relationship.

 

And with that realization, meant hotter sex, especially the dirty talk. More and more, Chris loved hearing how much better I fucked him than his dad, how I never had anything other than vanilla sex with him. He enjoyed coming home to me dressed in hot lingerie, knowing that we used his dad's money to buy it. So today was no exception, Chris was so turned on fucking me that even after he came in pussy, he stayed hard, continuing to pump his cock inside, displacing his cum out and onto his clothes.

 

When Jessie came home at her usual time, I quickly went downstairs to greet her in the kitchen, giving Chris the time to change.

 

"Oh nothing. Your sister is just talking about her class play" I answered, grinning at Chris.

 

He responded with a smirk of his own, walking towards us by the kitchen table.

 

"MMm. Oh! What is that, strawberry?" he asked, tasting the sweet flavor on my lips.

 

"Uh-huh! PB&J sandwich! You want some?" I asked, offering him some of mine.

 

"Sure" he smiled, taking a bite.

 

As he did so, he hugged me closer, left hand wrapped behind me, grabbing my ass. I giggled from the sensation, spinning forward so that I was now facing Chris with most of my back to my daughter, showing her what her brother was up to.

 

Chris didn't remove his hand, instead grabbing it harder as he pressed his lips back on mine. He had gotten used to his sister watching, and although we never talked about it, was probably getting turned on from it too! This had become almost an after sex routine that we participated in; that instead of spooning we would make our in front of my daughter!

 

And Jessie, even without me being able to see her, I knew she loved it. She was smiling a lot more from the sight of us kissing, and especially so when Chris' hands roamed over my body. So far it hadn't been anything too obscene, but I could tell that wasn't going to last. Sooner or later, Chris was going to be playing with more than just my ass in front his sister. And to be honest, I was waiting impatiently for it!

 

"How come you're not performing in it?" Chris asked

 

"Didn't really want to" she answered, sipping a glass of her milk. "If I did, would you come and watch?" she asked.

 

Just from her mischievous eyes, I could tell that it was half serious, half teasing; just wanting to put her brother on the spot.

 

"Uhh"...I"....I guess so" he blabbered.

 

She grinned.

 

"I mean mom would probably make me go anyways" he quickly added.

 

"I don't think that's what your sister meant honey. She's asking if you would voluntarily want to go" I teased, taking my daughter's side.

 

Chris glanced between the two of us, finally realizing we were just busting his balls. With that, he relaxed, chuckling from the humor of the situation.

 

"Of course, Jess! I'd love to go!" he said, acting sarcastic.

 

At least, I was pretty sure it was acting. With us spending so much time together, it was inevitable for their sibling relationship to change. Fortunately, it took on the same fate as me and Jessie's; getting better over time. Sure, they still teased each other, but it was more of a fun playful tone, especially on Jessie's side. I could tell that she saw him as more than just her older, bossy brother. Maybe not anything sexual or even as a crush, but then again, she had surprised me many times before so what the hell do I know?

 

Regardless, it was great to see the two getting along! I loved taking glances at them while I cooked, watching as Chris took his time helping her with homework. Or at night, on those days when Charles came back late, when the three of us would watch TV together, laughing and gossiping happily.

 

"Well, we might get to see that, huh?" she smirked, leaning forward on her stool.

 

I looked at her questioningly, then realized that she had played us for fools.

 

"Sweetie? Are you going to be in the play?" I asked.

 

She stuck her tongue out, in that cute, yet threatening way that only my daughter could pull off. "One of the girls is getting cold feet and the drama teacher told me to remember her lines because I might have to fill in if she bails"

 

"Oh that's so great sweetie!" I exclaimed, as a happy and proud parent.

 

Even Chris' eyes lit up in genuine surprise and delight.

 

"It's nothing official!" she said, trying to lower our expectations. "But if I do, you better not miss opening night!" She teased, shooting glares at her brother.

 

"Don't worry! Mommy will make sure he goes!" I said, grinning at Chris.

 

He still had one arm wrapped around me, just chuckling as he nodded his head.

 

"Are you sure mom? What happens if he tries to weasel out of it?!" she exclaimed.

 

"Then there will be severe repercussions!" I said, faking a stern voice.
"Like what?" Chris asked coyly, unable to hide his curious smile, not fully believing my threat.

 

"Like"...no more making out" I teased, leaning in but stopping, just before our lips met.

 

"Uhh" he groaned. "You wouldn't!"

 

Jessie giggled loudly, causing me to laugh too.

 

"See sweetie? Your brother wouldn't dare disobey!" I teased, hugging him tightly, placing my head onto his chest as I smiled at my daughter.

 

Jessie beamed a huge smirk back at me, nodding her head in agreement.
"Ok, I'll go" Chris said, playing along, acting as if it was a chore. "Does that mean we can continue for now?" he asked cutely, kissing the top of my head.

 

"What do you say, sweetie? Can we trust him?" I smirked.

 

She laughed, happily nodding her head. "Yeah, I think it's okay!"

 

"Mmm. Mommy does too!" I smiled, turning my head to kiss him again.

 

This time, while I made out with Chris, I actually extended my left hand onto the table, reaching for my daughter's. Jessie happily held my hand, watching us intently as we made out; her attention alternating between our lips and her brother's hand on my ass.

 

"Ooooh" Chris moaned softly, smiling at me. It made me blush instantly. It was both incredible and embarrassing that I still wasn't used to the way Chris looked at me! That intense stare, as if he was pouring his entire heart and all his feelings into my soul, showing me how much he really did love me.

 

"Mom! You're blushing!" Jessie teased, seeing my bright red cheeks.

 

Her words only made it worse, forcing me dip my head, not having the strength to look back at my two children! Chris, who didn't seem to notice yet, gently tilted my chin up. This time he looked at me in a warm and reassuring way, washing away any awkwardness I felt. His eyes were mesmerizing.

 

Without saying a word, he kissed me softly on my forehead and smiled genuinely, gingerly breaking our embrace to give me space.

 

"So, when is opening night sis?" he asked, changing the subject.

 

Jess smirked at me for a second longer, but eventually turned her attention to her brother. "Next Wednesday" she answered.

 

"Hmm. So do you know the lines? The one for the character you might play?"

 

"Eh"...mostly I guess. I don't even know why she's nervous, she's only in like three scenes anyways" Jessie answered, half frustrated.

 

"whatever the reason, it doesn't matter. Just make sure to stay prepared" Chris said.

 

"I know!" Jessie talked back, slightly agitated.

 

Chris just smiled, rubbing his sister's head gently.

 

"Hey!" she exclaimed, brushing it off.

 

"Anyways, I'm gonna go work on homework. Later mom" he said.

 

"Bye honey!" I answered back, recovering my voice.

 

"What about me?!" Jessie joked.

 

"What about you?!" Chris teased, smiling as he left.

 

Jessie pouted, but I could tell that it was mostly just playful, hardly any real anger behind it.

 

"Can you stop making out with Chris now? Just for today, mom! He's always so bossy!" she exclaimed.

 

Her joke made me laugh.

 

"I'm sorry sweetie! But"...it's a lot easier said than done" I answered, booping her nose.

 

She snarled at me, smiling afterwards.

 

"Is dad coming home late today?"

 

"Mmm. I dunno sweetie" I answered honestly. Charles, most days, didn't bother texting anymore, just either showing up for dinner or came home much later than that, no longer hiding the fact that he was out with another woman. I'm not sure if this was his way of trying to make me jealous and get back at Chris and I, or just his way to escape the reality of his crumbling home life. Whatever it was, as long as Chris and I could fool around freely, I didn't care.

 

 "Why do you ask?"

 

"Oh nothing. Just that there is a new episode of Gotham on and"..." she paused.

 

"You wanted to watch it together?" I said for her, easing her uncomfortableness.

 

"Uh-huh" she smiled. "But don't tell Chris that I wanted to watch with him!"

 

"Of course not! It'll be our little secret!" I giggled.

 

She smiled, seeming very content that her brother was going to be left in the dark this time. The show, while I didn't have any particular feelings one way or the other, seemed to capture both Chris and Jessie's interest. For Chris, the superhero and comic book aspect of the show was enough to merit watching while Jessie seemed quite attach to the teenage girl that played a young Catwoman on the show.

 

But in all honesty, as long as what we were watching wasn't too heavy or graphic, it would've been fine; I was just happy to spend family time together.

 

"Finished with you plate sweetie?" I asked, seeing it empty.

 

"Mhm" she nodded.

 

I grabbed it carefully, turning towards the sink when I stepped on something sticky.

 

"Ahh!" I exclaimed in surprise.

 

I sat down on the empty stool next to Jessie, bringing my foot up to examine my sole. It was just some strawberry jam that must've dripped on the ground earlier.

 

"Could you hand mommy a napkin?"

 

Jessie did as I asked, watching as I quickly cleaned it off.

 

"Mom?"

 

"hmm?"

 

"Did you get your toenails done again?" she asked.

 

I looked at my feet again, seeing the bright shade of pink on my toenails.

 

"Oh, yeah. Mommy got them yesterday. Why?" I smiled.

 

"Nothing. It's just that you seem to get them done a lot, mom" she answered.

 

"mhm" I nodded, grinning almost. "Your brother likes it!" I giggled.

 

"He does?! Really, Chris?!" she asked excitedly.

 

"Uh-huh" I blushed. "He likes when mommy's toes are painted with pretty colors!"

 

Jessie laughed from the statement, no doubt finding it more humorous than sexual. "How come I've never seen him"...uhm show that?" she said, unsure of what word to use.

 

I know I shouldn't have, but I couldn't help myself; the words just slipped out on their own.

 

"Would you like to?" I asked suggestively.

 

"mhm" Jessie nodded shyly.

 

"Later tonight then! Okay? Make sure to sit next to your brother!" I said. "Watch how big his eyes get when he looks at mommy's feet!"

 

"Okay!" she laughed.

 

I felt so wickedly naughty! I still had no idea exactly what I wanted to show her, but I was already getting butterflies in my stomach, anxiously looking forward to it!

 

"How about you go finish up your homework too sweetie. Okay?"

 

"Sure" she answered, hardly talking back at all this time.

 

I smiled approvingly at my daughter, watching as she hopped off the stool, dropped her mug off at the sink and headed upstairs. Huh, if that was all it took to get my daughter to listen, maybe I should've tried it earlier!

 

With both Chris and Jessie finishing up their schoolwork, I decided to do the same with chores, only remembering halfway through that I had totally forgot to go grocery shopping earlier in the day. I quickly walked over to the fridge, opening it to see if we still enough for a passable dinner. And while there was still some veggies and enough for some side dishes, nothing looked that appealing.

 

"Ugh" I sighed, seeing that it was still just a bit before 5. It might be tight, but I felt confident that I could run out now, grab something fast and rush back. At worse we'd just have a bit of a late dinner, nothing that bad.

 

With that decision made, I hurried upstairs to change.

 

"Going out mom?" Chris asked, surprising me as he stood by my doorway.

 

"Oh yeah, mommy forgot to buy groceries and now we have nothing to eat!" I giggled. "I'm running out to get something quick!"

 

"Now? Do you have to?" Chris pouted, hugging me from behind.

 

Almost right away, any will I had to leave his embrace, much less the house evaporated. It was like sleeping in on a lazy Sunday, where you don't want to get up, even as the sun creeps towards high noon.

 

"Why, you don't want mommy to go?" I laughed, reaching back and playing with his hair.

 

"Well, I mean I just finished my homework. So"...I thought we could maybe have some alone time" he said, deepening his voice.

 

I laughed right away at his cheesy humor.

 

"Oh! But what about dinner?" I asked, faking a serious, flustered tone.

 

"Not hungry. At least not for food" he said, sliding his hand down my stomach, onto my pussy.

 

He was rubbing it through my spandex leggings, already making me shake with anticipation.

 

"But what about your sis-"

 

"She won't mind just having junk food" he answered, biting my earlobe tenderly.

 

I giggled in response, just about melting in his arms. Fuck, how does he make me feel like this all the time! Shouldn't I be used to it by now?! How am I still weak at the knees 6 months into this relationship! I don't recall having this extended feeling with my husband, not ever.

 

"But what about your dad! He's expecting a hot meal when he comes home!" I said, playing along.

 

Chris was beginning to grope my ass now, pressing his hard cock against me.

 

"Do you want to fuck mommy that badly?!" I giggled.

 

"Uh-huh" he answered, pulling the skintight leggings down.

 

Right away I felt his pre-cum rub against the right side of my ass, just before he pulled aside my panties and pushed the head of his cock between my asscrack, nestling it there.

 

"But I'm a married woman, honey!" I said, playing innocent. "I can't just cheat on my husband"

 

"What about this afternoon?" he asked, dry-humping me.

 

Ugh, fuck! God, it felt good! Using my husband's position as nothing but just a pawn in our sex life!

 

"You didn't seem to mind then, mom" he added.

 

I watched him remove his right hand from my side, sexily licked his fingertips, and then groped my pussy, his fingers digging inside, rubbing against my g-spot.

 

"Auughh!" I moaned, stumbling back against his chest. "mmm. You're right. Maybe just once more time is fine" I cooed.

 

"Yeah?" Chris chuckled

 

"Mhm. Your dad shouldn't be back for another half hour. Do you think you can satisfy mommy in that time?"

 

"He didn't answer me with words, just sliding his left hand underneath my blouse, grabbing my tits.

 

"Yeah? You're gonna fuck mommy good?! Make me scream in ways your dad never could?!" I teased, reaching back to stroke him.

 

"OOohh" he moaned softly. "Fuck that feels good, mom. Keep doing that"

 

"Ooh, you're rock hard honey! Do you like the fact that mommy's a married woman?!" I teased.

 

"Mmhm. Yeah. I love knowing that my mom's a cheating slut wife!"

 

"Oh fuck! You know just what to say to get mommy going!" I giggled, feeling Chris take command of his cock back, slapping it against my ass.

 

Chris moaned loudly again, his hands roughly pushing my leggings all the way off. I had thought that he would want to move to the bed and get comfortable, but it seemed he was even more worked up than I thought! He gently pulled my ass out, expertly lining his cock up with my fuckhole.

 

I stared deeply into the cabinet mirror in front of me, seeing the undeniable look of lust in my son's eyes. The second his thick cock entered me, he gasped loudly from the sexual relief, his eyes rolling to the back of his head.

 

"Auugh, fuck! You feel so good mom!"

 

"Mmm, yes! Fuck mommy's slutty married pussy!" I edged on.

 

He held my hips tightly, pulling my entire body back to meet each one of his thrusts, amplifying how amazing it felt. His cock was pounding deep into my pussy, working faster and faster the louder I moaned and grunted.

 

And as if that wasn't enough, he leaned forward to kiss the back of my neck, sucking and licking wildly.

 

"Uuguuhh! Fuck, honey! You're so much better than your dad ever was! Yes! YES! Keep fucking mommy! Just like that!!!" I exclaimed.

 

It was one thing to just feel the sensation, but actually watching the way he fucked me from behind, made it so much hotter. Yet despite how much attention I paid to the mirror, Chris himself, actually didn't seem to notice it much, keeping his focus on maintaining the pace and strength that each one of his thrusts generated. His hands were also trying to play with my tits, but given the limited space between my chest and the cabinet, it was hard to.

 

"Do you want to change positions honey?" I asked, feeling the slight frustration in his fingers.

 

"Huh? Oh, yeah. Sure" he chuckled.

 

Even with the laugh, Chris' intensity didn't waver at all. He quickly pulled out of me, turning me around as our lips embraced roughly.

 

"Mmm. You always taste so good mom!"

 

"Only for you, honey! Mommy knows what you like!" I panted, slipping my tongue into his mouth.

 

Chris sucked hungrily, almost bobbing his head up and down on my tongue. With his mouth busy kissing, his hands went to work too, feeling down my back and onto my ass. In one swoop, he palmed my thighs, lifting me up in the air. Immediately, my legs wrapped around his back, arms around his neck, with our lips never separating.

 

He gently walked backwards, only turning around once we were at the bed. I leaned back, pulling Chris down with me as we collapsed, into missionary.

 

Our kissing continued with passion, as my hand reached down to look for his cock, moving it towards my cunt. As I did so, Chris' hands moved to my side, pushing up my blouse and grabbing at my tits again.

 

"do you want mommy to -"

 

"uh-huh" he nodded, giving me enough space to sit up and throw the blouse over my head. Once my top and bra were off, I laid back down, just as Chris' cock re-entered me.

 

"Ooh god, you're always so tight mom" he smiled at me.

 

"Of course honey! Mommy knows exactly what exercises to do to keep her growing boy happy!" I grinned back.

 

"What about dad? Did you ever do it for him?" he asked sarcastically, already knowing the answer.

 

"Of course not! Why would mommy do anything for a man who can't even make me cum!" I smiled, biting down on Chris' lower lip.

 

I made sure to put more pressure than he expected, nearly drawing blood. He looked at me in awe, but it was quickly replaced by a smile.

 

"Yeah? Dad never made you cum?"

 

"Never. Not like you honey! You make mommy cum so hard every time!" I moaned.

 

Just with those words, I saw in Chris' eyes how much he loved hearing it, how much it turned him on. Right away he started fucking me faster, his cock pumping in and out of me with speed.

 

"MMmmmm!! Yes! Fuckk!!! Harder, honey! Fuck mommy harder!"

 

As always, he did as I asked, his cock driving into me with even more force, making me nearly scream in pure bliss. But just as my lips opened, ready to yell, Chris leaned down to kiss me, stuffing it full. I moaned into his mouth, my tongue digging to find his, swirling against it.

 

Chris, even as good he was, began to breathe harder, no doubt feeling the taxing effects from the pace I demanded.

 

"mmm, honey! Mommy wants to ride you!' I said, wanting to give him a break.

 

"Yeah?"

 

"uh-huh! I want to ride my boyfriend's thick hard cock! Bounce my ass up and down on it!" I moaned.

 

Chris, loving the way I described his relationship to me, gave me one more lewd kiss before hastily pulling out, rolling to the side, lying on the pillows by the headboard. I quickly climbed on, facing him.

 

"Mmmmmhh- AUuguhh!" I exclaimed, smirking widely once his cock was all the way inside.

 

I took a few seconds to get used to the new position, grinding on Chris' cock. His hands immediately reached to my hips, keeping me balanced as my pussy danced with his dick.

 

Once I felt used to the cowgirl position, I started to ride him. Just gently at first, grinning at my son, the entire time.

 

"Uugh, fuck! You look so sexy mom!" he moaned, his left hand moving up my side. Lustfully, he shoved his thumb into my mouth.

 

I sucked on it immediately, twirling my tongue around the digit as my pussy continued below, buckling even harder on his cock.

 

"Oh shit" Chris moaned again.

 

"Are you going to cum already honey?" I giggled, teasing him.

 

"Eh"...you could slow a bit mom" he smiled back.

 

I did as he asked, knowing that he wasn't that close from popping, but wasn't too far away either. Once I relaxed, his breathing slowed as well, moving both hands to my tits.

 

I smirked at him, loving the way he looked at my body!

 

"Ohhh! That's so hot mom!" he exclaimed, watching as I gathered spit, letting it drip down onto my chest.

 

He immediately swiped across the lube with his fingertips, using it to pinch my nipples.

 

"Auuguhh! Yes, honey!" I moaned, throwing my head back in passion. "Play with my mommy's nipples!"

 

Hearing my words of encouragement, Chris sat up from his position, quickly taking one in his mouth. His sudden movement caused his cock to slip out, but I didn't mind, not with all the attention he was paying to my tits.

 

His tongue flicked across my sensitive areola, softly nibbling on it, hardening it even more. When he was done with my left one, he moved to my right, doing the same.

 

Not wanting to be insensitive and just receive the pleasure, I pulled Chris' head up, wantonly kissing his lips before moving down his body. Knowing what I was after, Chris re-took his relaxed position against the pillows, watching as his cheating mother approached his cock.

 

"MMm!" I moaned, taking the head in my mouth, tasting my own juices on his cock.

 

"Ooohhh!" Chris exclaimed, trying to control his breathing.

 

His right hand instinctively went to my head, running his fingers through my wavy locks.

 

"Fuck that's good mom!" he moaned, feeling me slide more of his shaft into my mouth.

 

"Yeah? You like the way your girlfriend sucks on your cock?!" I teased, holding it next to my face as I licked his balls.

 

Just when he began to relax, I slipped his dick back inside, shoving it all the way down my throat. Chris grunted right away, both hands going to the back of my head, pushing it down.

 

""Fuuucccck!!" he grunted, shoving his cock upwards, meeting my mouth.

 

I replied back by opening my throat more, allowing the head to slide further down as he facefucked me! It felt incredible, any pain or discomfort just adding to how hot the moment was! And even as I felt my gag reflex kick in, I held it, loving how his cock throbbed inside my mouth, stretching out my throat. Even when Chris' hands went limp, giving me the space to come up for air, I resisted. It was almost as if I need to prove, or show, what I was willing, no wanted, to do for my son instead of my husband. That the best blowjob Charles ever got from me was when I swallowed.

 

I had never worshipped his cock the way I do with Chris. Never deepthroated him, or let him play as roughly as he wanted, and then some.

 

Yet, despite my willingness, basic instinct eventually kicked in, causing me to choke violently on Chris' cock. As I pulled my mouth off, I released a flood of thick, sticky saliva from my throat, coating Chris' cock in the glistening, see-through liquid.

 

"AUughhh!!" I cackled, looking up at my son.

 

Chris looked at me wide-awed, a slight smirk across his face. Fuck, it made me feel slutty!
Just for emphasis, I spat on his cock even more, right before I dived right back down, shoving his fat dick back in my eager mouth.

 

"Oooohhh, shit, mom! Fuck, I'm gonna cumm!" he exclaimed, not able to handle a second wave.

 

I bobbed up and down on it, even faster, opening my mouth wide to decrease the friction, letting the head slam violently against the back of my throat.

 

"Fuuuucucckk!"

 

Once I felt the first wave hit, I actually slipped my mouth off, wanting to be drenched in my son's cum. It was almost as if I subconsciously wanted some of it to get on the bedsheets again, just so my husband could to find it later!

 

When Chris was finally done, my face was downed in his white creamy jizz. I could feel it in my hair, trailing down my cheeks, and dribbling off my chin.

 

"Mmm!" I moaned, wiping some of it off with my index finger and tasting it.

 

"Holy shit you're covered mom!" he exclaimed.

 

"Do you like seeing mommy like this?!" I teased, scraping his cum into my mouth.

 

Before he could answer I heard a thud just outside my door. Chris and I both looked at each other, before turning our eyes to the source of the noise.

 

"Yes?" I yelled.

 

There was no answer, at least not right away. If it was just me, I might've ignored it, but with Chris hearing it as well"....

 

"Was that Jessie?" he asked aloud, looking slightly nervous.

 

"I don't think so" I answered, not wanting him to worry.

 

I don't know how to say it without sounding like a complete pervert and horrible mother, but"...I wasn't that scared. That even if it was Jessie listening into us, I somehow"...wasn't panicking. As if I was almost ready for it. No, I didn't exactly want my daughter to know we were having sex, but she was way too smart and nosy. I knew that sooner or later, she was going to at least guess what was happening behind closed doors. Maybe because of that acceptance, along with how well she had taken us making out, it made me feel"...safe.

 

"Go and get cleaned up, honey" I smiled at Chris.

 

He looked down at his crotch, seeing that it was still a complete mess.

 

"What about the stains on -"

 

"leave it. It's on your dad's side anyways" I grinned.

 

Chris smirked back at me, chuckling.

 

"What are we gonna do about dinner?" he laughed.

 

"Oh"...right" I said, giggling. "Uh"...I guess we can just order some pizza. I'm sure your sister will be happy!"

 

Chris smiled, nodding in agreement as he put his clothes on, quietly sneaking out my room. I went to wash up too, mostly just cleaning up my face and going for a change of clothes. But as I did so, I couldn't help thinking back to my daughter and the promise I had made earlier about Chris' interest in my pedicure. The thought made me smile deviously.

 

"Well if we both want to go down this path, might as well as take the steps necessary" I said to myself.

 

And with that, I put back the sweats I planned on changing into, deciding to just stay in my moderately revealing, satin panties. Instead, I just grabbed a slightly oversized t-shirt, one of Chris'. It came down about mid-thigh, just enough to cover my ass if I were standing straight up. But the simple fact that I was going to be walking around in just my underwear spoke loudly enough!

 

I debated on whether to go check on Jessie or not, but felt it might be too soon. I mean, what happens if she was listening in and wanted to talk about it?! With her personality, I wouldn't put it past her! And while I wasn't terrified of the idea, it was still something I'd rather not have to do, especially now. So consequently, I headed downstairs, ready to call the local pizza place for delivery.

 

"When are you coming home?" I texted to my husband.

 

"Probably late. Why?"

 

"Jessie wanted pizza so I'm getting ready to order. Just wanted to check how much to get" I responded, knowing the mention of my daughter would keep him calm. Unlike normally, there was no reason to get him riled up. I'd rather have Charles out all night, even if it was with Sara, then to come home on time and spoil our family night.

 

"Oh. Yeah, I'll be back late, dinner and drink with clients" he answered.

 

Sure. Clients. Whatever, not that I cared.

 

With that settled, I called the local place and got a large, knowing that with Chris' appetite he could easily down more than half by himself. And with some extra time before it would get delivered, I opted to bake a tray of brownies as well.

 

Half an hour later, Chris came back down, this time after a shower, and changed yet again.

 

"Mom are you not wearing pants?" he asked immediately.

 

"What? It's warm enough in the house" I answered innocently.

 

"That's not what I meant" he chuckled. "Jess will be down soon"

 

"So?" I asked sarcastically, choosing not to answer the question. "Just make sure you're ready to answer the door"

 

Chris shook his head, as if to say "I can't believe you sometimes, mom"

 

I just smirked back at him, turning back towards the oven, purposefully bending down and thrusting my ass out, knowing the t-shirt would rise up, exposing the panties I had on underneath.

 

When the pizza did finally arrive, I actually felt excited and nervous as I walked to the bottom of the stairs.

 

"Sweetie! Dinner!" I yelled.

 

I was so anxious that I couldn't even stay still, walking back into the kitchen. Chris had already popped the box open, grabbing himself a slice.

 

"What are we eating?" she yelled, sprinting down the stairs.

 

I was busy handing her brother a napkin so he wouldn't get any on his shirt to answer Jessie right away. By the time I was ready to respond, she had turned the corner.

 

Her eyes very quickly went from the box of pizza to my legs, going wide as she saw me in just my underwear. Instantly, I felt my heart skip a beat.

 

Yet Jessie responded in the best way I could've hoped for. She grinned at me, saying nothing. I could only reply with a sheepish smile back, acknowledging hers. Meanwhile Chris was so busy wolfing down his slice of pizza, that he didn't even notice his sister's presence, only realizing when she took a seat on the stool next to me.

 

"We ordered pizza?" she asked, completely bypassing how I was dressed.

 

"Mhm. That okay sweetie?"

 

"yup! I was just wondering how come you didn't cook dinner" she said, smiling playfully at me. I decided not to back down.

 

"Because mommy was busy making out with your brother!" I answered, showing no guilt.

 

She giggled right away, getting herself a slice.

 

"I'm guessing dad is coming home late too?" she said.

 

"And why do you say that sweetie?" I teased back, leaning forward to grab one for myself. As I did so, my ass raised off my seat, just in time for my daughter to take a peak, seeing the underwear I had on.

 

Immediately, our eyes met, causing us to giggle. Chris, who had been watching apprehensively, relaxed as well, smiling as he saw how well Jessie seemed to take it.

 

"Oh I totally forgot. Do you want something to drink sweetie?" I asked, hopping off the stool.

 

I went to the fridge, opening it and pulling out a few cans of sodas.

 

"Honey, do you want one too?"

 

"Yeah, sure" Chris nodded.

 

I handed one over to my daughter, before placing the other two near Chris and me. But instead of returning to my seat, I stood next to Chris, hugging him from the side as I swung his free arm around my back, placing his hand on my hip.

 

With his sister smiling brightly at us, he confidently moved it a few inches lower, squeezing my ass!

 

I grinned right away, winking at my daughter as I hugged Chris tighter, placing my head on his chest.

 

"How is it honey?" I asked.

 

"Mmm. Yeah, it's good" he said.

 

Jessie laughed again, giggling to herself.

 

"What's so funny?" I asked, smiling.

 

"Nothing. I was just wondering if Chris was talking about the pizza or"..." she teased, her eyes glancing at where Chris' hand was.

 

"Well, honey? Your sister has a point!" I teased, looking at him.

 

"Uh"..." he stammered, stuffing his mouth with another bite. I guess it was still a little hard for him to say aloud!

 

"Does that mean you don't like mommy's panties?!" I exclaimed, reaching down and playfully removing his hand as I stepped aside.

 

Chris blabbered something right away, but with his mouth so full, we couldn't understand any of it. And the more he tried to talk, the closer his food almost spilled out, forcing him to stop it with his hands. Jessie and I giggled right away from the scattered expression on his face.

 

"Oh mommy's just teasing you honey!" I smiled, hugging him back.

 

This time, as if he was afraid I would do it again, Chris held my ass even firmer, his fingers gripping tightly around my cheek!

 

"Auugh!" I squealed, feeling something warm on my ass.

 

Chris instinctively pulled his hand away, with me quickly spotting that he had some of the pizza sauce on his fingertips.

 

"Did you get it on mommy's panties!?" I exclaimed, pulling up my shirt.

 

"No, it's just on your butt mom!" Jessie laughed.

 

"Ugh, honey!" I smiled, rolling my eyes playfully.

 

"Sorry mom!" Chris stuttered.

 

"Well, get it off!" I exclaimed.

 

"Oh!" he nodded, reaching for it again.

 

"Not your hands, honey! That's how it got on there in the first place!" I laughed, making Jessie giggle too.

 

He looked at me in confusion, not sure what I wanted.

 

"Well?! On your knees!" I smiled. "I need you to lick it off!"

 

Just the word alone made my daughter's smile mischievously, loving how perplexed her usually composed brother looked.

 

Chris hesitated at first, but with me happily nodding again, he reluctantly dropped down. As he did so, I made sure to hold my t-shirt high above my waist, grinning at Jessie as we watched her brother lick the sauce off my bare ass!

Uugh, it felt so dirty! And fun too!

 

"You missed a spot!" Jessie laughed, pointing for her brother.

 

By now, even Chris chuckled, finding it equally ridiculous as I did that he was licking my ass in front of his sister! So like a good sport, he played along, licking very slow and deliberate, well past the area the sauce encompassed.

 

"Uuh!" I moaned, grinning at my daughter.

 

"Is it ticklish mom?!" she giggled.

 

"Just a little! But it feels really nice too!" I laughed, making her do so too.

 

With the atmosphere so relaxed, Chris confidently stayed there longer than he needed to; swirling his tongue around in small semi circles while he planted a few soft kisses, all before giving my ass a last playful bite and standing up.

 

"Did you get it all?!" I teased.

 

"I think so" he chuckled.

 

"Was it better than the pizza?!" her sister joined in.

 

Chris could only chuckle with us, choosing not to answer (probably out of embarrassment from more teasing from his sister!)

 

"What time does your show start, sweetie?" I asked, deciding to give him a break from our needling.

 

"Oh, soon! Can we eat in the living room and watch at the same time?!" she asked excitedly.

 

"mhm. That sounds great, sweetie!" I smiled. "Honey, do you think you can help move the box of pizza and drinks over?" I asked.

 

"Sure, mom" Chris smiled, grabbing the box first, happy to be out of the line of fire.

 

As soon as he was out of hearing range, my daughter whispered excitedly to me.

 

"Mom! Mom, are you still going to show me?" she smiled

 

"Hmm?"

 

Jessie grinned, looking down at my pink pedicure. I smiled back, somehow forgetting that there was still plenty of fun to be had!

 

"That excited, huh sweetie?!" I grinned back.

 

She just smiled back brightly, laughing in response. "Uh-huh!"

 

"What's so funny?" Chris chuckled, coming back to grab our sodas and some napkins.

 

"Nothing. Your sister's just being goofy, that's all" I answered, glancing at Jessie slyly.

 

Chris seemed to catch on that something was going on, or maybe that we were secretly talking about him, but didn't make a big deal of it, just picking up the rest of our sodas and plates. I quickly took the cooling glass baking dish of brownies and followed Chris into the living room.

 

Normally, in the last few days, she had always occupied the two person loveseat by herself while Chris and I cuddled on the sofa. But this time as we sat down, my daughter seemed to remember my words from earlier, taking a seat on her brother's right while I stayed on his left.
Almost right away, the two of us made eye contact, smiling at each other, as if we were carrying out some devious plan or something. Wanting to get things started right away, I decided to go for some subtly first, see if Chris' eyes would bite. While I casually enjoyed a slice of pizza, I tilted my body slightly towards Chris, crossing my legs. And just to make sure I caught his attention, I gently dangled my left foot. It would've made been much hotter if I had sandals on, but I'm sure being barefoot would get the job done too.

 

Sure enough, it didn't take long before Chris' eyes wandered down from the TV screen, glancing at my gently, bouncing foot. He did his best not to make it obvious, not wanting to get caught staring by his sister, how cute! I grinned right away, covering it up with a slice of pizza. With him between us, it was hard to see my daughter's reaction, but I knew she was watching!

 

So for a few minutes, I kept it up, pretending not to notice Chris' attention, continuing to watch the TV show. I had wanted to wait a bit, let Chris' guard drop as well as for his libido to build, but it seemed someone else was a little too impatient!

 

"Mom, did you get a new pedicure?" Jessie asked, sounding innocent, as if there weren't any intentions behind it!

 

I smirked, leaning forward so I could see her face.

 

"mhm. Just yesterday" I said, repeating my answer from earlier. "Do you like it?"

 

"Uh-huh. It looks really pretty mom!" she answered.

 

Almost in unison, both our eyes turned to Chris. He seemed to feel it immediately, his body going tense as he glanced to either side, seeing himself sandwiched.
"Honey, do you like mommy's pedicure too?" I asked cutely, with just the slightest hint of it being sexual.

 

I could tell that my daughter was barely holding her laughter, shutting her lips tightly to not spoil the mood.

 

"Uh"....yeah. It looks really nice mom" Chris mumbled, not sure of what to say in the presence of his sister.

 

"Just nice? That's it?! You don't like this shade of pink, honey?!" I teased, scooting back to my end of the couch, giving me the space to lie my back against the armrest, thrusting my right foot just inches away from Chris' face.

 

Jessie was leaning so far forward, that I could easily see her expression of joyous shock, mouth gaped open as she watched me tease her brother. And Chris didn't exactly disappoint! He moaned instinctively, fumbling his hands and nearly flipping his plate of food over.

 

"Oh"...no, no, no! I do! I do! It looks amazing on you mom!" he stuttered.

 

I grinned back at him, quickly glancing over to Jessie as well. Chris seemed to catch that, turning his head to his other side, seeing the bright smile on his sister's face. I could see the gears turning in his head, the realization that she was in on it, to some degree at least; that he was being duped by the two of us!

 

But just the knowledge of being set up didn't exactly help ease the anxiety he felt. When he turned back to face me again, he still had the same reserved look on his face. It was actually quite amusing for me to see! After all, just a few hours ago, he had basically seduced me into not going out grocery shopping, fucking me silly on me and my husband's bed, having no problem engaging in all the filthy language we used. Yet here, in front of his younger sister, he seemed so fragile! It was quite the interesting contrast.

 

"Are you done eating honey?" I asked, knowing he had gone through almost 4 slices already.

 

"Uh, pretty much" he nodded, not sure where this was leading.

 

"Do you mind giving mommy one of your wonderful foot massages?" I teased, moving both feet onto his lap. Even I could feel the excitement and sexual tension burning. I wonder what Chris must've been feeling, being put on the spot like that in front of such a unique audience member!

 

"Please, honey! Mommy ran a little too long today and could use the attention!" I encouraged, seeing his hesitation. I rubbed my feet together sensually, seducing Chris further.

 

"Sure" he managed to squeak out, setting his plate on the coffee table.

 

"Oh, great! Thank you honey!" I exclaimed, winking at my daughter as I leaned forward to plant a small kiss on Chris' lips.

 

Jessie was watching intently, keeping that same exhilarated smiled on her face. She might've just been an audience member, but I had a feeling she was more excited than either Chris or I!
"Here, honey! Wipe your hands first" I said, sexily using my left foot to pinch a napkin, handing it to Chris.
But instead of letting him receive it with his hands, I moved it higher up, pointing right at his mouth. He sheepishly smiled, leaning forward and biting down on it. While he wiped his hands, getting rid of any excess grease, I took the opportunity to place both feet back on Chris' lap, this time scooting forward a few inches, resting my soles on his raging hard on!

 

Chris flinched right away, trying his best not to draw attention to his sister. I could only giggle, loving the predicament he was in! It sort of reminded me of when I first started seducing him, putting him in all those dangerous, yet exciting situations that he couldn't say no to! That as much as his rational side screamed no, his cock heard none of it, pressing forward in blind lust and desire!

 

"Lean back honey, you look so tense! Just relax! You give mommy foot massages all the time!" I teased.

 

"He does?!" my daughter joined in, genuinely surprised.

 

"Uh-huh! Your brother's really good at them! It always helps reduce mommy's stress!" I said sexily, pushing down on his hard cock!

 

I couldn't believe how shameful I was being, even for my standards! My daughter was literally just inches away, watching the way I seduced her brother! And here I was, needing even more excitement, still secretly playing with his cock!

 

Chris had no choice but to clasp his hands on my feet, trying to hold them still as he squirmed from my touch.

 

"mmm. That feels nice honey!" I moaned, as if the massage had already began.

 

He gulped, constantly glancing to either side, as if we were predators, ready to pounce at the first sign of weakness. I thought it was just his anxiety, but sure enough, my daughter surprised me with her straightforwardness! With her brother leaning back on the couch, she took a page from my book, cuddling next to Chris, putting her head on his shoulder as she stared down at what was going on in his lap.

 

I was definitely a bit taken back by her boldness, but at the same time, turned on as well! The combination of my soles on her brother's cock while she watched was unbelievable! I didn't even care whether she knew what was going on or not, not really. If she had been fine with Chris licking and kissing my ass, I had little doubt that she'd be freaked out from some teasing like this. Besides, it wasn't like I was openly giving Chris a footjob or something, at least not yet!

 

Chris actually seemed less surprised by his sister, only taking a short glance before focusing his attention back on me. I responded by moving my feet subtly against his hand, telling him to begin. He started off a bit shy, just like the first massage he ever gave me; almost professional-like, with no hanky-panky. Too bad that's not exactly what I or his sister was looking for!

 

"Sweetie, there's a bottle of massage oil in the bathroom drawer. On the left, could you get it?!"

 

"Yeah, sure mom!" she beamed excitedly, running off.

 

As soon as she was gone, Chris took the chance to express his uncertainty of what was going on.

 

"Mom! I'm not sure if it's -"

 

"Relax honey! Your sister's not going to flip out! Look how excited she was!" I reassured.

 

He sighed, still not totally convinced.
"Why are you complaining so much honey? He doesn't seem to mind" I teased, rubbing his cock more lewdly now.

 

"Oh fuck" he moaned, moving his hands away as he watched me rub his cock through his sweats.

 

"See?!" I giggled. "Just take it easy, okay! Mommy will take the lead!" I winked. "Just make sure to play along!"

 

"That's what I'm afraid of" he chuckled, just as his sister sprinted back in the room.

 

"Here, mom!" she said, handing me the bottle.

 

"Thanks, sweetie!' I said, watching as she returned to her spot, cuddling with Chris' on his left.

 

None of us were watching the TV much anymore. It was just serving as background noise now, making sure there wasn't any awkward lull in conversation. Feeling even more frisky from playing with Chris' cock, I leaned forward and very liberally dripped the smooth, slightly golden liquid on the top of my feet, and then onto my toes.

 

"Ok, mom that's enough!" Chris shrieked, making both me and his sister laugh.

 

"Mom!" he exclaimed again, this time chuckling as well. "Oh crap, my sweats are going to be soaked!"

 

"Well I would hope so!" I teased, subtly rubbing his cock again!

 

It took a second for him to get my joke, but laughed once he did. With the atmosphere much more comfortable, he picked up my right foot again, spreading the oil all over before doing the same with my left.

 

"mmm. Work mommy's soles too" I moaned.

 

He did as I asked, putting pressure on them with his thumbs. It really did feel great, hitting all the right nerves to help me relax. And the more I let him know verbally how much I enjoyed it, the looser he became. Soon, he was running his fingers between my toes, feeling how slick, slippery it was in his grasp. That familiar squishy sound of the massage oil made the moment so much more intense, and I could tell it was taking an effect on all of us.

 

Chris was no longer fighting me from playing with his cock, massaging one foot while my other one rubbed him out gently. He was even moaning a little too! Meanwhile, my daughter's cheeks were bright red, and not from blushing, but that different feeling she had described to me! She was getting turned on from watching us! I know I should've felt something else, anything else, but the only thing going through my mind was how hot that was! To see my developing pre-teen daughter experiencing the sight in front of her and like it!

 

And to top it off, she was hugging her brother's side so close too! I didn't even realize at first, but she had her left arm cradled between Chris' right one, which was why his right hand was limited in its mobility. Seeing that got me going so much that I couldn't help myself, snaking my hand down to my crotch.

 

At first I told myself that I was going to stay outside of my panties, but with my daughter completely focused on her brother's hands on my feet, I grew bolder, slipping it inside! My pussy was on fire; drenched in my own juices. I couldn't believe just how wet I was.

 

Chris didn't notice at first, but soon caught on from his peripheral vision, seeing how my right arm was moving rhythmically back and forth. His eyes bulged, quickly glancing up to me in shock. I just stared intently back at him, almost expressionless, biting on my lower lips as my fingers moved in circles on my clit!

 

He didn't give anything away, and actually seemed equally turned on! Slowly, he lifted my right foot a few inches off his lap. I could see in his eyes what he wanted, just that he was scared to initiate. So, taking the initiative, I moved it out of his hand, pushing onto his lip. Now or never.

 

No need for more teasing or beating around the bush. This was exactly what my daughter had been hoping to see and what I wanted to showcase, even if I didn't have the confidence to admit it earlier. But with all the pent up sexual energy and adrenaline coursing through my body, that wasn't a problem at all anymore. And by how hard Chris was, I'm sure he wasn't complaining either.

 

Jessie gasped in shock.

 

"Mmm. Come on honey suck on mommy's toes! I know you want to!" I moaned, winking at my daughter.

 

Her shocked look turned into a sly smile, as she went back to watching. Chris, as I had hoped, no longer had any reservation, hungrily taking in my big toe. His tongue instantly went to work, lathering up the taste.

 

"Uuh! Slow down honey! And make sure to lean back so your sister can see" I said, seeing her squirming around. Even with her constantly moving, because we were in one line on the couch, it was hard for her to get a great angle as Chris' head inevitably had to turn in my direction.

 

"Acually sweetie, do you want to come over here? You can sit on the coffee table" I offered, motioning next to me.

 

She happily nodded, hopping away from her brother and took a seat aside me. In my haste, I had totally forgot about where my hand was, capturing the attention of Jessie immediately. I smiled shyly, blushing as I pulled it out of my panties. I wasn't quite sure if she saw fully, or knew what I was doing, but in this moment, I almost didn't care, as long as it didn't ruin the mood. So to distract her I extended my left hand, which she graciously accepted. It almost look like I was giving birth or something, one hand holding onto my daughter for support while my foot was high up in the air! But of course we were doing something much different, much, much more naughty!

 

"Doesn't your brother look cute sucking on mommy's toes!?" I teased.

 

"Does it feel good mom?" she asked.

 

"Uh-huh! It feels amazing. Every. Time." I answered.

 

Her eyes widened. "Chris does this a lot?" she asked, acting as if he wasn't even there.

 

"Oh, all the time sweetie! Your brother loves worshipping mommy's feet! Don't you honey?"

 

Caught up in the moment, he moved his mouth lower, not forgetting my other toes.

 

"Mhm" he moaned.

 

I giggled. "Let's see how many toes your brother can fit in his mouth?" I giggled.

 

Without any more instructions, Chris gladly opened his mouth wide, allowing me to stick my entire foot inside. Right away I felt his tongue again, this time licking across the bottom of my toes, from big to pinky!

 

"Ooohh!" I moaned, biting my lower lip.

 

"Mom?" Jessie asked.

 

"Oh, it just feels really, really good! Your brother's using his tongue!" I answered.

 

"Yeah?"

 

"Mhm. Do you want to see, sweetie?" I asked, rhetorically. "Show your sister what you're doing honey"

 

With that, he pulled my foot out of his mouth, showing off how he was licking, and sucking on each toe, as if it was a small, sweet jellybean. But what made it extra hot was the fact that his eyes were alternating between both me and his sister. Fuck! It was so filthy what we were doing!

 

And with Jessie's tunnel vision on what her brother was doing, my left foot was going wild on Chris' cock. I wasn't really trying to hide it at all, blatantly rubbing and pushing against Chris' cock. And without his hands providing cover, the only thing keeping his cock from springing up like a jack-in-the-box was my foot holding it down! I could tell how much of an effect it was having on him simply by how lewd his mouth got. It was as if he was making out with each of my toes!

 

"Don't forget the other one too honey!" I giggled, swapping the places of my feet.

 

"Mmm" Chris moaned.

 

"Yeah, you like licking mommy's feet?" I teased.

 

"uh-huh" he managed to squeak out. He was squirming even more now, letting me know with his body language that he was close!

 

With his sweats already a mess from all of the massage oil, I had no fear if he did cum in his pants; it'd be all camouflaged by the already dark puddle on his groin anyways.

 

"Oooh Fuck!" he exclaimed, his body pulsing forward as his mouth went motionless. While Chris came, my attention was on my daughter to the left, seeing how she reacted. She seemed to realize something had happened from the expression on her brother's face, but I don't think she realized exactly what it was. At least I hope not!

 

As for me, I smirked almost instantly. Feeling that familiar, warm sensation shooting up against my sole. Being the filthy exhibitionist slut that I am, I continued to massage his cock until I felt it stop pulsing, finally calming down.

 

Chris and I made eye contact, with me grinning brightly at him as he looked back emotionless, trying to recover from his orgasm all the while his sister stared on. But even with that, the gears in my own head weren't stopping just yet!

 

"Sweetie? Could you hand mommy a brownie?" I asked.

 

It took a second for her to peel her attention away from her brother, but eventually she did as I asked, giving me a piece on a napkin.

 

"Do you want one too Chris, or are you still working on"...your other dessert?!" she grinned.

 

I giggled with my daughter, glad to see that she was taking it so well. And with our positive vibe, it seemed to rub off on Chris as well, getting a chuckle out of him.

 

"Well, honey?"

 

"Uh sure" he said.

 

"Uh-uh-uh! Mommy didn't say stop!" I smiled, seeing him about to place my foot down.

 

He looked at me in confusion, not sure of what I meant. I saw the same expression in his sister.

 

"Who says you can't have both? A lot of desserts go great together, right sweetie?" I asked, smiling at her.

 

Quick witted as she is, Jessie knew right away what I meant, her grin growing even wider!

 

"uh-huh! Just like chocolate syrup on ice cream, or a banana split!" she exclaimed.

 

"Yes! Exactly sweetie! And well"...we might not have syrup, but" I paused, breaking off a piece, sexily biting into it. "I think brownies are close enough, right?"

 

I teasingly brought my left foot up in front of me, breaking off another piece of the moist, chocolatey dessert and smeared it on my toes! Chris, right away, licked his lips in anticipation.

 

"Do you want to hel -"

 

Before I could even finish asking, Jessie gladly took the rest from my hands rubbing it all over my foot! She and I giggled right away, seeing what a mess it was!

 

"Hungry?" I teased, staring at Chris.

 

He just nodded his head. Repeatedly. Making me and his sister giggle even more. And just to be extra flirty, I pushed it right in front of his lips, only to pull back at the last second, just out of reach of his eager lips.

 

"Mom!" "Jessie exclaimed.

 

"Should I stop teasing your brother?" I smiled.

 

"Uh-huh! I think he's really hungry!" she giggled.

 

"Are you honey?"

 

"Yeah. I really want to try some of that brownie right now!" he smiled with us.

 

"Well you heard your brother sweetie, why don't you get him a piece from - Auuugh!" I laughed, surprised by his lunge forward.

 

I guess Chris finally broke, taking things into his own hands! Jessie and I laughed right away as we watched her brother devour the dessert off my feet, his tongue working into every crevice, licking up every surface available, chocolate covered or not!

 

"Uughh!" I moaned.

 

"Mm! it's really good mom" he chuckled. "Still warm too!"

 

Voluntarily, he brought up my other foot as well, rubbing the two together and spreading the dessert onto my clean foot as well. I know it was incredibly unsanitary, and as a mother I hated every part of it, but still"...it was undeniable how hot it was too! Watching as my son used my feet as a plate for his dessert, while my daughter not only watched but cheered him on, was indescribable!
"Get it all Chris! Otherwise mom's going to get stains on the carpet when she walks around!" she teased.

 

"Uh-huh! Your sister has an excellent point!" I added.

 

"oh don't worry about that mom" he smiled. "In fact I'm thinking I might want seconds!"

 

With that the three of us all laughed. I couldn't believe how unbelievable this night had become. Not only was it incredibly hot and erotic, but fun and playful too! And to see my daughter hit every emotion along the way, ugh! I felt so fucking happy!

 

The rest of the evening was equally wonderful. Once Chris did clean up my feet, we reverted back to our sitting positions on the couch. The only difference being, instead of just me snuggling up to him, his sister was doing the same! While I hugged him closely on the left, Jessie did the same on the right, laughing and giggling as she watched up close and personal whenever we made out!

 

"Want to see something funny sweetie?" I giggled.
"Uh-huh!"

 

"Here, give me your hand" I said, taking her wrist.

 

Gently, I placed her palm on her brother's chest, over the t-shirt of course.

 

"Feel his heartbeat?"

 

"Mmm"...yeah!" she nodded excitedly.

 

"Ok, wait" I grinned, leaning in to making out with him.

 

I wasn't holding back at all, moaning like if we were fucking, digging my tongue deep into his mouth and forcing his lips to respond accordingly.

 

"Auugh! It's so fast!" she giggled.

 

And as if she didn't trust her hands, she put her head on Chris' chest, pressing her ears next to his heart.

 

"What the hell! Jess!" Chris chuckled.

 

"Shh! Keep kissing mom, I want to hear how fast it gets!"

 

He sighed, laughing at how ridiculous the request was. I responded with a giggle as well, but happily listened to my daughter's words, planting my lips back on Chris'. As I did so, I made sure to keep my arm on Chris' lap, away from my daughter accidentally brushing up against it. I might've already been a very naughty mom, but I didn't want to go that far! At least not yet!

 

Chris, despite all his complaining, sure didn't show it! He was kissing me back with vigor, clamping his lips around my tongue again, sucking on it. I think he was starting to really like his sister watching!

 

"Ahhh! It's so freaking fast Chris!" Jess giggled.

 

"Right?! Mommy told you it was funny!" I giggled.

 

Our laughter and joking around lasted maybe another half hour until it was almost 11, well past when Jessie's usual bedtime was. Fortunately, with all the fun we had today, she didn't put up much of a fight going upstairs, only asking if we could watch tv together tomorrow night again. Of course I promised, with Chris equally happy to do so as well.

 

"I can help mom" he said, seeing me begin to clean up now that the night was over.

 

"Thank you honey!" I smiled. Charles, in our nearly 20 years of marriage, had probably volunteered to help clean maybe a total of 5 times. Maybe. Yet here was my 14 year old son, happily willing to help me out.

 

There wasn't too much trash, and we got most of it into the kitchen in just two trips.

 

"You can leave honey, I'll just -" I paused.

 

It was the front door opening, which surprised me. Charles almost always parked inside the garage, entering through the door in the kitchen. Chris, who didn't seem to realize at first, soon picked up on it from the expression on my face.

 

I waited patiently, curious as to what Charles was up to. I had expected him to go upstairs immediately, but the footsteps would've been obvious. Then slowly, I heard him creep into the dining room, against the door staring into the kitchen. Oh my god! The little pussy was spying on me again!

 

I turned my back to the door, face towards the sink, pulling Chris to look the same way.

 

"Your dad's watching" I whispered.

 

He nodded his head, calm as ever. I responded with a grin, with Chris smiling back. I guess the night wasn't over just yet! Knowing my son was now just as turned on as me cuckolding his dad, it was time to put on a fucking show! I wanted to give him the biggest, most painful blue balls ever!

 

"You can go upstairs if you want honey, it's getting late. Mommy can finish the dishes" I said aloud, smiling brightly at Chris, eagerly anticipating his response.

 

He seemed to understand my intentions perfectly. Plus, I'm sure he was still worked up from what just went down in the living room tonight!

 

"Are you kidding me, mom" he chuckled. "I've been waiting all night for Jessie to go upstairs" he answered.

 

Chris gently placed his hands on my waist, turning my body towards him, embracing me in a passionate kiss. Ugh, I could feel my pussy getting wet just knowing that my husband was watching in horror!

 

"Aww! You sure know what to say!" I giggled. "Oooh! Someone's getting frisky!" I exclaimed, feeling his hand on my ass.
Just to make sure my husband knew exactly what was going on, I turned my body slightly, giving him the angle to show what he was staring at; his son's hand groping my barely covered ass! While Chris' palm was on the hem of the t-shirt, his fingertips certainly weren't!

 

"Do you like when mommy walks around in just her underwear!" I giggled, knowing it was killing my husband!

 

"uh-huh. I wish dad came home late every night!" he answered, kissing me again.

 

Our tongues were extra sloppy, intentionally kissing as dirty as possible. Hell, I'm not even sure if it could be called making out! Both of us were drooling, spit streaking down my chin and onto my, I mean Chris', oversized t-shirt!

 

"Ooops! Did mommy push you too hard?!" I exclaimed, pushing him up against the counter.

 

"No, I'm fine" he chuckled, continuing.

 

I could feel Chris' hard cock pushing against my thighs, telling me just how turned on he was. He had also moved both hands to my ass now, going below the t-shirt, kneading my bare flesh!

 

I thought maybe that it was a bit too far, that even Charles wouldn't be able to keep still, but somehow I underestimated yet again just how cowardly he was. He's literally watching his son grope his wife's ass, with her giggling and laughing the entire time, and he still couldn't do anything about it! Can you still call yourself a man?! Well if he wasn't going to stop me, then why shouldn't I carry on?!

 

"Uuguh! That feels really good honey! You like feeling mommy's ass?"

 

"mmm, yeah. It's so soft mom!" he moaned.

 

"And did you like the pictures mommy sent you?" I asked.

 

Chris looked a bit confused, but quickly remembered our conversation from a week ago, his eyes lighting up.

 

"uh-huh! You looked really hot mom!"

 

"Yeah? You really liked them honey?" I asked excitedly.

 

"Mhm"

 

"And the one where mommy sucked on her toes? Did you like that one too honey?" I asked sexily. My body was almost pressed again his, and given the ample lighting in the kitchen, it shouldn't be that hard for my husband to tell that it would be virtually impossible for me to not feel his son's boner!

 

"Of course! You know how much I love your cute feet mom!" He answered perfectly.

 

"Would you like more then? Pictures?" I teased, kissing his lips.

 

"Uh-huh. Could you mom? Especially of your ass?" he said.
Yes! I loved how much Chris was playing along, complimenting my words! My pussy was absolutely scorching now!

 

"Ooh! You really love mommy's ass that much, huh?" I giggled, turning my back towards him.

 

Chris gave it a playful slap, making me hop with glee. "Uughh it's so soft, yet thick!" he exclaimed, grabbing a handful. "it's prefect mom!"

 

"Yeah, are you going to jerk off thinking about mommy's bubbly ass before you go to sleep tonight?" I asked, surprising even Chris. Yet, he didn't miss a beat!

 

"Uh-huh. I'm so hard right now" he answered back. Now it was my turn to be caught off guard!

 

I had to be careful though. Despite how ungodly fun and hot it was, I didn't want to get carried away too far. I wanted to tease my husband to the point of just breaking, but not actually snapping and going apeshit.

 

"I know! Mommy can feel that!" I giggled, looking down.

 

Chris chuckled too, seeing that his hard on was poking on my leg.

 

"Well it's getting late. You still have school tomorrow honey' I said.

 

Chris nodded his head, understanding that it was enough for today.

 

"mmm, ok mom" he sighed, just the slightest hint of frustration. It sounded so convincing that even I felt a bit sorry, knowing full well that he had more than his daily dose of sex!

 

So to make up for it, I leaned in and give him one last romantic kiss, moving his hand to my ass so he could get one last feel before he ran off. As I stood in the kitchen by myself, I made sure to have an undeniable smile on my face, as if it had just been the best day ever. I wanted my husband to get a good look at just how much I loved flirting with his son!

 

When I felt satisfied, I turned back to the sink, finishing up the rest of the dishes. About half way through, my husband must've sneaked back to the front door; this time opening loudly as he returned home.

 

"Hello? Charles?" I asked aloud.

 

"uh, yeah. I'm home" he said, appearing out of the hallway a few seconds later.

 

His face wasn't red, but noticeably flustered. He was looking at me in almost disbelief and shock, that even with the added time to gather his thoughts and digest what he just saw, he still couldn't comprehend it. He had no idea what to say to me or how to react.

 

I, of course, acted clueless, as if I had no idea my husband was being a fucking peeping tom, spying on me fooling around with his son. Surprisingly I didn't feel as angry as I anticipated, instead just scoffing on the inside. And any frustration was more towards myself; wondering how in the world I stayed so long with a man with no spine.

 

"Just finishing up the dishes, we just watched some TV. Kids are in bed now" I said.

 

"are"...are you not wearing pants?" he asked, pretending as if it was news to him.

 

"No" I answered flatly, not giving any reasons. I mean he knew why I wasn't wearing any, so if he wasn't going to do anything about it, then what need is there to make excuses.

 

Charles looked back at me, almost waiting for me to say something else. I held my ground firmly, just staring back and letting him know that, that was the extent of my response. That if he really wanted to go a few more verbal rounds, I was all for it; after all, I hadn't lost yet. Each time it was my husband walking away, head held down, unable to stop me from doing what I wanted. But when another few seconds went by without any noise from him, I simply turned my back and finished with the dishes. He seemed to wait a minute more, probably working up his courage, but ultimately, chickened out, departing upstairs.

 

I thought nothing of it, just hurrying up and finishing, ready for a night's rest after such a long day. A hot, wet, and chocolatey day! I secretly wished everyday could be like this. Then again, given my husband's lack of courage and my children's own excitement, why can't it?




03



So i was having some difficulty setting up the Lily series in an organized way, especially for how to bridge chapters 2 and 3 cleanly. So as a result, I ended up finishing chapter 3 for Jenny's, so here it is. The next update will be next weekend and will consist of both chapters 2 and 3 for Lily. Thanks and enjoy! This chapter has some of the suggestions that readers have been asking to see between Chris and Jen!

 

"Where's Chris?"

 

"Oh your brother is at his friend's house" I answered, placing a bowl of tomato soup and a side of grilled cheese sandwich in front of Jessie.

 

Chris had texted me earlier in the day, letting me know that Pete and Jake had asked him to hang out after school. He didn't seem that excited (who would if it meant passing up a chance to fuck their smoking hot slut girlfriend who also just happens to be their shamelessly cheating MILF of a mom!), but I encouraged him to anyways to keep up his social lifestyle. I didn't exactly want to become one of those overbearing girlfriends that demands attention 24/7 from their significant other!

 

Upon hearing my words, I carefully watched my daughter's reaction, seeing a twinge of disappointment in her eye. It made me grin coyly.

 

"Why, do you miss him?" I teased, smirking. It had become quite obvious, even if neither said anything, that both Chris and Jessie enjoyed, more and more, the little routine we had worked up.

 

"Of course not!" she instantly retaliated.

 

But despite her strong words, for some reason, she kept her head down, not daring to look back at me!

 

"Okay, okay! No need to yell sweetie!" I exclaimed with a smile. "So, glad the week is over now?"

 

"Mhm!" she nodded excitedly. "Also Tina is going to ask the girl who wants to drop if she's willing to give me her part. She's supposed to let me know later"

 

"Oh that's great, sweetie. Are you going to have enough time to prepare though?" I said, remembering they were set to debut next week, once for the students at school and a second time for parents.

 

"I think so. She doesn't have that many lines and I've seen them practicing a lot of times anyways" Jessie answered, taking a hungry bite of her sandwich.

 

"You should prepare starting now anyways, sweetie. That way you'll be ready" I said, giving my motherly advice.

 

"I know, mom!" she bantered back. "That's why I was wondering if Chris was here, so I could read lines with him!"

 

"Oh really?! Is that why you want your brother here? So it has nothing to do with not being able to watch Chris and mommy"..." I smiled wickedly.

 

She giggled shyly, recognizing the playful tone in my voice. I had to drop Jessie off early at school in the morning so she could put the finishing touches on the props and set of her schoolplay, which meant leaving at the same time as her brother. So although Chris and I missed out on our usual morning fuck session, we got an almost equally exciting time making out in front of my daughter!

 

Chris hardly ate any of his breakfast, continually kissing me while my daughter watched! At one point I even remember him gently picking me up, sitting me down on the kitchen counter (just a foot away from my daughter) so that we could we make out more comfortably! And with Jessie having already seen me walking around in just underwear, I made no attempt to change out of my sheer nightie. It was very short, easily exposing my thong covered ass, but maybe even more exciting, the top was near see-through; showing off the sexy matching blue push-up bra I had on! It was so hot, for both of us, making out in front of Jessie. And I could tell she wasn't left out on the feeling either, not with the way she was staring at us! In fact we got so into it that we ended up leaving 10 minutes later than expected, almost causing Chris to be late for school.

 

"What? Like you don't miss it mom?" she shot back.

 

"Okay, you got me" I giggled, making her laugh too.

 

"Does"...does it really feel good mom? When you and Chris kiss?" she asked, still laughing.

 

"Mhm" I smiled mischievously, not fully realizing that she was being more serious than her expression suggested.

 

"Like it makes you feel happy? Or fun? What is it?" she asked again.

 

"Aren't you awfully curious?! Is it possible you want to try for yourself, sweetie?" I teased, half-jokingly.

 

Jessie didn't respond right away. No, I should say couldn't respond right away! Her cheeks were bright red, no doubt from my words striking a nerve!

 

"Sweetie?" I asked again, grinning, realizing that she wasn't just joking around anymore. "it's okay if you do. I know watching mommy and your brother make out so much, must"...have you at least a bit curious"

 

I could barely get the words out. Not because of embarrassment or difficulty, but because of how excited I was! I know it's completely twisted, but after everything that she's seen, now it was my turn to be the voyeur! I could feel my pussy getting wet just from the image of my daughter's cute pink lips dancing against my son's! Fuck, I'm so shameless!

 

"Yeah?"

 

"Uh-huh. Really, it's okay if you are, sweetie. I'm sure your brother won't mind" I winked, trying to not make things awkward for her, while at the same time trying to hide just how enthusiastic I was.

 

"What about you, mom? Are you going to get jealous?" she teased.

 

I just smiled in response, not wanting to push her one way or the other. She still hadn't given me a straight answer, but just knowing that the desire was there was good enough; I didn't want to get my hopes up too much just to be let down. But whenever she was ready to step forward, I'll make sure Chris is too! And from the way he responded to his sister's eyes on the two of us, something tells me he's not exactly going to mind offering Jessie a sample, especially with my encouragement!

 

"When is Chris coming home anyways?" she asked

 

"Wow! That much of a hurry, huh?!" I teased.

 

"Mom! I didn't mean for that! Just"...wanted to know that's all" she answered shyly.

 

"Okay, whatever you say sweetie!" I answered sarcastically, letting her know fully that I didn't trust her words. She rolled her eyes at me, but also seemed to accept the fact that it was useless pretending.

 

"uhm"...if"...if I did, where would I start?" she said quietly.

 

My playful smile turned to a more serious one, seeing the hesitant, yet honest expression in her eyes. Wow. Was this really happening? God, she was brave. I remember at her age being terrified to approach a boy I had a crush on yet, her she was, gathering all her courage and asking me how to initiate a kiss with her brother. How could I not help her?! I'd be heartless if I stood aside and did nothing!

 

"Well, we could start slow sweetie" I smiled genuinely.

 

"Yeah?" she asked, eyes attentively capturing every one of my words.

 

"Uh-huh. Maybe later when your brother comes home, mommy will give you a peck on the lips. And then to your brother, and afterwards"...maybe you could give him a short kiss? Does that sound okay?"

 

She nodded her head, almost afraid to look up at me. "He won't think its weird will he, mom?"

 

"Your brother? Of course not! He loves you sweetie, you know that right?"

 

"Yeah" she sighed, rolling her eyes. "But"...but -"

 

"This is different?" I said, finishing her sentence.

 

"Mhm"

 

"Don't you worry! Mommy will make sure he won't tease you, okay?!"

 

"You'll threaten to stop making out with him?" she smiled.

 

"Yes! Sure!" I giggled, happy to see her joyous expression return.

 

"Mmm"...okay! So just a short peck on the lips?"

 

"Yeah, that'll be fine! Unless of course"...you want it to last longer!" I laughed. "Because mommy doesn't mind sharing him if that's -"

 

"Ugh! Mommm!" she groaned, feeling embarrassed again.

 

"Ok, okay! I'm sorry sweetie! Mommy's just joking around!" I said, smiling warmly at her. "But yes, just a short peck on the lips is fine, okay? And once you see how easygoing your brother takes it, you'll feel much more relaxed to do it again, got it?!"

 

She nodded her head, giving me that embarrassed, yet excited grin. As thrilled as she seemed, I hate to say it, but"...fuck, I think I might be more enthusiastic than her about seeing my daughter's lips embrace Chris'!

 

"So when is he going to be back?"

 

"I'll tell him to come back before dinner" I said, seeing that it was just past 4.

 

"So, anything you want to do in the meantime sweetie?" I asked, knowing she never did her homework on a Friday afternoon anyways.

 

"Can we go to the mall?!" she asked excitedly.

 

"Again?" I smirked. "You want more clothes? "

 

"Uhm"...not exactly" she smiled deviously. "Can I get another pedicure?"

 

My jaw dropped! Not fully, but still! My mind was racing to earlier in the week, when she excitedly watched as her brother massaged my feet and did"...much more. And with my husband coming back late last night, got to experience the sight a second time! Could she"...I mean, could she?!

 

I didn't even really know how to feel, or how to react. Do I ask about it? What if she doesn't want the same treatment I got and just wants a pedicure because she's growing up? I mean she wanted one when my sister was here, long before knowing anything about her brother's kinky foot fetish. But what if she did want what I -

 

"Mom!" she exclaimed, interrupting my thoughts.
"Huh?"

 

"Can I, mom?" she giggled, laughing at me spacing out. "I already got one before and liked it, so could we do it again?"

 

Being put on the spot, I really didn't have a valid reason to say no. And if I was honest, I didn't exactly want to!

 

"Okay sweetie"

 

"Yes!"

 

"Let's leave now then. We can pick your brother up on the way home, okay?"

 

"Yeah! That sounds good!"

 

I giggled, loving her bubbly, childish excitement. Yet at the same time, I was almost certain there was more devious thoughts behind it! It felt slightly uneasy knowing that there was now potentially, a second puppeteer in the mix!
The entire drive over gave us all the evidence we'd ever need to expect the mall to be crowded. And sure enough, when we arrived, not only was the parking lot near full but the nail salon was also packed as well. I was almost about to suggest coming back another day, but fortunately Linda spotted me and quickly excused herself from her current customer.

 

"Jen!" she greeted excitedly.

 

"Hey girl!" I answered back, equally as happy to see her. "Sweetie this is Linda, she's a beautician here. The best! And Linda, this is my daughter"

 

"Oh I can tell! Hello gorgeous, and what is your name!?" she exclaimed.

 

Jessie blushed a bit, but quickly found her voice.

 

"Hi! I'm Jessie and I'd like to get a pedicure today!" she said proudly.

 

Linda gave me a slight grin, forcing me to smile back shyly in response. "Of course sweetheart! Do you know what style you'd like?"

 

"Uh"...no not yet" she said, shaking her head.

 

"Well how about you ask your mother for advice while I finish the manicure for my current customer, okay? I'm sure she'll be plenty of help!" she teased again.

 

I smirked back at her, playfully glaring at Linda. She responded with just a smile, happily walking off and returning to her work.

 

"I like her, mom! Does she always do your nails?" Jessie asked.

 

"Hmm"...almost" I answered truthfully. "So do you have any idea of what you want?"

 

"uh"...what do you usually get for Ch-uhm"...at the nail salon?" she asked.

 

"Probably a French pedicure" I answered.

 

"A French pedicure?"

 

"mhm. It's when you paint the tip of the nails white, and then use a clear coat over it" I said. "uh"... there!" I said, point towards a picture on the wall.

 

"Oh! That!" she exclaimed, recognizing it. "Okay! I want that one!"

 

"Sure, sweetie! That sounds great!"

 

"Are you going to get one too mom?" she asked.

 

I looked down at my open-toed peeps, seeing that I could probably wait a week to be honest. But then again, I also wanted to see the look on Chris' face when he saw us with matching pedicures!

 

"Yeah, why not! It'll save me a trip anyways!"

 

We waited for maybe another 15 minutes before Linda wrapped up, quickly ushering us to the front of the waiting list.

 

"Relax everyone, she had an appointment that I canceled on previously" Linda said, lying so we could escape the looks of anger from the other women.

 

"Jeez!" I exhaled.

 

"Oh yeah, every Friday afternoon and night!" Linda smiled.

 

"Thank god I have you then!" I joked.

 

"Of course girl! I'd never leave you behind!" she giggled, making me laugh too. God, I loved her bubbly personality! It was so fucking infectious!

 

"So, I'm guessing you want to go first sweetheart?" she said, bending down slightly to talk to Jessie.

 

"Mhm!" she nodded proudly.

 

I gladly took a seat next to her as Jessie climbed onto the spa chair.

 

"Oooh! Someone takes after their mom! You have really cute feet!" Linda complimented, holding her dainty foot in her palm. Jessie blushed right away, smiling widely.

 

"Oh I'm sure you say that to all the girls that walk in!" I joked back, easing the tension for my daughter.

 

"No, I don't!" Linda smiled, shaking her head. "if I have to work on some girl who has bunions or crooked toes, I just say- oh this color's going to look great for you!" she giggled, making me laugh.

 

Even Jessie was laughing along too, falling under Linda's joyous magical spell as well.

 

"So, did you decide?"

 

"Uh, I'd like a French Pedicure please" Jessie answered.

 

"Augh, aren't you a princess! Cute and polite!"

 

"Yeah sure, you should see her at home!" I said sarcastically.

 

"Momm!" she groaned, making me and Linda laugh.

 

"Okay, okay, enough of that! Excellent choice as well young lady. I'm sure your mom had a say in it!"

 

"Uh-huh, yeah! Mom picked it out for me!"

 

"Hmm, I wonder why?" she teased.

 

Jessie, quick thinking as she is, hastily picked up on the sarcasm and slight teasing. "You mean you know Chris likes her pedicure too?!" she blurted out absentmindedly.

 

"Chris? I thought"..." Linda paused, seeing how pale my face had gone.

 

Jessie, seeing how mortified my expression was, realized that she has said something she shouldn't have. I could see the slight panic in her eyes, not sure of what to do.

 

But Linda, being the angel that she was, saw this as well, quickly changing the subject back to the style of pedicure.

 

"Well sweetheart, there's two types of French Pedicures. Now both have a white strip on the tip, but we can paint the rest of the nail in a clear gloss or with other colors. Most people really like a light shade of pink" she smiled.
I did my best to calm down, putting a fake smile as my mind raced through worse-case scenarios. Thank god at least it was Amanda and not someone else! I was just praying she wouldn't cause a scene or call social services or something. The only bit of relief came from the fact that she hadn't freaked out yet, but maybe that was just because my daughter was here.

 

"Well, Jessie?" she asked again, continuing to smile warmly. "Do you want a picture to see what it looks like?"

 

"Uh"...uhm" she stuttered, her mind still pre-occupied about what she said.

 

"I think the regular one is fine for now Linda" I answered for her, speaking up.

 

"Oh, that's great then! And don't worry, I'll make your already cute feet look even better!" she promised.

 

With that, my daughter seemed to relax more, sensing that we had moved past her words from earlier. Slowly, through our small talk, the rest of her session went by quickly, with Linda living up to every word of her promise. Jessie's feet looked absolutely adorable!

 

"Your next mom!"

 

"Okay!" I smiled back, my brain still scattered. "How about you go sit on that spa chair over there to dry while mommy gets hers done. Okay?"

 

She looked at me, seeming to understand that I wanted the privacy to talk, nodding her head and carefully walking off. With just Linda and me, I gathered up my courage, knowing I had to at least say something. As for what, I had no idea. But before I could say a word, Linda spoke first.

 

"Jen it's okay" she smiled.

 

"Uh"...I -" I started, feeling more and more embarrassed.

 

"Really. It's okay. I understand" she stated simply.

 

Understand? What does that mean?

 

Almost as if she read my mind, Linda quickly clarified.

 

"Jen, I just mean that I'm a beautician. And I see all types of people in"...all types of relationships who come here for different reasons. It's not my place to judge" she said, smiling again.

 

If she really was faking that expression, then god she's good! Because it honestly made me feel so much better.

 

"I"...I"...thanks Linda" I said, smiling warmly at her.

 

"Of course. Being your friend, if you ever do want to talk about, I'd be happy to" she smiled, with just the slightest hint of a grin.

 

I looked down cautiously at her, while she stared right back at me, momentarily stopping my pedicure. Slowly, almost in unison, our grins widened, revealing what we were both thinking!

 

"Jen, would you like to talk about it?" she asked again, this time much more suggestively, even if it was a playful manner.

 

"Why? Do you want to hear about it Linda?" I teased back.

 

"Yes"..." she said, pausing for my reaction. Again we stared at each other speechlessly, finally bursting out in laughter.

 

"Well, I mean I'm not sure what to say!" I giggled, blushing slightly.

 

"So you are? Like really, it's for your son?" she asked excitedly.

 

"Uh-huh" I nodded innocently.

 

"Oh my god! That's"...well pardon my language, but"...that's so fucking hot!" she exclaimed, surprising me.

 

"You think so?!" I asked cautiously.

 

"Uh, yeah!" she exclaimed, as if I had just insulted her with my question. "Please don't take any offense, but with how excited you talked about your husband, I was already feeling that it might be for someone else, which by the way is again, not my place to judge. I mean trust me, I see a lot of women who come in here to get dolled up because of their boytoy or a younger guy they're dating or whatnot!"

 

"Really?!"

 

"Yes! I mean there's a ton of middle-aged woman who do that. It's just"...I mean it's just usually someone outside of their family" she said. "but I don't mean that as insult! I really don't!" she quickly added, sounding extremely genuine. "I'm really not judging! it's just"...well it's really fucking hot thinking you're doing it for your son!"

 

I couldn't believe how well she was taking it! And how understanding too. Still, I had to be careful how much I wanted to reveal. I'd never be able to admit what Chris and I are doing fully, so maybe just that I tease him a bit. Yeah, that should be fine.

 

"It must be such a rush?!" she exclaimed.

 

"Yeah, it is!" I giggled, making her laugh.

 

"Well I mean it makes sense for him too. You said he just started high school right? Chris?"

 

"Mhm. Yeah, freshman year"

 

"Then yeah, perfect sense. He's at that horny teenage age and"...and"...well look at you! You could probably pass for his older sister!"

 

"Oh stop!"
"No, seriously you could, Jen" she reassured. "You should see the look of envy and jealousy in some of the other women who come in here and get a look at you! I mean one time, and I swear to this, I saw a wife slap her husband on the arm when he was caught ogling you!"

 

"What, really?" I asked, as finding it more amusing than surprising. Although I hadn't really noticed the looks of envy from other women, I had seen the ones of lust from men. It was something that I had kinda gotten used to, even enjoyed to a certain degree to be honest. Not that I'd ever do anything about it, or flirt back, but the added confidence boost was nice, especially if it meant added energy when I fucked my son!

 

"mmm. Maybe you're right. And I guess I'm at the age where I'm horny too!" I joked, making Linda laugh.

 

"Is it?! Girl, I hear it all the time how for us, our sexual awakening comes later!"

 

"Oh it's totally true!" I laughed. "Maybe that's why I enjoy teasing my son!"

 

She laughed loudly, having to stop herself before she messed up my pedicure.

 

"So uhm"...you totally don't have to answer cuz it's like super personal, but"...do you flirt with him?" she asked, trying not to sound too critical.

 

"Define"...flirt?" I asked coyly, getting a smile out of Linda.

 

"You know, like is it just the feet or do you dress"...less mommy in front of him? I mean like after a workout, do you walk around in a just a tee shirt and shorts? Or wear low cut blouses or something?"

 

"Are you asking or giving me ideas?" I giggled.

 

"Uhm"...would it be wrong if I answer both?" she smirked.

 

"yes. In the sense that"...I've already thought of and done those suggestions" I grinned.

 

She gasped at me, but in a good way.

 

"Ugh! Don't look at me like that! I thought you said no judging?!"

 

"Judging?! Girl, I'm looking at you in awe!" she clarified, making me laugh.

 

My eyes temporarily caught the glance of my daughter, who was now staring back happily at us, seeing that everything was okay again.

 

"Maybe we could talk about it some other day" I said to Linda, nodding towards my daughter. Jessie wasn't exactly in hearing range, but I didn't want her to get involved in our gossiping, or worse, let something else slip (like the fact that she's an active voyeur when Chris and I make out!)

 

"Sure. I totally understand" Linda smiled. "But I have to ask this last thing or else I might burst from not knowing" she laughed. "A couple weeks ago when you came here to buy massage oil"...was that for"..."

 

I couldn't bring myself to actually answer with words just nodding with a smile, causing her jaw to drop again. Yet, true to her words, Linda changed the topic and we chatted about other things while she finished. And as soon as she did, I quickly thanked her and joined my daughter, allowing Linda to get to the long line of other customers.

 

"So, do you like it sweetie?" I asked, staring at her toes. God, they looked cute! Fuck! Even my mouth was getting watery!

 

"Uh-huh! Now we're matching mom!" she exclaimed, pointing her toes out, mimicking the position of mine.

 

"Yes! How do you think your brother's going to react?!"

 

She grinned widely.

 

Once both of our pedicures were dry, we hastily paid and left, not after leaving Linda a giant tip of course. I knew she would never accept if I tried to hand it to her, so I had Jessie sneak a 20 underneath her phone while she was busy helping out some other girl. Our last stop before we left was getting some takeout burgers, again my daughter's request, for dinner.

 

"Oh, your brother just texted" I announced, starting up the car. "Pete's dad is dropping him off at home on their way back. Looks like we won't have to pick up your brother after all" I smiled.

 

"Mmm. Okay" she nodded, seeming fine with it.

 

But during our ride back, I constantly glanced in my rearview mirror, seeing my daughter get more and more agitated the closer we got. It was a mixture of excitement and nervousness. I made no comment, giving her the space to battle the butterflies floating in her stomach on her own. Luckily for her, we arrived home first, allowing Jessie some extra time to calm her nerves.

 

While I took off my peep-toed heels, I couldn't help but smile, seeing my daughter carefully slide her flats off, making sure to keep her newly painted pedicure unblemished. She even kneeled down, softly brushing aside any dirt or residue that might've gotten on her toenails. It was so cute!

 

"So, ready?" I teased, making a smooching face.

 

She smiled shyly, not being able to answer. "I'm"...I'm gonna go upstairs" she said, turning away and running up.

 

I didn't think much of it, just figuring it was the usual first kiss jitters. I remember having them with Chris as well. In fact, I recall being so nervous that during my first attempt, I actually chickened out, kissing him on the cheek! I wonder if my daughter could do one better than me!
Even though Chris arrived just 10 minutes later, it felt like an eternity waiting for him.

 

"Did you thank Pete's dad?" I asked, greeting him from the living room sofa.

 

"Yeah" he answered, taking a seat next to me.

 

Immediately I snuggled up next to him, flipping through the channels.

 

"Mmm" he moaned, accepting one of the fries I offered to him.

 

While I was perusing the TV, secretly waiting for my daughter to come down, Chris mostly kept his eyes on me.

 

"What?" I asked, barely able to get the words out on account of the mouthful of burger I was chewing on.

 

"Nothing" he chuckled. "Just thinking that"...mom you look really sexy eating that burger!"

 

"What?" I giggled in complete surprise.

 

"You do! I don't know"...it's something really hot about seeing you eat like that!"

 

"Eat like what? A pig?!" I joked, taking another big bite.

 

"Oh please, mom" he exclaimed sarcastically. "I just came back from Jake's place, and despite the fact that his mom is younger than you, she certainly can't compete with you at all!" he said, feeling up my legs.

 

"You were staring at another woman?!" I teased, faking an angry voice.

 

He chuckled. "Actually"...technically yes"

 

I looked at him with a smile, definitely intrigued. There was no jealousy at all, not with how open and loving we were witch each other; I knew he'd never step out on me.

 

"Well"...uhm the reason they wanted to hang out was to call Aunt Lily. I swear I didn't know until I got there!" he clarified.

 

I laughed right away, remembering what my slutty sister had done to those boys during her visit a few weeks back. In fact, more than anything, I'm surprised it took them as long as they did!

 

"And? Did she put on a show?" I asked with a smile, touching his chest.

 

"Ugh, yeah. You could say that" he chuckled, kissing me. "She was at work too!"

 

I had wanted to hear more, but heard the footsteps of my daughter descending the stairs. Right away, I became excited about something else! Yet I had no idea what I was in for when she turned the corner of the hallway, coming into view.

 

Instead of the jacket and jeans she had on before, Jessie had changed to a smaller tee and shorts. They weren't obscene at all, something that I would have no issue with her wearing outside in the summer, but now, with winter just passing and Spring only about to start?! What naughty intentions did she have!

 

"Hey sweetie! Hungry?" I asked, breaking off the kiss with her brother. I leaned forward.

 

Jessie immediately responded, planting a short peck on my lips before circling happily towards, her now usual position, on Chris' left. Without giving him any hint, she leaned in and planted the same kiss on Chris, instantly snuggling into his chest afterwards. It was short, but fuck did it get my pussy wet! Even though it looked so innocent, her proceeding actions, certainly weren't! The little vixen seemed to have planned it all out, slowly bringing her feet up, resting it on the edge of the coffee table, perfectly displaying her newly painted toes!

 

I had to hold my lips tight just not to laugh out loud, glancing at Chris' reaction. It took a second for Chris to recover from the surprise kiss, but he eventually did, only to have his eyes bulging open and staring transfixed at his sister's cute little feet! I watched in blissful anticipation as Chris subconsciously licked his lips! Uuguh!, I could've came right there!

 

Chris looked on for a second longer, before jerking his eyes away, not wanting to be caught. Too late!

 

"Do you like my pedicure, Chris?" Jessie asked innocently.

 

"Ugh"....yeah"...yeah. New?" he managed to answer.

 

"Mhm. Mom and I got them this afternoon" she exclaimed, leaning forward and turning her gaze towards me.

 

"Uh-huh! Matching! You like honey? Don't our toes look so cute?!" I smiled, bringing my feet up to the coffee table as well, wiggling them.

 

"Auuugh" Chris moaned softly! It was completely instinctual, making his cheeks turn a bright shade of pink in embarrassment. And unfortunately for him, it didn't go unnoticed, with Jessie gleefully giggling in response!

 

"Ooooh! I think that's a yes!" I exclaimed, laughing with my daughter.

 

Even Chris had to chuckle, knowing he had been caught. "It looks really good Jess" he nodded.

 

"Yeah?!" she beamed.

 

"Mhm" he said reassuring her.

 

She happily reached forward grabbing her foil-covered burger along with two fries. I watched as Jessie bit into both, eating half before offering up the remaining to her brother. Chris smiled, gladly opening his mouth and accepting it. And for the first time, he wrapped his arms around both of us, me and his sister! Of course with me, his hand was instantly on my ass while with Jessie it was her right arm, but still!

 

I was so turned on that, even with my lips and still covered in the tangy barbeque sauce of the burger, I tilted Chris' head towards me, kissing him roughly on the mouth. He kissed me back just as hard, moaning a little from the unexpected taste of barbeque.

 

"Hear, sorry about that honey!" I laughed, reaching forward to get a napkin.

 

"What's so funny sweetie?" I asked, handing it off to Chris.

 

"When you bent forward mom, Chris was staring at your ass!' she giggled.

 

"Were you honey?" I teased.

 

"Uh-huh" he nodded, proudly. "I was trying to see what kind of panties you have on"

 

"Oh, were you?!" I played along, catching my daughter smiling brightly at our conversation. "And honey"...what makes you think it's only panties that mommy has? Huh?! I think you've seen enough of mommy's wardrobe to know it's much more"...diverse"

 

Jessie looked on in joyous surprise, watching as her mother shamelessly stood up and turned her ass to her growing teenage son. I smiled back wickedly at the two of them, squatting just enough to accentuate my ass, making it so much hotter as my fingers slipped underneath the waistband of my yoga leggings. I winked at my daughter, before turning my attention fully to Chris, delicately pulling the spandex fabric lower, until my entire ass was exposed, showing off the tiny pink thong I had on underneath!

 

"Mom!" Jessie gasped, shocked even for her standard.

 

"What?! Never expected mommy to have these?!"

 

"Mm-mm" she grinned, shaking her head. "You look like one of the models from the magazine!"
"Do I?!" I asked sarcastically, watching as Chris' hand reached forward.

 

Just as his hand made contact, my daughter's phone rang, surprising all of us. Even Jessie looked a bit confused, considering nearly all her conversation with her friends were through text. She reluctantly stood up and answered it, walking out of the living room, towards the kitchen so she could hear better. Yet, at the same time, her eyes never left her brother and I on the couch.

 

I grinned back at her, knowing what she wanted to see and continued kissing with Chris. His hand was back on my ass in in an instant, groping my left ass cheek freely, not a care in the world that his sister was watching.

 

"What, really!?" Jessie exclaimed.

 

That however, brought both Chris and I to a stop, as we turned towards my daughter. It was good news I guess, considering the massive smile on her face.

 

"Wait tonight?! Ugh"...but it's Friday?! Can't we- uh-huh"...okay. I'll ask" she sighed.

 

"Mom can you drive me to my friend's house? It's the play" she asked, completely serious.

 

"Sure honey" I said, separating myself from Chris.

 

"Mhm, mhm. Yeah. Okay, see ya" she said, hanging up.

 

"What's up sweetie?" I asked, seeing her walk back towards us.

 

"Uh"...well you know how I said Tina was asking the girl about giving me the part? Well, that was Tina and she just let me know that she's officially out, so"..."

 

"Ahh!" I shrieked in excitement, running to hug her. "That's wonderful sweetie!"

 

"How about you pull your pants up first mom!" she laughed, making me look down and realize that they were still by my knees.
"Whoops!" I giggled, fixing them and hugging her again. "So you have to go rehearse?"

 

"Yeah, the other two kids who are in the scene are at Tina's house now so it's probably best if I go over too. Is that okay mom?"

 

"Yeah, sure! No big deal at all!" I exclaimed.

 

"Congrats Jess! You'll be great" Chris added, smiling warmly.

 

Jessie smirked back shyly; she never knew how to react when her brother was being sweet! "Thanks" she said.

 

"Ok, can we go now?"

 

"yeah, sure. Honey, you can -"

 

"I'll be fine mom. Gonna go shower after I eat anyways" he said.

 

"Ok great! Do you need anything?" I asked my daughter.

 

"It's already in my backpack" she said, pointing to where it was, right by the front door from when she had dropped it off hours earlier. "I just have to go change" she said, running off.

 

I turned back to Chris, smiling at him with the knowledge of this good news.

 

"She seems excited" Chris smiled.

 

"Mhm! Why wouldn't she?! I'm sure she's looking forward to it!" I exclaimed, holding onto Chris' hand. He calmly circled away from the inner side of the coffee table, joining me in an embrace.
As our lips met again, it reminded me of what just happened!

 

"So, did you enjoy the kiss with your sister?!" I teased, grinning.

 

"Mom, did you tell her to do that or something?" he chuckled, noticing that mishevious look I often had.

 

"Why, was it bad?"

 

"No!" he said quickly, shaking his head. "Just"...surprised is all!"

 

"Well I mean your sister's been watching you tongue fuck mommy's mouth for almost two weeks now. I'm sure she'd get curious herself" I smiled back.

 

""So you didn't -"

 

"of course not! It was her own idea!" I said, seeing Chris furrow his eyebrow, as a way of saying "hmm. Interesting"

 

"Don't make a big deal about it honey!" I added sternly. "I don't want you to embarrass her and ruin what we have going on!"

 

"I know! Iknow!" he chuckled, grabbing a handful of my ass. "I mean I kinda like it too" he answered, finally saying it out loud.

 

"Yeah?!" I smirked. "You like your baby sister watching you make out with mommy?!"

 

"Mhm" he answered, slipping his hand inside my leggings. "but I don't think I like it as much as you though!"

 

"Well duh!" I exclaimed, making Chris chuckle. "Mommy's a horny slut, so of course not!" I half joked, turning my body.

 

Chris instantly took advantage of the new position, hands wrapped firm, yet delicately around my waist, his hard cock pressing into my ass as he kissed my neck.

 

"Ok, ready mom!" Jessie yelled, running down the stairs.

 

Neither one of us broke it off, even as she burst out of the hallway, seeing her brother embracing me from behind. I grinned at my daughter, seeing her sly smile appear as well. My hand naturally reached back as I tilted my head to the side, grabbing a hold of Chris' hair and pulling it down so I could kiss his lips.

 

He moaned loudly, tightening his grip on my waist, pulling me back to meet his hard cock. He kept it for just a second longer before reluctantly letting go, not wanting to keep Jessie waiting too long.

 

"Okay, we can go now sweetie" I said.

 

"You sure mom?" she teased.

 

"Watch it young lady!" I joked back, asserting that I was still her mother. "Do you want to say goodbye to your brother?" I asked suggestively, winking at her.

 

Her eyes lit up, a shy smirk crossing her face. But she responded with courage, walking towards us as I moved to the side, hugging Chris and pushing his back down at the same time. From my position, I got an even better look as she kissed Chris, this time letting it linger for a second! It looked so hot! So much so that when they broke it off, I gave Jessie a short peck too, before ushering us out.

 

"OK, I'll be back in a bit honey!" I announced, leaving the house.

 

The drive over was fairly quiet, with me deciding that if Jessie did want to talk about it or converse, she would do so on her own. So when she remained mostly quiet, listening to her music, I opted not to interrupt.

 

"Just let mommy know when to pick you up" I said, hoping that it wouldn't be too late.

 

"yeah, sure. Thanks, mom!" she exclaimed, waving and running off.

 

Hmm. Maybe Linda was right, and she was getting more polite! I smiled, happily driving off and heading home. But when I arrived, I was disappointed to see my husband's car on the driveway. It was a bit surprising; not only because he was back before 7 but also because he almost always parked in the garage.

 

I got my answer almost right away when I entered the house, seeing that he had a suitcase by the front door. My spirits instantly raised, realizing that he must be going out of town again! Hurriedly, I ran to my bedroom, seeing that Charles was beginning to undress, about to take a shower.

 

"Ah you're back Jen. I have an unexpected meeting to Cincinnati. I'll be back Sunday night." He said, temporarily looking up from his phone. From the tone of his voice, he sounded flustered, maybe a long day at work.

 

"You didn't mention this to me"

 

"Well I just found out a few hours ago, so kinda hard too" he answered, giving me plenty of attitude.

 

I could feel my anger building already, but decided not to press it; he'd be gone in just a few minutes, an hour at best.

 

"Anyways can you drive me to the airport?" he said, looking up at me sternly.

 

"Well, I had plans of working out and taking Chris to practice driving later. So can't you just take an uber" I lied, my mind already racing towards what Chris and I could do with a house to ourselves.

 

He scoffed angrily.

 

"What, really?! You can't wait another 2 hours to go make out with your son? It has to be now?!" he yelled angrily.

 

"What the fucks wrong with you today?! I just told you I'm busy and don't want to make the 2 hour -"

 

"Oh I've heard enough of the excuses Jen!" he laughed, cutting me off. "You know I'm only gonna be gone for two days this time. When other guys leave on a business trip they worry about whether they forgot to do something, or take care of something that their wife can't handle for herself, not worry about how far she's decided to go sexually with her own son!" he shouted. I could tell that it wasn't necessarily that we had pushed him to a breaking point of sorts, but more that it was just the last straw on the camel's back; a final punch to the gut after a bad day. But regardless, that doesn't mean I was just going to stand here and take his shit!

 

"Oh! A business trip! Is that what you call it?!"

 

"Oh don't twist this around on me again! You do this every time, Jen" he said. "Making me out to look like the bad guy. I already said I'd stop if things go back to normal between us. But you didn't want it! So what, you honestly think its okay for you to do what you're doing with your son?!"

 

"And what is that I'm doing that's so bad?! Huh, kissing?! Hugging?"

 

"Hnng" he scoffed. "As if. You really think I'm that dumb?!"

 

"Yes" I answered instantly.

 

He paused, frustrated from giving me such an easy set up. "I know what you're doing, Jen! How far you've let things g -"

 

"What, that I've sent Chris some pictures of me?!" I said angrily, causing the first look of shock on his face. "Or is it that I don't know about how you then took those pictures and sent it to your own fucking self?! Huh?! Which one is it, Charles?! Which one am I clueless about?!"

 

"You"...you knew?"

 

"Of course I fucking knew! I saw you digging through my ipad, peeping on me like some type of old, dirty pervert!" I said, causing Charles to instantly go white.

 

"Wjhat, you really think I can't tell that you want me?! That you've been checking me out ever chance you get lately?! Huh?!" I said.

 

"Is this what you wanted to see, huh?!" I glared back, pulling down my yoga leggings to show off the front of my thong.  Well! Is it!"

 

He couldn't even answer, either mortified by how aggressive and angry I was or embarrassed to respond.

 

"20 fucking years. We're married almost 20 fucking years, and you only start looking at me after you decided to stick your dick elsewhere?! What'd you get bored with her?! Or is that I changed the way I dressed?" I cackled, laughing like a maniac at how ridiculous the truth sounded out loud.

 

"Well it's too fucking late now!" I said bluntly, getting him to nearly tremble.

 

"Is"...is this what it's about? Payback? Are you just teasing me on purpose?"

 

I grinned, choosing to let him think whatever he wants.

 

"Is it?! Is this why you're doing those things with Chris?! Is -"

 

"Ah, funny you should bring up your son" I smirked, cutting him off. "I'm gonna go do some yoga now, with his help. Maybe you should come down stairs in 20 minutes, before you leave, and watch. I know you want to" I said confidently, teasing him with my words.

 

"Don't even try to fucking deny it!" I exclaimed, before he could respond. "Just how many times have you peeped on me huh?! Well now you don't have to! I'm giving you an invitation!" I said, faking a smiled.

 

I didn't wait for my husband to respond, casually grabbing my yoga mat and water bottle, heading downstairs. It didn't take much convincing on Chris' part, with him gladly agreeing to help me, even after I told him about my fight with his dad. Then again, with how loud we had been, it wasn't really hard for Chris to hear us, even from the living room.

 

With having just dropped off Jessie, I set up the yoga mat in the living room. And for the first few minutes, I really did try to do some of the exercises. But with how horny and worked up we both were, that didn't last long!

 

Soon, my face was flat on the yoga mat, ass pointed high up in the air behind me. Chris roughly pulled down my yoga leggings and thong, digging his tongue deep into my asshole.

 

"AUugh! Fuck!" I exclaimed, actually wishing that my husband could come down now. I really did want him to see me like this, presenting both my fuckholes for his son!

 

"Fuck, you taste so good mom!" he moaned, shoving two fingers in my pussy as his tongue gave me a sensual rimjob.

 

"Mmm! You like it when mommy works out huh?!" I teased.

 

"Uh-huh! I love when you get dirty mom! You smell so sexy like this!" he moaned, shoving his nose into my asscrack, taking a deep whiff.

 

I giggled right away, reaching back and holding his head there, grinding my ass on his face. Chris continued to moan in pleasure the entire time, letting his tongue go wild.

 

"Ok, enough foreplay, honey! Mommy needs her son's fat cock!" I exclaimed.

 

"But dad's right upstairs, you sure mom?" he asked sarcastically. I could already feel him slapping his dick on my right ass cheek, ready to enter whenever I asked to.

 

"So? Mommy would fuck you even if he was here watching!" I said confidently.

 

Chris chuckled. "Something tells me you're not exactly joking this time"

 

Before I could banter back, the head of his cock was poking into my cunt already. I could feel it ever so slightly, stretch my pussy lips aside, making room for what I wanted most. It seemed Chris had wanted to take his time, enjoying the view of my luscious, sweat glistening ass in skintight latex yoga leggings, bent over, ready for him to use however he wanted. But unfortunately, I was a bit more impatient, thrusting back as soon as I felt his head poke through again.

"Uugh! Shit" Chris moaned in surprise.

 

"Problem honey?" I teased, turning my head to look back. I could barely see him from my position near the floor, just catching a glimpse in my peripheral vision.

 

"Of course not. Just forgot how much of a nasty slut my girlfriend is!" he joked back, slapping my ass.

 

"AUhhh!" I yelped, giggling afterwards.

 

Chris did it again, this time ending it by groping my cheek roughly.

 

"Your ass looks fucking amazing like this! Even more perfect than usual!" he said, pumping forward.

 

I could hardly answer, biting on my lower lip as my eyes rolled to the back of my head in pleasure. Now I really wished my husband would come down! I know it's mostly the anger and resentment talking, but seriously, how fucking hot would it be?! And honestly the only reason why there was still a small part of me that didn't want to was out of fear that he would turn violent or worse homicidal. After all, every man has a breaking point and I had read plenty of real life horror stories that were passion based. So as gutless as Charles is, I'm sure the sight of his son balls deep in his wife while she screams and moans his name would probably illicit a response.

 

"Mmm! Fuck mommy harder, honey!" I exclaimed.

 

He answered by putting his hand on my back, pushing me even lower so that his hips had even more leverage, driving his cock deep inside. Every thrust was quicker than the last, forcing my entire body to move back and forth on his dick.
"MMMmmm! AUuuugh!!" I screamed, hardly covering up at all.

 

I knew that it could easily be heard upstairs, almost as if it was a call of attention, for my husband to come downstairs now. But the sound of running water in the pipes told me he was in the shower, most likely unable to hear what was going on. Then again, he had spied on me before. Was this another one of his attempts?!
With that thought in mind, I continued my moans uninhibited, with the hottest part being Chris making no attempt to stop me! If anything, the more vocal I was, the harder his cock seemed to work, pistoning in and out my pussy.

 

"OOooh, FuuucckK, honey! Mommy's gonna cuuummm!" I screamed.

 

Hearing those words sent Chris into overdrive. His hands grabbed my hips pulling my entire body up to meet each of his thrusts. His thighs were slapping so loudly against my ass that it might've surpassed my own moaning, making it obvious to anyone who listened in on what was going on!

 

"AUuuughhh!" I exhaled, climaxing hard.

 

Seconds later, I felt Chris grunt too, empty his load inside me. Together we held that position for a minute, motionless, with his deflating cock still inside me. We only pulled apart when the water upstairs came to a stop, telling us that maybe it was time to separate.

 

"You think he heard?" I asked Chris, grinning.

 

He chuckled back. "I dunno. And I don't care"

 

Fuck that was hot to here! Yes! Finally, a boyfriend who has a spine!

 

I quickly pulled my pants back up, keeping Chris' thick creampie inside. Chris did the same with his sweats, casually checking to see if there were any stains.

 

"So, ready to help mommy workout?" I smiled.

 

He laughed, remembering what we were supposed to be doing. "Do I get to be hands on?" he joked.

 

"Why else do you think you're here, honey?" I retorted.

 

We only got through just a few poses, with Chris supporting my body or helping me with balance on some of the difficult positions before I heard Charles making his way downstairs. Right away, my heart began to race, wondering if he did hear us or not!

But when he did appear out of the hallway, it seemed to answer my curiosity as a "no." His hair was damp, dressed in a suit and tie that definitely took at least some time to put on. He also deliberately didn't look our way, immediately heading into the kitchen.

 

Chris and I continued as well, acting like we ignored him back. I however, occasionally glanced in his direction, seeing if he was looking or not. Charles was making coffee, or at least, acting like that's all he was doing. Not so subtly, he was trying to peer into the living room as well. Eventually, our glances coincided, with my eyes catching his.

 

While he showed the expected embarrassment, mind was the opposite, grinning back at Charles as if to say "I knew you couldn't fucking resist!"

 

"Honey, could you help mommy stretch her legs?" I asked loudly.

 

"Of course!"

 

I smiled back, laying on my back as I gently raised my left leg in the air.

 

"Push mommy's leg forward. I want to stretch out my hamstring!" I said cutely.

 

While Chris did as I asked, I looked to my right, seeing that my husband was now drinking his coffee. Yet, despite the fact that the kitchen stools are placed so that his back should be towards the living room, he was somehow facing us. Huh? I wonder why that was"...

 

He kept his mug very close to his mouth, almost using it as a shield to prevent me from seeing much of his face. Whatever. Not like I don't know what he's feeling right now! That mix of pain and anguish seeing his son's hands roam over my legs, all the while not being able to look away. So, knowing that he had a clear view of everything, I wanted to torture him mercilessly.

 

While Chris' hands were on my left hamstring, I teased him by lifting my foot up, pointing it towards his face. He chuckled right away, not the least bit intimidated. Then, looking right at me, parted his lips, giving me the invitation to do what I wanted.

 

I grinned right away, pushing my big toe in his mouth!

 

"mmm" he moaned immediately.

 

I laughed, loudly proclaiming how much I loved it. Chris chuckled back, lightly sucking on it now, even slithering his tongue out to lick it. I looked over at my husband, seeing him unable to take his eyes away. I grinned, turning my attention back to my lover. I moved my foot just an inch aside, enough so that Chris' tongue was now working on other toes.

 

And I'm not too sure if Charles could see from his position, but while my son's left hand was on my hamstring, the right was firmly on my ass, the thumb right on my crotch! He was even rubbing it in circles, teasing m clit!

 

"Uuugh! That feels really good honey!" I giggled, tilting my foot up so he could lick my soles.

 

Chris' hands abandoned my legs entirely, clasping around my ankle as he sat up, bringing my foot with it.
"MMmm! I love the way your feet smells when you work out mom!" he smiled, taking a whiff before going back to worship them.

 

I glanced back at my husband, smiling mischievously as I brought my other foot up to his son's mouth as well. Chris was now licking and sucking on both my dainty feet now, completely disregarding the fact that his dad was watching. It was so fucking hot!

 

"Can you help with mommy's back too?" I asked sensually, sounding extra sexual.

 

"Uh-huh. Of course mom" he mumbled, not bothering to take my toes out of his mouth. I let Chris enjoy himself for a few seconds longer before repositioning myself. I got into downward dog, a position where my legs were straight back while my hands forward, on the ground for support, allowing my ass to stick high up in the air. This pose normally never needed someone else to help, but"...well"...my husband didn't need to know that!

 

"Can you just hold mommy's legs, make sure they're straight!" I said, knowing it would put him on his knees, his face perfectly level with my ass.

 

"Oooh" he moaned softly.

 

"You like this position of mommy's?!" I teased, looking back at him staring right at my ass.

 

"Uh-huh. Who wouldn't?" he answered.

 

I giggled, bouncing my ass back at him. Because my legs were stretched out, straight, I didn't have much range of movement. Fortunately, Chris recognized this, lunging his face forward so the next time I moved, my ass hit it right on!

 

As I did so, in this compromising and vulnerable position, I stared right at my husband, showing him how at ease I was. He gulped, watching in horror, his eyes scanning between my face and ass. I could, no, anyone could, see just how jealous he was. How badly he wished to be his son right now! How much he wanted his own head buried behind my ass!

 

I smirked at him, my way of saying "look what I let your son do and instead of you!"

 

I could see his spirit wilting, almost breaking in half. Fortunately, before things could get too out of hand (which trust me, it was going to if he kept watching!) the doorbell rang, announcing that his uber had arrived. I watched as he quickly composed himself, giving me one last look of anger, shame, and jealousy, heading towards the front door.

 

As soon as it was shut, I stood back up, turning around to meet Chris in an embrace.

 

"Fuck that was hot mom!" he exclaimed.

 

"He's lucky he left when he did! Because mommy was ready to show a lot more than just that!" I giggled.

 

"Yeah?! How about we do those in anyways? Is that okay?"

 

"Hmm"...I'm not sure we'll have time honey, knowing what you want afterwards" I smiled, seeing that it was already an hour since I dropped off Jessie.

 

"How about you help mommy wash up instead?!" I offered, flicking my index finger sexily up his chest, reaching for his lips.

 

"mmm. That sounds equally as hot!" he nodded, grabbing my ass and pulling me towards him for a deep kiss. Slowly, somehow we made our way up to our master bedroom, leaving every door open and every window unobstructed.

 

"Can I?" he asked, gripping my leggings tightly.

 

"mhm. I'm sure your dad won't mind me buying another one" I joked, staring down at my son. He was already naked, while I only had my tank top off, with Chris working on the rest!

 

Chris smiled back, digging his thumb through the thin fabric and tearing a huge hole in the crotch, enough to reveal my pussy and most of my ass. I leaned back against the shower wall, gripping his head and pushing it into my pussy. His tongue showed no hesitation, pushing inside as he tasted my juices and his own creampie from earlier!
"Mmm, mommy wants a taste of you too!" I said, pulling him up so we could kiss. Right away, he opened his mouth, swirling half his cum into mine.

 

The two of us moaned passionately, our tongues clashing together as we made out over our own love juices! Fuck, Chris' cum tasted even better on his own tongue!

 

"I need more" he chuckled, pecking me one last time before dropping to his knees again.
This time he spun me around, biting softly into my ass!

 

"Uugh! I love when you're all sweaty from a workout! You skin looks so fucking sexy!"

 

"Yeah? And do you like the way mommy tastes too?!" I teased, pushing his tongue between my sweaty asscrack!

 

"AUugh!" he moaned loudly again.

 

Since the shower still wasn't on yet, I decided to take advantage of it, feeling my bladder in need of release. I gave no indication to Chris, just letting my piss naturally flow out, slowly at first, dribbling down my thighs. I wanted to see how long before he noticed!

 

"Oh fuck!" he exclaimed, feeling the wetness streak across his palms. Immediately he turned me back around, dropping even lower in his kneeling position.

 

I laughed loudly, grabbing a hold of his hair as I pointed my pussy at his face, freely unloading. The small little trinkle picked up speed quickly, turning into a gushing river of warm, golden nectar, smashing against my son's willing mouth.

 

He had kept his lips on my pussy to start with, but soon the force of my piss was causing him to choke, compelling him to back up! I cackled, watching at how covered his face was! Yet through it all, he was trying to gulp my taste down, even when I had nothing left to give. His lips immediately went to my torn yoga leggings, sucking hungrily on it! I could hear his mouth work like a vacuum cleaner, withdrawing any fluid he was capable of.

 

Very quickly he worked his way down, towards my feet, lapping at the puddle of golden urine that had pooled there.

 

"You dirty, dirty boy! You love tasting mommy's piss don't you?!" I said, lifting my foot and shoving into his mouth.

 

"Mhm!" he managed to moan, snaking his tongue between my toes.

 

I was so turned on that I don't know when, but my hand at some point had made it to my pussy, rubbing my clit wildly as I watched my son grovel at my feet!

 

"Fuuck!" I screamed.

 

Once he felt adequately satisfied, Chris hopped back up, jamming his tongue into my mouth. I could easily taste the salty, tinted yellow liquid on my son's tongue.

 

"Mmmh! UuuGhh!" I gasped, feeling Chris' unexpectedly turn the water on. The initial wave of cold water made both of us yell, leaping into each other's arms.

 

"No, don't! you look so sexy with it on mom, all torn up!" he exclaimed, stopping me from taking off my leggings.

 

"Does it?! Is it making you even harder honey?" I teased, grabbing his cock. I gave it a few hard tugs, twisting my fingers around his shaft.

 

"Uugh! Fuuck!" he moaned again, pushing me back against the limestone shower wall. His mouth was all over my lips, aggressively kissing me as his body pressed against mine, hardly giving me the room to breathe. His hands were running up and down my torn leggings, digging his fingers even deeper in the fabric, tearing it up more, exposing streaks of my fleshy thigh!

 

Chris was right though, with the light grey leggings now soaked in water, it was see through. Combine that with my porcelain skin bursting out from underneath, it gave me such a surreal, slutty look!

 

"Oh, god! Mom you get hotter everyday! Fuck!" he exclaimed, kissing up and down my neck.

 

I moaned, giggling at the same time from just how mesmerized my son was with my body. We've been fucking for half a year now, and he still acts like it's the first time seeing me naked!

 

"Yeah?! You gonna prove it honey?! Huh? Make sure mommy doesn't regret cheating on your dad?!" I teased, intentionally provoking him.

 

"dad?! Fuck him! He never ever deserved a woman like you!" he responded, with plenty of anger in his voice. Very quickly his cock found my pussy, pushing inside.

 

Uugh, it sounded hot! Despite his age and usually loveable demeanor, he wasn't showing any of that now! Uh-uh! He looked every bit of a prideful boyfriend, hating the fact that I was talking about my ex.

 

"Come on honey! Fuck me! Your dad could've done this!" I enticed even further.

 

He grunted loudly from the word; dad. As if it was a complete insult that I even mention my husband in the same breath as him. Chris' hands roughly grabbed my legs, lifting me up into the air again. Using the wall to lessen the strength he needed, Chris fucked me hard, plowing his cock up into my pussy, again and again.

 

"Auugughh!" I yelled, loving how aggressive he was being.

 

"You like that, don't you mom!" he grinned. "My young cock fucking into your tight, married pussy! I bet dad could never fuck you like this?!"

 

Despite how unbelievable it felt, and especially hot it was seeing him dominant for once, I was greedy, wanting even more!

 

"Really, honey?! Is this it? You don't have anymore?!" I teased.

 

Chris looked shocked at first, completely insulted, but quickly smirked, realizing what I was doing.

 

"You're such a fucking slut mom! Is this not enough, huh?! Me fucking you while your husband just left?! You need more?!" He said angrily.

 

Chris took a few steps to the side, setting me down in the built in shower bench. He grabbed both my legs, pushing together to tighten my pussy even further, all the while his cock continued to pound inside.

 

"Auuugh Fuuucck!" I screamed, loving how full the position made me feel.

 

"Uuguhh! Fuck your pussy feels good mom!!" he yelled, pumping as fast as he could inside me.

 

Normally, Chris loved this position, given that it allowed him to fuck me and suck on my toes at the same time, with the warm, relaxing water running down his back. But all of his attention was on proving himself, completely focused on fucking me as hard as he could.

 

"YES! YES! YES! FuuucckckkK!! Mommy loves your cock!!"! responded, throwing my head back.

 

Chris quickly corrected my action, reaching out and grabbing the back of my neck, forcing me to look into his lustful eyes. It was full of passion and anger, not the usual love and warmth I saw. Perfect! That's exactly what I wanted now!

 

I grinned in response, which almost seemed to anger Chris even more! Surprising even me, he moved his hand yet again, away from the back of my neck to the front, choking me! My face instantly began turning red, but not from a lack of oxygen, but from how fucking turned on I was! My husband and I had never ever played rough; one because I never enjoyed it then, and two, it just wouldn't be believable coming from him!

 

But with Chris, even at 14, he had that look in his eyes that sent shivers up my back! I couldn't believe this was the same person who I would snuggle with every night! Fuck, it was hot!

 

Chris seemed to sense how turned on I was too, tightening his grip just a little more, allowing me to feel the first sign of struggling for oxygen!

 

Having never experienced this sensation, I felt my orgasm building faster than ever before, allowing me to climax without giving any indication to Chris. Only when my voice went soft and my hands limp, did Chris loosen his grip, smiling as he watched his girlfriend cum all over his cock!

 

Yet he was so fucking turn on, that even while I climaxed, he didn't stop, continuing to pound his cock into me, even slapping my ass loudly as he did so.

 

"God! You're so fucking hot mom!" he repeated again, as if he still couldn't believe it.

 

I never came back down, not fully at least. Even when my first orgasm subsided, I was still moaning and screaming in pleasure, feeling a second wave beginning to build.

 

"Fuucck! You fuck mommy so much better than your dad!"

 

With those words, a grin finally came across Chris' face. And as if his goal had been achieved, he actually stopped. I thought it was just to regather himself, but seeing the sly smile on his face, told me otherwise! I was furious!

 

"Did I say you could fucking stop?!" I yelled, glaring at him.

 

Already knowing that was coming, he just chuckled. I answered by bringing my legs down, wrapping around his waist and pulling his entire body forward, forcing his cock to push deep inside. My right hand quickly went to his ear, pulling his head down.

 

Thwap* I slapped across his face, hard with my left hand! SO much so that the second my hand left his cheek, his skin reddened immediately, revealing the harsh marks from my fingers and palm.

 

"Oh! Fuck!" he exclaimed. "What the -"

 

"You stop when mommy tells you to! Got it?!" I smiled wickedly, staring into his eyes.

 

Standing his ground, Chris smirked back at me. "Didn't you just cum mom? Is my cock that good?! You still need more?!"
"Don't get coy with me honey! Mommy just needs a cock, any cock!" I lied. "I'm sure if I call now, your dad will -"

 

"don't even finish that sentence! Only I get to fuck your pussy!" he said, cutting me off.
As much as I wanted to hide my proud smile, I couldn't, not when he was talking like that! I know some other girls or women will say "oh don't objectify me, I don't belong to you! I can make my own choices!" Fuck that. It was so hot hearing my son claim me as his! That my pussy belongs to him and him alone!

 

"Well, let's see it then! I better be satisfied!" I said, giving his cheek another few slaps, this time playfully.

 

Chris grinned back, standing back upright as he drove his cock forward again, picking up speed. I had wanted to teased him longer, not give in as easily, but fuuuucck, it just felt so good! Throwing the games aside, my hands instantly went to my nipples, pinching them harshly as I enjoyed Chris' cock.

 

He seemed to feel the same effects as I did, grunting more and more, his breathing getting to that usual point right before he came.

 

"You gonna cum for me, honey?! Deep inside mommy's cunt?"! I teased, pushing up my tits, making me look even hotter.

 

"Oh, fuck!" he grunted. I watched as he gave one more hard thrust forward, plunging his cock inside, keeping it there as he unloaded inside me for the second time of the day. I loved the warm sensation of his seed filling me up. There was something so animalistic, so primal about it; a son cumming in the pussy that he came out of.

 

"Ooohh. Fuck" Chris sighed, smiling warmly at me again.

 

"Is that my baby again? Is he back?!" I teased.

 

He just chuckled, cheeks turning red from embarrassment as he slowly pulled out of me. Was this really the same person from just minutes ago?! It seemed almost impossible!

 

Yet, no matter how much I wanted to, I decided not to tease him about it, after all, I was very much looking forward to that guy returning! Maybe not every time, but for sure I'd loved to get fucked like that again!

 

I gently stood up, on wobbly legs. Chris immediately came to my aid, holding me up until I got used to standing again. We kissed softly, moving until both of us were underneath the warm, flowing water now.

 

"Oooh" I shuddered.

 

"Sorry! Still sensitive?" Chris asked, after delicately brushing my clit.

 

"Just a bit. What can I say, my boyfriend really knows how to fuck me!" I smiled.

 

"Well that part's easy, considering my girlfriend is gorgeous" he said, washing up the side of my arm with a soaped up shower scrunchie.

 

"Mmm. I guess we do need to get clean soon, still have to pick up your sister" I sighed.

 

"What, you still want more mom?!" he asked, looking a bit shocked.

 

I playfully avoided eye contact with him, biting on my lower lip with a smile.

 

It was just past 8 when Jessie texted, letting me know that they were wrapping up and was ready to go home. I announced to Chris that I was going to get his sister, but he quickly interjected, saying he'd be glad to come with me.
"You sure, honey?" I asked.

 

"Mhm" he answered, drying off my hair with a towel. "Gonna be bored here by myself anyways"

 

"Ok, great! Go get dressed, I'll meet you downstairs!" I said, slapping his cute little ass!

 

It seemed Jessie was already waiting quite anxiously as she emerged from her friend's house almost as soon as we pulled up into the driveway, running towards us in the rain.

 

"Hurry sweetie! Don't want you to catch a cold!" I said. Chris grabbed her backpack, allowing her to climb in quickly.

 

"Thanks" she smiled, closing her door. And whether she did it on purpose or not, Jessie casually swung her head quickly, causing her wet, long, jet black hair to whip to one side. She wrapped her fingers around it, squeezing some of the water out. Fuck, she looked cute doing it! Especially with that innocent look on her face as she stared out the window.

 

And I clearly wasn't the only one to notice, seeing Chris looking at his sister in the same way. And as if he heard my thoughts, Chris leaned forward, getting his sister's attention before planting a kiss on her lips! And this time it was a real one, not just a peck! I watched as he even pressed forward for a second, establishing the kiss before breaking off.

 

He confidently smiled at Jessie, while she looked back at him, eyes almost sparkling from bubbly excitement! I had a feeling that tonight was going to be quite fun without my husband there to spoil it!




04



As promised, here's chapter 4 for Jenny. This will be the most Jessie-centric episode yet, and while a bit shorter than most, will hopefully satisfy a lot of the cravings (as well as cliffhanger) from last chapter. Enjoy.

 

"Take off your boot sweetie. I don't want you dragging mud into the house!' I said, kicking off my own flats.

 

Jessie groaned in response, carefully bending down and took off her snuggly Ugg boots, revealing that she had gone barefoot. I couldn't help but notice that while Chris went to untie his sneakers, he couldn't keep his eyes off her sister's feet! His hands literally froze, as if his mind shut down all other responses, everything completely focused on his sister's soft, delicate soles.

 

"I'm going to get changed!" she announced loudly, dropping off her backpack, letting it let land loudly on the wooden floor.

 

"That's a good idea sweetie, make sure not to catch a cold" I said, watching as she ran up the stairs.

 

With her gone, my eyes instantly turned to my son, grinning at him.

 

"What?" he chuckled.

 

"Nothing. Just curious to see what you were so interested in" I teased, showing him my back as I flipped my right foot up, drawing his attention.

 

I watched as he instinctively glanced down, before moving his eyes back to meet mine, smiling shyly, knowing he had been caught. I made no big deal of it, hoping that when the time did come, he wasn't going to be shy then either!

 

"uh-uh-uh!" I exclaimed, pointing down, stopping him from stepping forward. "shoes!"

 

"I didn't even really leave the car" he chuckled.

 

"Oh really mister? I suppose you just teleported in the house?!" I bantered back. "This isn't one of your video games, honey!"

 

He sighed. "You know what I mean, mom" he answered, kicking them off and wrapping his hands around me from behind. I pretended to struggle, as if I was upset at him, squirming in his embrace. He moved with me, attaching his body to mine and holding me still, his hands moving up and down the front of my body.

 

"Your sister's going to come down anytime!" I giggled.

 

"Isn't that what you want?" he chuckled, knowing me far too well.

 

"Why, is that what you want?" I teased back, sliding his left hand onto my breast.

 

He grabbed it roughly, kissing me on the back of the head. I was staring up, wishing, just like Chris said, that Jessie would appear out of her room, into the hallway.

 

"Mmm" I cooed softly, feeling Chris move my hair as he kissed the back of my neck.

 

"Your hair smells all"...coconut-ty" he laughed.

 

"Well that's because you used the shampoo on the left!" I giggled, pushing my ass back into his developing hard-on.

 

"And what's the right one smell like?"

 

"Sweet mango" I said sexily, taking his hand and digging into my panties. "Your little sister uses the same one, you know?" I teased.

 

I swear I felt his cock jump, making me even hotter; my mind flooding with images of Chris' hands running through my daughter's hair, delicately grasping a handful and bringing it to his nose for a sniff.

 

"Ooh! Does that turn you on honey?!" I asked seductively, grinding back on his cock. "Knowing that Jessie smells like mommy?!"

 

"Ugh" he moaned, slipping two fingers inside my pussy. "Does she really use the same one?"

 

"Uh-huh" I moaned innocently. "Didn't you smell it on her when you two kissed?"

 

"No, I didn't get the chance to. It was too short" he answered.

 

Whether he realized or not, Chris was already giving away more than he intended! Too short, now what could that possibly mean?! Well as long as I was around, I'll make sure the next one lasts much longer!

 

"She uses the same body wash too you know?" I teased.

 

Chris didn't respond with words, either afraid to admit it to himself or to me. But his cock couldn't lie. It was poking against me so hard that I felt it would tear right through my pants! As for his hand, it was fucking me raw, curling his fingers inside to stroke across my g-spot. I wonder if he was picturing the same thing I was; my daughter's naked, developing body all soaped up and slippery underneath the warm, flowing water of a shower. Her tender, delicate hands gently massaging her scalp and hair with shampoo; whilst a pool of foam and water form by her dainty toes, softening them up even more for both me and her brother's waiting mouths!

 

Just as my mind turned even darker, Jessie's door closed loudly upstairs, forcing Chris' hands to abruptly leave my pussy, making me groan in frustration. He was still hugging me tightly from behind, as the two of us watched as Jessie descended the stairs, in the same summer outfit she had on previously.

 

"Have you two been making out the whole time?!" she laughed, seeing us unmoved from the entrance.

 

"mhm" I smiled, reaching back to grab the back of her brother's head, bringing it forward as I leaned back, tilting my own face, allowing us to make out.

 

"Well, can we watch a movie at the same time? You guys can kiss on the couch!"

 

"Sure" I smiled, holding Chris' hand as we followed my daughter into the living room. Immediately, she propped down on her usual position, grabbing a bag of chips on the table.

 

"So, how was rehearsal with your friends?" I asked, skimming through the channels.

 

"Okay. We went over the scenes a few times and nobody really forgot their lines so I think we'll be fine" she said, popping open the snack.

 

Jessie grabbed a small handful before offering her brother some, placing it on his lap.

 

"Thanks" he smiled. But with one hand on my ass and the other one over his sister's shoulder, he didn't have a way to grab any without leaving oily residue on his fingers. I hastily responded, digging my hand inside the bag and grabbing two chips, presenting them for him.

 

"Thanks mom" he smiled.

 

"Mmm. It's good. Got a nice kick to them" he said, biting down on the flavorful snack. "You should try some"

 

I didn't really want to indulge, still feeling a bit guilty from stuffing down all that fast food from just hours ago, but thought one couldn't hurt.

 

"Yeah, it is good! Nice choice sweetie!" I said, remembering it was what she recommended.

 

"Told you mom!" she answered, playfully arrogant.

 

With nothing too eye-catching on, we just settled for a typical romantic comedy that happened to be running, using it mostly for background noise. But while I was busy selecting our TV program, I didn't realize that my daughter had taken my place; slowly feeding her brother now! It looked so natural that I didn't have the heart to say anything, not wanting to ruin the moment. It wasn't even sexual either, just a tender moment that any mom would enjoy seeing; two pre-teen/teenage kids actually getting along.

 

"Sweetie I never asked, but what part do you have?"

 

"Oh, I'm supposed to play the girlfriend of a boy who wants to join the war effort even though he's underage" she answered.

 

Jessie's play was a much, much milder and PG rendition of some of the major events in the Revolutionary War (with tons added fictional stories thrown in). When she first told me, I was a bit surprised; thinking it might be too deep and violent for just kids, but Jessie told me that most of the boys in her class were very gung-ho about the topic; Figures, even the few computer games that Chris partakes in were full of guns and violence. Boys will be boys I guess.

 

"Eh, it's not a great part or anything. But that's fine with me. At least I don't have to play a boy!"

 

"What?" Chris chuckled.

 

"Well we needed more soldiers and there wasn't enough with just the boys since some of them are playing important roles, so some of the girls had to dress up as boys. It's just for some scenes!" she added, hearing her brother's teasing laughter.

 

"Actually that sounds perfect for you Jess! I'm sure people would hardly be able to tell!" he joked.

 

Jessie shot her brother a nasty glare, growling at him. It was so cute!

 

"Big talk coming from someone who couldn't stop staring at his sister's feet earlier!" I teased, taking my daughter's side. "I'm sure she didn't seem like a boy then!"
Jessie beamed a huge smile at me, once again bringing her feet to the edge of the coffee table, showing off her pedicure. Chris chuckled, nodding his head in defeat.

 

"Anyways, so sweetie, you guys perform on Tuesday? For the rest of the kids at school?" I asked.

 

"Mhm, yeah! We get to miss an entire 2 hours! Isn't that awesome!" she exclaimed, leaning forward so our eyes could meet.

 

I giggled in response; I shouldn't have expected anything different.

 

"Are you guys coming to watch on Wednesday night?"

 

"Of course we are! Right honey?!"

 

Chris hadn't been fully paying attention, at least not to our words! His eyes were still on her sister's feet, doing everything else on auto-pilot. But as he opened his mouth, expecting another chip to appear in front of it, he got a rude awakening. My daughter decided to tease him, holding the snack up to his lips and pulling back just as he bit down, forcing him to grab nothing but air.

 

The miss seemed to pull Chris back to reality, his eyes quickly scanning between the two of us, realizing we had asked him something.

 

"I said honey, you'd love to go and watch your sister's play, right?" I implied.

 

"Well only if she's good" he smiled teasingly at her.

 

I responded by pinching the flesh on his thigh, gabbing it roughly and twisting.

 

"Owww!" he shrieked.

 

"You want to rephrase that answer?!" I said sternly.

 

"Okay, okay! Yeah, I'll be happy to go. What's it about anyways?" he asked, only curious now.

 

"You still don't know?!" Jessie exclaimed, copying me by slapping her brother on the stomach.

 

"Ooh! What the hell?!" he yelled again, making both my daughter and I laugh with glee.

 

"What am I? You two's punching bag?!" he chuckled.

 

"That's what you get for always joking around, honey!" I said, pinching him again, this time much lighter though.

 

Jessie giggled with me, slapping at her brother's arms this time.

 

"Hey! Hey! Stop!" he laughed. With the two us flirtatiously attacking him from both sides, Chris pulled both his arms away, trying to free up enough space so that he could stand up and escape. But as soon as he tried, I caught on immediately, swinging my body over and sitting on his lap, face to face, pushing him back down into his seat.

 

"And where do you think you're going?!" I giggled, holding his wrists still. Jessie joined in too, turning to face her brother as well, using both her hands to pin his left arm. I knew this was Chris letting us win on purpose, hardly fighting back at all, just enough to flirt back!

 

"You going to behave?! Give your sister a straight answer?!"

 

"What?! I did! I said I'd go, didn't I?!" he chuckled.

 

"Oh, that's right. He did" I laughed, grinning with my daughter. "What do you say, should we let him free?"

 

Jessie smiled mischievously at me, shaking her head no.

 

"What?! C'mon Jess! I said -"

 

Before he could finish his sentence I placed my lips on his, kissing him hard. Chris tried to talk through it, at least for the first second or two, but soon succumbed to his position, letting his hands go completely limp as he kissed me back.

 

"mmm" I laughed. "Do you want a turn sweetie?" I asked.

 

Jessie's eyes lit up! I graciously leaned back, while still on my son's lap, giving my daughter the space to move in between us. I watched from behind as she leaned down and kissed him. This time both their lips responded, creating that soft, sexy smacking sound!

 

When she did pull back, I was surprised to see that it wasn't my daughter whose face was flushed, but Chris! And if that wasn't enough of an indication that he enjoyed it, the hard cock that was now poking into my ass sure did!

 

"Oooh! I think he liked it?!" I teased, smiling at my daughter.

 

Jessie, now back to her original spot next to her brother, turned to face him again, seeing the blushing color on his cheeks. Only then, seeing that reaction out of Chris, did Jessie react back, turning equally red.

 

With Chris having no idea what to say, I dived into help, moaning as my lips embraced him again. At the same time, I gave up control of his hands, allowing him to slide his palm down my back. And with his sister right next to us, whether he realized it or not, Chris placed both palms around my ass cheeks and gently thrusted his pelvis upwards, dry fucking me! I responded by softly grinding, subtly maneuvering my mound onto his cock, pushing against it.

 

When our lips finally stopped, I simply looked at my daughter, smiling at her as I leaned aside.

 

"Your turn!" I grinned.

 

She gladly accepted the offer, confidentially kissing her brother this time. But when Chris kissed her back aggressively, darting his tongue out to grace across her lips, it caught her by surprise, causing Jessi to instinctively pull back from the unfamiliar sensation.

 

"Oh it's okay, sweetie!" I quickly said, trying to calm her. The very last thing I wanted was for her to get cold feet and stop the wicked amount of fun we were having.
"It just means your brother really likes it!" I smiled encouraging. "Right Chris?!"

 

He paused for a second, not sure of what to say. But seeing the intense glare in my eyes quickly let him know how to react.

 

"Uh, yeah. You're lips taste really sweet Jess" he said, smiling at his sister.

 

That brought a shy grin out of my daughter. "It's my chapstick!" she exclaimed.

 

Digging into her tiny pockets, Jessie presented a tiny green tube of chapstick. "Key lime flavored!" she exclaimed, applying some more on her lips.

 

Despite Jessie's return to her usual bubbly personality, I still didn't want to chance anything going wrong, deciding it was best for me to guide her through the first steps of making out.

 

"Would you like to learn how to kiss sweetie? Mommy can teach you!" I smiled brightly. "I promise your brother is a very good kisser!"

 

"mhm" she managed to say, nodding.

 

"Okay. Well you already got the first part. Mommy saw!" I joked. "You can start off by opening and closing your lips softly on your brother's, just like this" I said, demonstrating.

 

Jessie got up really close, watching as Chris and kissed sensually, like lovers. Our lips were moving delicately, letting the other party feel the passion behind each kiss.

 

"Also sweetie, sometimes you may want to keep your lips between just one of your brother's and not both. Mommy really likes that! Watch!"

 

I kissed Chris again, this time making sure they weren't embracing each other head on, much more so in a sandwich fashion; my upper lip, then Chris', my lower one, and then Chris'. It allowed me to feel him much better, as well as slide my tongue ever-so-slightly into his mouth.

 

"You want to try again?" I asked, sliding off my son so that Jessie had a better angle.

 

She gladly accepted, giving me the perfect view as my two children made out! Fuck, it was hot! Especially hearing Chris moan softly. From the tent still in his pants, it was quite obvious that he loved it! So while the two were busy with each other, I took the opportunity to place my hand right onto his groin, massaging his hard cock.

 

Chris made no attempt to stop me, only grunting from the suddenness of my touch. They continued for a few seconds longer, before my daughter broke it off again. She was taking deep breaths, but the look of intimidation seemed to be gone. In its place was a more confident, devious look.

 

"Can you show me how you and Chris kiss?"

 

I looked at her with a grin; I guess the apple doesn't fall far from the tree! Barely past double digits in age and she was already bored with just ordinary kissing! I guess I shouldn't have expected anything less, not with how well thought out she was with her outfit and appearance.

 

Jessie's long, jet black hair was still slightly wet from the rain, making her look, as disgusting as it for me to say, even hotter than she normally did, revealing how puberty had already began to take effect. Her thin, fragile arms had goosebumps running all over it, either from the cold atmosphere or the indescribable feelings coursing through her young, nubile body. Across her chest, the innocent word of "angel" on her small cotton t-shirt belied just how devilish her actions and words were. If anything, it was the short shorts she had on that revealed her genuine intentions, showing off her supple and long legs. Being so young, even my well-taken care of, moisturized skin, couldn't hold a candle to hers. It looked so perfect, almost as if someone had used a Photoshop tool to touch up on it. And like me, she wasn't very tanned, her creamy white thighs screamed to be looked at, teasing us all the way down, past her knees and onto her deliciously adorable feet. A set of toes, that with her new French Pedicure, looked so suckable and sweet that even my own mouth was watering. If she looked this tasty now, with all her innocence and naivety, how was she going to be when she reached high school, with her body even more developed? Even now, with her thin frame, she was starting to show signs of an hourglass figure; the first indication that she had inherited my tiny waist and bubbly ass. There was no doubt that in a few years, she was gonna need a stick just to fight off the line of boys looking to get a date! As a result, the sight before me now, made me wonder what was going on through Chris' head, to not just have a mom jumping his bones whenever she could, but a sister that was demanding to learn how to French kiss! I was already looking forward to when the two of us retired for the night; something tells me that aggressive, rough Chris was going to be making another appearance!

 

But that was to enjoy later, there were much more pressing matters to attend to.

 

"Yeah, sweetie? You want mommy to show you how me and Chris kiss?" I smirked.

 

"Uh-huh. I want to kiss like you two do. You know-with tongue" she answered calmly, barely paying attention to her brother. The words sounded unbelievable coming out of her mouth, especially the way she was already taking control; just like her mother I guess!

 

"Good answer! And you honey? Would you like that? Do you want to feel your sister's tongue in your mouth, dancing with yours?!" I smiled.

 

"Auggh!" he nodded, showing no shame.

 

I grinned. "Come closer sweetie. There's no exact science to it, so just watch mommy carefully!"

 

Chris and I started off slow. There was plenty of passion, but I wanted to ensure Jessie saw how I slipped my tongue in and out of Chris' mouth, not just keeping it still or inside the whole time, but moving back and forth. I showed her how from time to time we took turns sucking on each other's tongue, with Chris being much more aggressive about it of course! But the more we kissed, the more we got into it too, until finally neither one of could stand the slow pace anymore, our oral embrace becoming increasingly aggressive. Chris' tongue darted into my mouth to meet mine, slobbering all over each other. I could feel the drool of our saliva dripping down my chin, all while my daughter took in every second of it.

 

We only stopped when both our breathing was becoming so rapid that neither of us could continue without a fresh breath of oxygen.

 

"Whoa! That was so hot, mom!" she exclaimed.

 

It was the first time I heard her utter those words, sending signals rushing from my brain to between my legs. Even without feeling it, I knew I was beyond wet; so horny that I was actually seriously considering openly masturbating in front of her. My pussy was absolutely on fire!

 

"Did you - Auugh!" I moaned, gasping as she beat me to the question.

 

Jessie forcefully tilted her brother's head, moving his gaze from my direction to hers. With no hesitation, she jammed her mouth on his. Copying me, she began moaning right away.

 

"Oohh yes, sweetie! Just like that! Make sure your brother feels you in his mouth!"

 

Without even knowing it myself, I wasn't just rubbing Chris' cock anymore; I had fully grabbed the shaft through his sweats, semi-pumping it in my palm. I couldn't help myself, it was amazing to see this tiny little girl take what she wanted!

 

Chris was completely caught off guard by her aggression, but after months of experience with me, gladly took his place, letting Jessie do what she wanted. I watched in awe as my little vixen pushed her tongue out, slamming against my son's dazed lips until he finally opened. Once she was inside, Jessie moaned even louder, her right hand moving to her brother's face, holding it still, not letting him move even if he wanted to.

 

She had changed her body's position too, instead of twisting her waist in an uncomfortable manner, she was basically straddling her brother's right leg, inches from where I was jacking him off!

 

"Mmm" she groaned again.

 

After the initial shock, Chris finally began reciprocating, slipping his tongue between her lips too. So turned on from her sister's wanton mouth, his hands couldn't keep still either. I looked on in amazement, seeing his right hand move to Jessie's thigh, softly feeling it up. His fingers were slowly grazing across her supple leg, pushing the hem of her shorts even higher up, almost to the point that her underwear would be showing soon! When Jessie made no indication that she wanted him to stop, still so caught up in her newfound experience of French kissing, Chris actually grabbed a palm full, squeezing the flesh of her inner thigh!

 

"Uugh!" she cooed.

 

With that action, I waited patiently, seeing how long it would take. Jessie was kneeling on the couch facing Chris, placing her weight on his right leg, her feet, soles up, were dangling off the edge of the couch. Finally, Chris' hands couldn't resist any longer, moving from her legs down to her ankles. He was almost reluctant at first, as if scared that his little sister would scold him if he did.

 

But Jessie, despite her inexperience, caught onto his hesitance. Without stopping their kiss, she calmly took both her brother's hands and moved them lower, onto her feet.

 

"Uuughh" Chris moaned right away, getting a giggle out of my daughter. She had a smirk on her face that looked proud, as if some wicked plan had worked!

 

Chris' hands started gentle, even after his sister had specifically guided him there. It was like the first time he played with mine, his fingers exploring every surface area, almost like a probe trying to memorize every curve and soleprint of her feet. When he was done molesting the bottom, he went to her toes, sliding his fingers in between, softly plucking at each one, rubbing them on his fingertips. So distracted by Jessie's feet, he was very sloppy responding to her oral assault. Fortunately my daughter didn't seem to mind, both hands grabbing Chris' face now, dancing her tongue inside his. Chris looked like he was in heaven. Because not only was his pre-teen sister making out with him, but his mommy's hand continued to work his shaft, causing his kisses to be even more intimate.

 

I was so caught up watching that I lost place of where my hand was, accidentally brushing against my daughter's calf while I jacked Chris off. The touch made her pause, turning to look down. It was very clear she saw what I was doing, quickly glancing up to meet my eyes. I felt the nervous anxiety, but was so fucking turned on that I actually didn't stop moving my hand, continuing to grip and stroke Chris. She grinned at me. Did she know what this was?! If so, how?! Should I be worried?

 

I had no idea how to react, but fortunately didn't need to. Chris was so mesmerized bys his sister that he didn't even notice what happened, continuing to attack her lips even when she had stopped to look at me. Jessie and our eyes stayed locked for a few seconds longer, until Chris' lips finally enticed her concentration back on him. He was sucking on his sister's tongue now!

 

"Auughh!' Jessie moaned, shutting her eyes. She was loving every second of it! Well if her goal was really to kiss her brother the way we did, mission successful!

 

Throwing all care out the window, I found the waistband of Chris pants, slithering my hand inside, past his boxers and onto his cock.

 

"Mmmm!" he grunted, leaning forward.

 

He stopped, staring at me in awe, causing Jessie to do so as well. Again, we looked at each other, but again she didn't question it.

 

"Mommy wants a turn" I smiled at her playfully.

 

She smirked back, leaning aside like I did earlier, giving me the space to kiss Chris again. Meanwhile, my fingers glided across the head of his cock, feeling that just his pre-cum alone seemed to completely soak the inside of his underwear. With my fingertips, I spread it liberally across his shaft, showing no shame as I pumped him up and down. I knew full well that my daughter was watching, but I didn't care. There was no stopping this train now. I had no idea when we'd get to our destination, but the where was beginning to become very obvious. Besides, I had a feeling that even if I didn't intend to go that far, my daughter was going to have other ideas!

 

Her look of expectance on seeing me touch her brother's cock was the first sign that maybe, just maybe, she knew far more than she led on. Jessie had always been more crafty and sly than her brother. Looks like the cards she had been holding close to her chest was finally going to be played now.

 

Chris had completely given up on his inhibitions, recognizing that he was going to thoroughly enjoy whatever we had in mind. So even while he made out with me, his right hand didn't stop touching his sister's creamy thigh.

 

"Mmm. Tongue fuck mommy's mouth" I exclaimed, seeing the look of surprise on Jessie's face. I guess at least she didn't know everything!

 

Jessie licked her lips, watching at the two of kiss, our heads bobbing back and forth, meeting each other's lips and tongue. Both our mouths were open wide, allowing the maximum room for our tongues to maneuver. But even with Chris responding, it was very evident that I was fully in control, dictating the pace and how we were making out. At least I hoped it was obvious; I was dying to see my daughter take charge even more!

 

"Catch it all sweetie?" I grinned.

 

She smirked, dominantly pushing her brother's chest back, forcing him to lean back on the couch. He looked at her in amazement, no doubt getting flashes of what I had done to him all those months ago. And almost like an expert, the naughty succubus actually teased him, flicking her tongue out to touch his lips. But when he tried to respond, she pushed him back again, waving her fingers no.

 

It looked absolutely incredible!

 

"Open your mouth Chris!" she commanded, sounding eerily similar to my own tone when we went at it.

 

Chris did as she asked, all the while squirming from my hand. The pants were really preventing me from fully stroking him. So as a result, if my daughter knew what we were doing anyways, I did the unthinkable; I gripped Chris' cock firmly and pulled it over the waistband, flinging it out into the open.

 

Jessie looked down and gasped, gulping from the sight of it. She slid off Chris' leg, sitting by his side again, eyes quickly going to her brother, as if to say "oh my god, I can't believe you've been hiding this?!"

 

Chris' eyes looked almost broken, his soul fully controlled by the two of us.

 

"It's"...it's so big!" she exclaimed. Instantly, I could see the boost of confidence towards Chris' head!

 

"Do you know what mommy's doing?" I asked.

 

Jessie looked at my serious, but lustful expression. "mhm" she nodded.

 

I didn't want to ask how, partly because I was scared to know the real answer, but mostly because an anecdote now would be the worst timing ever.

 

"What is mommy doing then?" I teased.

 

"You're"...you're helping Chris masturbate" she smiled.

 

"mhm! That's right sweetie! But usually we don't call it masturbating, that doesn't sound as good right?" I said. "This is called jacking off. Mommy is jacking off your brother's hard cock!"

 

I had expected that word to send shivers down her spine, but again she surprised me; showing that somehow, she knew what it meant.

 

"Does it feel good?" she asked, looking at her brother.

 

"Uh-huh. Yeah, it feels really good" he nodded, staring at my direction.

 

I grinned. "Your brother loves when mommy plays with his cock!"

 

"Have"...have you done it for a longtime mom?"

 

"mm"....a few months I guess" I smirked.

 

She gasped again, definitely in awe from that answer. "Does"...does dad -"

 

"Of course not!" I said. "So don't tell him okay?! It'll be our little secret!"

 

She nodded again, smiling. It seemed that even with all the surprised that I had seen out of her today, it didn't take away from her usual mischievous, childish antics as well; Jessie had always loved hearing secrets, things that she shouldn't be allowed to know!

 

"Well anyways sweetie. Don't let mommy stop what you were doing!" I smiled.

 

It took Jessie a second to react, moving her lips back on Chris. But even as she did, her eyes never blinked from her brother's cock, watching every stroke I made. Her tongue however was working overtime, snaking in and out of my son's mouth.

 

It was pretty remarkable how quickly she seemed to pick everything up, especially on being dominant. I don't know if it was genetics she received from me or just because her personality had always been more demanding and controlling, but whatever the case, I absolutely loved watching it! She already had him wrapped tightly around her little finger!

 

"UUUUghh!" he moaned loudly.

 

I stared right into his eyes, grinning. "You gonna cum for mommy, huh?! Shoot your creamy load all over mommy's hands while you kiss your sister?!" I said.

 

Just for added effect I spat loudly on my palm, coating it even more with lubrication, pumping his shaft with purpose. Each time I reached the head of his cock, I would rotate my grip as I came down, adding to the sensation of his handjob.

 

Finally he couldn't take it anymore, gasping while his left hand reached for my arm, using it as support as he shot his load. Jessie's eyes immediately bugged out from the sight of it! And with the situation being so unique, Chris went off like a firehose; the first shot landing square on my blouse, while the second and third went lower, spraying my arms.

 

"Mmm! That's mommy's good little boy!" I said, milking it for a few strokes more, squeezing every last drop out.

 

"There's so much cum" she sighed in awe.

 

Cum. God, it sounded so good coming from her mouth. She should be upstairs in her own bedroom, watching cartoons and chatting with her girlfriends at school, not sitting in the living room, learning how to make out with her brother. Hell, after witnessing what I just saw, learning was definitely a stretch; no, she seemed to have gotten that done pretty fast. She was a complete natural, which combined with her personality seemed to be the perfect combination to dazzle both of us. Even now, after shooting his cum all over his mom, Chris' eyes were fixed on his sister's face. I didn't blame him of course, after all, my attention was on Jessie too!

 

Yet amazingly, Jessie made the scene even hotter, slowly extending her right index finger, scraping it across a glob of Chris' cum that had landed on my arm. She gently squeezed it between her fingers, watching as the white fluid moisturized her skin, slowly dissipating and disappearing. I could tell that despite her knowing what it was, the way she reacted to it, meant this was clearly her first time seeing it up close.

 

Chris' mouth was gasped open, unable to comprehend the sight of his little sister literally playing with his cum!

 

"Well that was quite a lot honey! Did your sister get you that excited?!" I teased, continuing to softly stroke his cock.

 

"uh-huh!" Jessie exclaimed, answering for him. "He was sucking on my tongue so hard mom!"

 

"Was he?!" I said, grinning at Chris. "So, now that you've sampled both. Does mommy"s mouth taste better, or your sister?!" I teased, licking my lips in a clockwise circle.

 

Jessie, catching my actions, responded instantly. The little spitfire leaned against her brother's side again, right hand creeping up his chest, towards his lips. She sexily pushed her index finger inside, pushing down and forcing them to part. Once there was enough space, she leaned in even more, sliding her tongue completely out, inserting in Chris' mouth.

 

He responded right away, sucking enthusiastically, his right hand holding her sister even tighter. With his free left hand, he moved up to her face, running his fingers through her hair the way he would mine. It lasted for just a few seconds, with Chris breaking it off. He turned his attention immediately to me after, smiling and motioning for me to take a turn convincing him!

 

I grinned widely, gladly letting go of his empty, slumped over cock. Our lips embraced with the same vigor like it usually does. Jessie and I took turns with Chris, giving him a lethal dose of both of us. Slowly, Chris' cock began to rise again, soon standing at full attention, ready to be milked dry again. I watched as Jessie's hand moved, flinching towards the sight of her first cock, but she pulled back, not yet ready for the moment. I didn't blame her, not in the least (even if my own libido felt disappointed!). She had done so much more than me, so quickly, and at such a young age.

 

"It's getting late sweetie. I think it might be time for bed" I said. I'm not quite sure she was ready for what I wanted to do next with Chris!

 

"Do I have to?!" she groaned.

 

"Mhm. Don't worry sweetie, tomorrow's Saturday. Plenty of time for more fun" I winked.

 

"Fine" she said, rolling her eyes. "What are you going to do then?"

 

"Well mommy can't just leave your brother like this, can she?! I have to be responsible!" I said, getting a big smile out of her. "C'mon honey. Let's go up to mommy's room. We still have unfinished business to take care of!"

 

I was able to shoo Jessie away quickly, allowing for Chris to get dressed, following me upstairs. To be honest, I knew the words didn't really carry any weight; Jessie would no doubt be listening in outside our door. And something tells me, this wasn't going to be her first time either! I had little reason to still believe that she was as naive as I thought her to be. Whether it was by growing up in this information age of cell phones and internet, or simply from catching us when we weren't too careful, it was impossible to deny that she knew certain things. One of which I would wager is the fact that her mom and brother not only engaged in sex, but did so regularly.

 

As soon as we entered the room, I began to strip, tossing aside my blouse and pants, standing in just my underwear and bra. I stood at the foot of the bed, looking back at my son, door still wide open. I bent forward, until my back was parallel to the floor and then slowly pulled my panties aside, just for a tease.

 

He flicked the lights on, just as I changed positions again; this time sitting on the bed, legs flung to the side, showcasing just how wet I was. Just from sitting down, some of my juices had already gotten on the bedsheets.

 

"I hope you're ready to fuck mommy!" I smirked, spreading my pussy lips open.

 

Chris quickly closed our door shut, approaching me with haste. I decided to be playful, backing up on the bed, acting as if I was trying to escape. He smiled, tossing his shirt aside, leaping onto the mattress like a predator on the prowl. In a second, he had mounted me, knees by my waist, locking them in place while his arms pinned my wrist. Fuck, I loved it! It was such an amazing change from the guy I saw downstairs!

 

But I guess all the making out with his sister had gotten him quite horny! Perfect.

 

"Did you like sucking on your sister's tongue?!" I teased.

 

"Mhm. Did you like watching, mom?" he asked back. "You were jacking me off pretty hard!"

 

I responded with a grin. "Maybe next time your sister will do more than just watch!"

 

Chris' eyes widened, an instinctive smile appearing across his face. What a perv! Thank god though, otherwise this relationship of ours would never work! After all, considering the wanton slut that I am, if he wasn't willing to get involved with other woman for my viewing pleasure, then that would certainly put a cramp in our romance! Even now, with Chris' cock sitting heavily on my stomach, I was imagining it being stroked by my daughter's youthful hands. God, I needed to see it happen, and soon too!

 

"What do you mean, mom?"

 

"Oh that's right, you were so busy moaning into her mouth you didn't see her hand!" I teased. "it twitched honey! She wanted to"...just couldn't work up the courage to yet"

 

"She didn't work up the courage?" Chris chuckled. "She was basically in charge the whole time!"

 

"mhm!" I giggled. "Did you like that, honey?! Being a sub to your 10 year old little sister?!"

 

"It was"...nostalgic I guess" he answered. "I saw flashes of you in her" he added, smiling.

 

"Oh do you now, honey? Does it work the opposite way too?! Are you seeing flashes of her in mommy as well?! Hmm?" I teased. "Are you pretending to feel up your sister's thighs right now?" I teased.

 

He smiled back, knowing it was just a joke, mostly. "Well I mean if Jessie turned out to look like you"..."

 

I gasped, pretending to be insulted. "Ugh, let go!" I giggled trying to free my hand from his grasp.

 

"uh-uh! I know I'm getting another slap if I do!" he chuckled, holding my wrists down even tighter.

 

"Then maybe you shouldn't joke about cheating on your girlfriend in front of her?!"

 

"But I learned that from you mom" he smiled coyly. "You know, from watching what you do in front of dad with me"

 

I had expected this type of witty response from his sister, but from Chris?! It definitely caught me off guard, adding a nice little surprise to our budding openness.

 

"Auugh!" I shrieked again. "Let mommy go! I giggled. "I'll scream help if you don't!"

 

"I bet you would" he chuckled. "I'm surprised you didn't ask Jessie to come and watch!"

 

"Well that option's always open honey! Would you like that?! Have your sister sit right next to us" I said, eyes pointing to a spot by the side of the bed. "She can watch as your cock enters in and out of mommy's tight, married pussy!"

 

He didn't answer, face going expressionless. I guess they were still both young after all, not all that ready to admit such embarrassing fantasies and desires. Luckily their mother was a slut who had no inhibitions!

 

"Or maybe"...you'd like your sister to participate too?! Did you like hearing that she almost touched your cock?! Is that why you're so worked up, honey?" I teased.

 

"She's not you" he answered back, kissing me on the mouth. I knew he was trying to be genuine, but the timing was all wrong! I didn't need him to be my loving, prince charming right now! I needed him to be my personal boytoy! To do whatever perverted thing I asked him to, including letting himself be jacked off by his own sister!

 

"Neither is Aunt Lily, honey. And you fucked her like she was a pornstar, making her cum again and again all over your thick hard cock"

 

I felt Chris' dick pulse, jumping between us. I smirked.

 

"So you think you can do that for mommy? Cover your sister's pretty hands and delicate fingers in your thick, creamy spunk?"

 

"I"...I"...I mean we don't even know what Jessie thinks" he said, side-stepping the question. Still, the answer was quite obvious, no?!

 

"Don't worry about your sister honey" I giggled. "I have a feeling that when she wants to move forward, you're not exactly going to have a say in it! By then, maybe not even I can save you!"

 

He chuckled.

 

"As for now, do you mind letting mommy's hands go?" I asked suggestively.

 

"You promise not to hurt me?!" he asked.
"You promise to fuck me?! Make your girlfriend scream for joy?" I teased back.

 

"You know Jessie's probably listening outside" he chuckled, stating the obvious.

 

"Well duh!" I said sarcastically. "So make mommy scream like the slut she is! Make sure your sister hears just how good it feels to be fucked by you! And who knows, maybe she'll want to join in sooner than you think?!"

 

That seemed to do the trick; Chris smiled back, relinquishing his grips on my wrist. As he did so, I put both hands on his back, pulling him closer until our lips could meet.

 

"C'mon, enough playing around honey. Mommy needs that hard cock inside!" I said.

 

He nodded in agreement, sliding further down my body, until he was past my hips. Chris grabbed both my legs, draping each one over a shoulder. His cock entered me with more pace than I anticipated. And even if he wouldn't admit it, Chris was no doubt more energetic than even his usual self. And as far as I'm concerned the only thing different about tonight was the participation of a certain someone. So if I wanted to put that theory to the test, well"...

 

"Oh fuck me Chris! MMm! I want you do me just like mom!" I exclaimed, trying to make my voice sound extra childish.

 

"What?! Mom?" he asked, panting.

 

"Mom? Mom's shopping! She told you to satisfy my needs, remember Chris? Now come on, fuck my tiny pussy! Make me feel good!" I answered. Just to add to the effect, I swung my left hand to the switch on the side, turning off the bright lights above. Now, with the only source of brightness coming from the glowing moonlight pouring through from the windows, it made it harder for either one us to make out the other. We could still see each other, but with my facial features being so close to Jessie's"...I was hoping it'd be enough to confuse Chris!

 

Getting into it, I grabbed my hair and moved it all to one side, playing with it cutely, just like his sister would. I wrapped the ends around my index finger, then suddenly letting it go, letting rotation force do the rest.

 

Although his brain had no idea how to respond, his cock sure didn't! He was already pumping forward even harder! Each thrust was shaking the bed violently, causing my calves to bounce wildly on his shoulders

 

"Augh!" he moaned.

 

"What's wrong, Chris?! Don't you like it when I play with my hair like this?!" I giggled cutely.

 

"Oh fuck" he panted, staring into my eyes. I'm sure that only helped the scene I was trying to set, as Jessie and I both had large, round brown eyes.

 

"Do you want to feel my tits? I'm wearing a bra now! Soon you'll be able to tittyfuck me!" I said excitedly.

 

"Fuck, Jess!" he muttered.

 

Just hearing those words, made me moan as well! Chris seemed to catch on too, moving my legs off his shoulders, spreading them to the side, almost wide enough for me to be doing the splits! His fingers tenderly traced across my legs, feeling up the flesh, pretending it was the same as the one he felt up just a half hour earlier!
"MMm! That feels really good Chris!" I moaned.

 

"Damn sis! When'd you get so hot?!" he moaned, kissing my neck.

 

I giggled, continuing to dive myself even deeper into this twisted roleplay. "You think I'm hot Chris?! I'm not just you're annoying little sister anymore?!"

 

"Uh-uh. Fuck, you're so sexy. You looked so hot today in those shorts" he said, giving in completely.

 

Despite how turned on he was, he was very gentle while exploring my body, almost as if he really did think he was fucking his sister! I hadn't anticipated this effect, but it was a nice surprise! He tenderly palmed my tits, barely pinching the nipples while continuing to fuck me gently.

 

"You can go a little faster Chris! Your cock feels really good in my pussy!"

 

"you sure?!"

 

"Mhm! I can take it! Fuck me faster Chris! I want your creamy, white cum inside me!"

 

That statement seemed to send him over the edge, causing him to hold my thighs even tighter, pulling me to meet every one of his thrusts. He was pumping forward with tremendous speed, finally shouting out in climax.

 

"Uuughh Chris! Yes! Fill your sis' tight pussy with your cum!" I said, keeping it up.

 

He was looking right at me, but also not at the same time. It wasn't the same expression that I, his mother and girlfriend, was used to seeing. No, this was different; like if he now really was imagining me to be Jessie!

 

When he finally finished emptying his load inside, he pulled out, lying next to me on the bed, still speechless. The two of us laid in silence, hearing only the loud exhales of our breath, eventually softening to the point where it was inaudible.

 

"Chris?! Honey?" I whispered.

 

I turned to look at him, seeing that somehow he had dozed off. Well, I guess it had been a busy day for him too! Oh well, I was hoping to get some more action before the night was up, but hey, like I said to Jessie, tomorrow's Saturday; plenty of time for some fun!




05


Sorry about the delay guys, been a busy week. Also, it's been difficult for me to juggle with both series at the same time, so I may finish off Jenny's series 4 before going back to Lily's. Enjoy!

 

I felt amazingly refreshed when I woke up, despite the fact that it was barely past 7:30 on a Saturday Morning. My night of long, sex-filled fucking didn't exactly turn out as planned, not after my partner passed out after our little roleplay! But I was surprisingly fine with it, almost happy that I could use the unexpected change to catch up on some much needed sleep. Besides, with my husband gone until at least tomorrow night, I felt confident that any missed action from yesterday would certainly be made up today!

 

However, it did seem I'd have to wait at least a bit; Chris was still sound asleep, snoring ever so softly. I didn't have the heart to wake him up, even if I knew he'd never blame me for it. So instead, I quickly went to get washed up and changed, deciding that I was probably not going to find any time better than now to get a workout in.

 

And with the sun shining so beautifully, I couldn't help but grab my music player and running clothes, hurrying out to get the day started. Finally, after just turning the corner into March, at least some signs of spring were showing; no more brown slushy snow or dead, barren front yards. Instead, there was a welcoming return of green to the leaves and grass, as well as the wonderful sight of morning dew and not frost. The temperature was good too, no longer freezing, at least not enough for me to see my breath as I jogged out of our neighboring streets.

 

It felt so good inhaling the fresh air, knowing that the period of hiding in sweaters and winter boots were almost at an end. Soon they'd be replaced by sundresses and sandals, something that I'm sure my son will have no issue with! Especially if his sister continued to develop the way she did. My mind ran through all the places of where we could go during their Spring Break off from school; I could already feel my skins warming to the possibilities of lying on a tropical beach with my daughter while Chris rubbed lotion over us. Or maybe go out scuba diving and explore the coral reefs in Australia?! Oooh, how about traveling through the Mediterranean and experiencing everything it had to offer from culture to food?! The possibilities seemed endless, but each one conveniently left out my husband. Oh well, I'm sure he would want his own vacation anyways.

 

My jog ended up lasting just over 45 minutes, enough to work up a good sweat but nothing too intensive; I had a feeling that energy was something that I was going to desperately want today! When I got back, the house was still expectedly quiet as I started up on breakfast. It went by quick, taking just about 20 minutes to prepare before I was ready to head upstairs and see if anyone was up yet.

 

That question became quite obvious as I approached Chris' room. Even before I reached his door completely, I could hear my daughter's voice. My heart jumped instantly, wondering what the little seductress had in store already. It was expectedly shut, but being beyond curious, I tried my best to peer it open without anyone noticing. Fail.

 

Chris was sitting on his chair, his back facing me while my daughter seemed to be blocking him from seeing his computer screen. But with the door suddenly cracking open, Jessie's eyes quickly glanced back, meeting mine. Quickly I held my finger up to my lips, telling her to shush.

 

She caught on fast, grinning ever so slightly. Luckily Chris didn't seem to notice, still keeping his attention forward.

 

"Come on stop messing around Jess. I'm gonna lose my game!" he chuckled.

 

"Play later! I want to make out!" she said, slapping his laptop screen down.

 

"Ugh!" Chris groaned, getting up from his seat. But before his legs were even straight, Jessie pushed him back down again. And just in case he wanted to try again, she hopped back on the table, sitting on his laptop.

 

"Come on! What's the problem! I know you liked it!" she teased, glancing at me for reaction. I beamed a huge smile at her, encouraging her to continue. Fuck, it was so hot seeing how controlling she could be!

 

"I"...I dunno sis. I mean mom was there yesterday"...I dunno if she -"

 

"What, you need mom's permission to?!" she giggled. "Come on, I know she's not going to mind! Let's just make out!"

 

"I"...I guess some kissing is okay" he said, giving in. Just as he tried leaning forward to reach her, she abruptly kicked his chest, sending him back to his seat again.

 

"No! I wanna make out like yesterday!"  she smiled wickedly.

 

"Ugh!" Chris sighed again. There still seemed to be some guilt from what happened last night, but at the same time, I could see just how desperately he wanted to! Still, being the gentlemen he was, Chris was way too considerate to cheat on me. I'm sure deep down he knew that not only would I not mind, but probably encourage it too, yet he still resisted. It made me feel oddly proud of him, for doing what his father couldn't or wouldn't. But, I was fucking horny! And right now I wanted to watch my boyfriend make out with his sister!

 

"I'm"...I'm just not sure if mom's okay with it" he said.

 

"I'm not trying to steal you from her!" she laughed. "I know you and mom are like boyfriend/girlfriend now"

 

"You"...you do?"

 

"Well yeah! I'm not that clueless!" she said sarcastically. "Anyways I don't care about that! I just wanna make out! Come on"

 

"I"...I-"

 

"I'll let you suck on my toes!" she blurted out.

 

That sentence floored both of us. God, I wish I could see Chris' face. Just from the silence alone, I knew he was left speechless. And Jessie, being the little tart the she was, took a chance to smile up at me!

 

"I know you want to Chris! You were playing with my feet all night yesterday!" she said teasingly. "Didn't they feel so soft in your hands?!" Jessie leaned back, putting her hands on each side to support her weight. Then tantalizingly slow, she lifted her left foot up, towards Chris' face, stopping just short of his lips.

God, where did she learn how to do all this! It seemed so unbelievably natural to her. Then again, Jessie never really had a problem getting the upper hand against her brother, especially considering how Chris voluntarily gave into her willfulness. I had always taught him to be a good older brother, told him that sometimes he should just let her win. It's probably one of the biggest reasons why Jessie developed the personality that she did; no one was really there to check her, allowing her to get what she wanted most of the time.

 

And right now was no different. Even from behind Chris, I could see his spirit wilting. The young seductress now had her toes on her brother's lips. A second later she moaned, grinning widely as I heard the familiar sound of Chris' tongue working!

 

"Mmm!" He moaned loudly, using both hands to grab his sister's ankle, but before he got a good grip, she pulled it away!

 

"Ugh! Jess!" Chris whimpered loudly.

 

"Not till later! Now come on, let's make out!" she said, hopping off the table. Hastily, Jessie closed the gap between her brother and her, and almost just as smoothly, began climbing onto his lap.

 

"No! No! No! Wait!" Chris exclaimed, trying to keep his sister off with one hand while the other covered his crotch! Considering what she had just bargained with, it wasn't too big of a surprise of why Chris might be nervous of his sister climbing on his lap. I'm sure if there wasn't an obvious tent already, then it would be once she sat down!
"What?!" she exclaimed in frustration.
"Ugh"...Let me just grab a pillow" he mumbled. "Can you hand me that?" he pointed at his bed.

 

"Why?!" she smirked, looking down at his lap. "Are you trying to hide something, bro?!"

 

"Ughh"...well I -"

 

"I know you're hard Chris!" she giggled, catching that my expression was the same. "No need to hide it!" she exclaimed, trying to pull his arms away from hiding his hard on.

 

"What the hell, Jess?!" he exclaimed, chuckling at the same time.

 

"C'mon let me see! I didn't get a good look yesterday! Mom's hand was in the way!" she laughed, using both hands to tug Chris' forearm away.

 

I was standing there in awe, unable to believe the sight before me; my daughter literally fighting to see her brother's hard cock!

 

"Jess! Stop!" he begged again. Not being able to hold her off much longer, Chris pushed her away, just long enough so he could scramble onto his bed, grabbing his pillow and immediately placing it on his lap. But even with that, Jessie didn't stop her pursuit, jumping onto the bed after her brother.

 

"Jess, really - auugh -mmm" he started, stopping his sentence.

 

My daughter seemed to be taking a different approach now, kissing him passionately on the lips, all the while her hands still tried to work. Not so subtly, she continued her attempt at removing the pillow, but Chris held her wrists tightly. Yet, despite their obvious struggles against each other, it had little effect on their kissing! I could hear the wet sound of their tongues swapping spit, exploring. Soon, both where moaning loudly, losing themselves to the moment.

 

Jessie's hands stopped moving, instead climbing up to her brother's face. Chris took the chance to maneuver into a more comfortable position, scooching backwards until he was lying comfortably on the headboard. Jessie never detached herself from his body or mouth, moving with her brother. Only when he sat still again, did she swing her right leg over, straddling over him, as if they were going to fuck! The only thing keeping her from feeling her brother's hard cock was just that tiny pillow. God, I wanted to pull it out!

 

But the scene before me was too hot to interrupt. Quietly, I dug my hands down my spandex running pants, touching myself to the sight of my two kids making out. Jessie had obviously gone to sleep last night without changing, still in the same scantily dressed outfit. It seemed to work fine for Chris though, his right hand running through her long hair while the left one felt her back.

 

"Jess"...are"...are you wearing a bra?"

 

"Mhm" she smirked. I watched as Jessie temporarily broke off the kiss, sitting up and pulling her neck sleeve aside, just enough to show her bra strap. Chris' eyes widened.

 

"whoa"...when did you get it?"

 

"Few weeks ago. Do you like it?! I'm just an A cup but looking at mom"...I think that might change!" she answered.

 

"Does"...does mom know?"

 

"Well duh?! Who do you think bought it for me?!" she laughed.

 

"Oh, right" he nodded. Despite how pointless the question might've seen to Jessie, I knew why he had asked; Chris was no doubt thinking about the dirty things I had said last night pretending to be his sister, one of which was that I was now wearing a bra.

 

The two stared at each for a second, waiting to see if there was going to be anymore questions. But with no more words exchanged, Jessie comfortably leaned down again, kissing him.

 

"Suck on my tongue, like you do with mom's" she commanded. Fuck, it sounded sexy!

 

"Uugh!" I moaned loudly, finger-fucking myself. But as I tried to work my hand faster, I lost my balance, forcing me to reach out for the door as support, swinging it open.

 

"Mom?!" Chris exclaimed.

 

"Oh, I was just coming to get you guys for breakfast" I said, acting innocent as I pulled my hand out, just as Jessie turned back to look at me.

 

"Uhm"...How long have you been standing there?!"

 

"Long enough" I answered coyly, smiling at Jessie.

 

She gave me a wicked grin, turning back to her brother.

 

"C'mon! What are you looking at!" she said, slapping his chest.
"Huh?!"

 

"Ugh! My tongue! I want you to suck on it!" she exclaimed, almost as if she couldn't believe she actually had to repeat herself. I swear, with the way she presented and conducted herself, this girl must've been a highborn princess in her past life!

 

I actually giggled, seeing how lost Chris was. "Don't keep him too long sweetie. Breakfast is getting cold, and mommy hasn't had a turn yet!" I shouted.

 

"Sure! I'm just warming your boyfriend up for you!" she smirked, shooing me out the door.

 

This time I actually left, not wanting to make Chris any more uncomfortable than he was. I calmly served our food onto separate plates and poured us each a glass of cold milk, finishing just as I heard footsteps coming down the stairs.

 

Jessie, as expected, arrived first, holding her head up high and proud. Meanwhile Chris scattered in after her, immediately glancing at me. His hair was mostly in a mess, a result of my daughter taking the dominant position of being on top! It looked so adorably cute and wicked at the same time! I responded with a light giggle, getting him to smile as well; sighing as if to say "can you believe this?"

 

"Hungry?" I asked the two, immediately walking over to Chris' and embracing him in a romantic side hug.

 

Chris kissed me tenderly on the cheek, hugging me tighter than usual. It was almost as if I was his safety blanket, protector from the succubus that was his little sister.

 

"What?" I grinned, seeing that Chris was still looking at her.

 

"I"...I - how long were you watching us mom? From the beginning?"

 

"You mean when your sister seduced you away from your game?" I teased, giggling at him.

 

Chris turned a bit red, chuckling. "ok, long enough I guess. I"...I didn't even get my end of the deal"

 

"Hmm?" I grunted, confused.

 

"I"...I -never got to- you know"...play with her feet"

 

The look of frustration and hint of sadness in his voice was too much, making me burst out in laughter. I know I shouldn't have, but just the thought that my little girl played my boyfriend like a fiddle was just too funny!

 

"Mom!"

 

"Sorry, honey!" I apologized, trying to contain my giggles. "It's"...oh come on, you have to admit it's funny?!"

 

"What is?!" Jessie asked, taking a bite of her toast.

 

"Oh, just that -"

 

"Nothing!" Chris interrupted, cutting me off.

 

"What?" Jessie asked again, this time with a huge smile on her face.

 

"Oh your brother was just complaining that you didn't hold up your end of the bargain sweetie!" I grinned.

 

She furrowed her brow at us, but only for a second, eyes lighting up after.

 

"Oh!" she giggled. "Sorry, I forgot Chris! Do you want to now?" she teased, pulling her right foot up.

 

Despite how small the stool was, my daughter's taut, tight body was even more petite, allowing her to sit comfortably on the circular seat and still have enough room to put one foot up on the edge, hugging her knee. She nonchalantly reached over to open her cup of yogurt, sexily wiggling her toes at the same time.

 

Chris instinctively moaned, right hand groping my ass!

 

I laughed immediately. "Should I put your breakfast away then honey? Is there something else you'd like to enjoy first?!" I teased.

 

Chris glanced at the two of us, quickly realizing that he was outnumbered, yet again. It was fast becoming a common occurrence for him! Still, from the shy grin on his face, I knew he loved the flirty teasing that we engaged in.

 

"No, I'm fine" he nodded, trying to act like it had no effect. Too bad neither of us bought it!

 

"You sure Chris?" Jessie asked again, fluttering her eyelashes innocently. The seductive little firecracker twisted her body to face Chris, bringing both her legs up on the empty stool in front of us, setting her feet down delicately. And just to entice my boyfriend even more, she crossed her feet, sexily rubbing one set of toes with the sole of her other foot. The entire time she stared at him with bedroom eyes, mouth slowly licking the pink, tarty yogurt from her spoon.

 

"Ughh" Chris moaned again, his eyes unable to leave the French pedicured toes of his sister.

 

I was just about to tease him further when Chris leaned in to kiss me, digging his tongue into his mouth while he continued to stare at his sister. And just when I thought she couldn't possibly make it hotter, I saw Chris' eyes bulge even wider.

 

I glanced over to my daughter, seeing that she had spread her legs apart, right hand softly grazing against her inner thigh. She was using mostly her fingertips and not nails, leaving a trail of light red mark across her creamy flesh, all the while her feet continued to massage each other.

 

I smirked, turning to look at Chris again. "Well, what are you waiting for honey?" I asked, feeling the tent in front of his pants.

 

"Aughh!" Jessie exclaimed, eyes darting to his crotch.

 

"Look at what you did sweetie!" I laughed, winking at her. She smiled back at me, purposefully extending her tongue out to lick her spoon clean.

 

"Fuck. Could I, sis?" he asked, already taking a step forward.

 

Jessie responded with a playful laugh, smiling ear to ear; "so easy!" her eyes seemed to say. And how right they were. Not only was Chris' right hand still massaging my ass, but my own hand was rubbing his cock too. Yet, he didn't respond to any of that, eyes glued to his sister! I know most women might feel jealous or hurt, but the only thing I felt was exhilaration. God, my daughter was acting like such a slut! Just how much did she pick up from me?!

 

Finally Chris moved forward, cautiously picking up Jessie's left ankle, slowly bringing it to his face. I watched as my boyfriend gently extended his tongue out, the first lick striking the bottom of Jessie' ring and middle toes.

 

"Mhmm!" she grinned.

 

That seemed to be all the encouragement Chris needed, his mouth hastily diving forward to swallow her toes whole.

 

"Uuguhh! Fuck!" he groaned, sucking loudly. I quickly stepped forward as well, hugging Chris from behind now, my tits pushing into his back. Openly, I snaked my right hand around to the front, burying into Chris' sweats.

 

Jessie, who had been staring sexily into her brother's eyes, suddenly shifted lower, watching my hand's every movement.

 

"Ugh, yes! Use your tongue more, honey! Mommy wants to see you clean your sister's feet squeaky clean, got it?!" I exclaimed, wrapping my fingers around his cock.

 

"Uh-huh" he managed to stutter out, agreeing with my words.
"Can you pull it out mom?" she asked, smiling at me.

 

I grinned back, remembering what happened upstairs just a few minutes ago. "Yeah? You want to see your brother's thick cock?! Watch mommy jack him off in front of you?!"

 

"mhm. I want to see how hard my feet made him!" she exclaimed.

 

I didn't even have to move, not with Chris instantly using his free hand to push his sweats down, springing his cock free like a jack-in-the-box.

 

"Ahh!" Jessie shrieked, following it up with a huge smile.

 

"Spit!" I commanded, holding my palm underneath Chris' chin. He hurriedly removed his sister's foot from his mouth, just for a second, long enough to meet my request. And before my palm was even wet, her toes were back in his mouth, being devoured once again. I could see his tongue slither above and between, darting from crevice to crevice.

 

Grinning right at Jessie, I began stroke Chris, using the spit and his own pre-cum to work up a nice lather on his shaft. It sounded so hot hearing that sticky mess being spread around, squishing between my palm and his cock, all for the viewing pleasure of my own daughter!

 

Jessie was paying no attention to what her brother's mouth was doing, only ogling at the handjob I was giving.

 

"oh shit! Slower mom" Chris muttered.

 

"Already?" I laughed. "You usually last a lot longer than that honey! I Are you that turned on from your sister?! Huh?!"

 

He knew I was just teasing him, his hand reaching down to bring her other foot up as well, nearly causing my daughter to fall from her stool. Luckily, she was able to shift her weight, re-gaining her balance.

 

With both her dainty feet high up in the air, by Chris' mouth, the little shorts she had on feel even lower on her legs, so much so that I could actually see the bottom of her panties! They weren't anything obscene, just not the kiddie kind that she wore just a year ago. And as much as I hate admitting it, my mind instantly turned towards the image of Jessie in sexy lingerie; maybe a matching satin dark blue bra and thong combo. She would be kneeling on my bed, her back to the door, staring seductively at her brother, teasing him with her perfect, heart shaped ass!

 

Fuck, I wanted to see it so bad! Could I take her shopping again? What would they say if I took her into Victoria's secret?! Would I be arrested in the spot?! Hell, did they even have her size?! I, myself, already had a fairly thin frame but Jessie, being just 10, would be another thing entirely.

 

And the more I thought about it, the more the images just kept flooding in. The next one was her wearing heavy makeup; dark mascara and eyeliner to accentuate those big, brown hazel eyes. A bright, red ruby lipstick that made her supple, soft lips look even more succulent. Her hair would be in a ponytail of course, the only sight of innocence that could be found. As for jewelry, maybe a necklace? One that dangled down to her budding chest, which of course would be held up by a sexy, lace push up bra; black or red preferably, her brother's favorite colors. God, it would make her developing tits look so fucking squeezable! For underwear, maybe a g-string? I doubt she would need anything more than just a tiny triangle patch of fabric to cover her tight, tiny Asian pussy. And of course not to forget the stockings - no! - what am I saying, fishnets of course! Her brother would love them on her! And as for her feet, what kind of pedicure?! French, like now? Maybe red to match the lipsticks?! Or ooh, what about midnight black! It would be so sexily contrasting her skin! Yes, black! Then some red heels of course to top it off. Fuck, she'd look good!

 

In my head, I could see Chris running his hands all over her, up her legs and across her tight stomach; all the while I sit to the side, fingers buried three knuckles deep in my pussy, pumping viciously to the sight of my boyfriend fucking his sister!

 

It soon became too much, even for my sex drive to deal with. No, I couldn't wait until she was entirely comfortable with more than looking. I needed to see something now! Without giving myself a chance to think it over, I gently grabbed one of Jessie's ankles, pulling her foot away from her brother's mouth and downwards.

 

She was enjoying it, voluntarily pointing her toes straight, teasing her brother's chest. Even with a t-shirt on, it still looked amazingly hot! But as I pulled it lower, for once, I saw Jessie's face become flustered, even if it was just a bit!

 

"Mom!" she exclaimed, still half-smiling.

 

I only smiled back, continuing my descent downwards. I made sure not to use full strength though, giving my daughter to pull away if she wanted to. Luckily though"...

 

"Uuughh!" Chris groaned in depravity.

 

After reaching the top of his sternum, Jessie's foot was too short to reach more, now just dangling in front of Chris. Yet I pushed lower, past his navel, and directly in front of his cock! Chris had gone quiet all of a sudden, his moans stopping, along with the slobbering noises of his tongue. All his concentration was on the sight before him, what he had wanted all morning!

 

Jessie and I made eye contact, both grinning at each other, almost as if to say "Should I or are you"...?"

 

The stare lasted maybe just a second, but it was second too long. Finally, giving in fully to my shameless fantasies, I nudged Chris' body forward, forcing him to take a step.

 

"Ohhhh shit!" he exclaimed, feeling the sensation of her toes making contact!

 

For a second, she just held it there, almost equally in shock herself. But then, I saw it, all the indication I would ever need that she wanted this as well.

 

"uuughh!" Chris moaned again, watching as his sister curled her toes around the head of his cock.

 

"It's so warm!" she exclaimed, unable to contain her massive smile.

 

"Of course it is sweetie! Do you know just how much blood is rushing to your brother's cock because of you?! I bet he's about to burst already!" I teased, letting go of my grip.

 

With nothing else holding it down, Chris' cock bounced freely on its own, almost like a vertical pendulum. And at the very tip of it, was a mushroom head that was as red and throbbing as I had ever seen it. So to see the sight of my little girl's foot massaging it- ugh, fuck!

 

She was exploring curiously, spreading out her big and ring toe, trying to sandwich Chris' cockhead in between. He responded instantly, cock jumping from the sensation, surprising his sister! Jessie pulled back for a second, giggling.

 

"No!" Chris whimpered, immediately taking another step forward, re-gaining skin on skin contact! By now it was getting harder and harder for Jessie to sit on her stool, not without any back support at least. So to help, I moved away from Chris, instead taking a spot behind my daughter.

 

"Lean on mommy, sweetie. It'll let you play with your brother's cock better!" I said.

 

"mmm" she nodded, grinning.

 

The view was amazing, giving me almost a first person look at the effect Jessie was having on Chris.

 

"Rub it slowly sweetie, use your sole. Your brother loves when mommy does that!" I instructed.

 

"Like this?" she asked, doing a wonderful job of following directions. She had pushed her toes to the base of his cock, allowing her soft, sleek sole to massage the shaft, taking full advantage of the spit, cum mixture of lubrication I had provided previously.

 

"Mmmm!!! UUughh!" Chris moaned loudly, answering for me.

 

"That's great sweetie!" I whispered, stroking her smooth, silky hair. "Do you want to try it with both?"

 

Almost immediately, Jessie began pulling her left foot away from Chris' mouth, down, joining her other one on his cock. By now, Chris' eyes were half shut now, mouth gaped open, caught between stunned silence and quiet moans of pleasure.

 

Even I couldn't believe that this was happening. Here we were, supposed to be enjoying a quiet Saturday breakfast together, but instead, I was instructing my pre-teen daughter on how to give a proper footjob to my son. A son that just so happened to be my boyfriend as well! Fuck, I felt so twisted!

 

Fortunately, Jessie seemed to be enjoying herself just as much. She was leaning fully back on me, using me as support so her feet could work freely. One set of toes held Chris' cock up (not that it needed to be!) while the other gently rubbed the head and shaft. It looked amazingly hot, especially considering just how big Chris' cock looked next to her tiny feet!

 

He must've felt the same emotion because staying still was no longer an option. Suddenly, his hands sprinted to his sister's feet, holding them stationary while he thrusted forward, rubbing between her soles. He was fucking her!

 

The look on face told me everything I needed to know; it was the same expression as when he fucked me! That stare of determination and lust, pushing every rational and higher thinking part of his brain to the side, letting his primal instincts take over.

 

"Fuuccck, Jess!" he exclaimed, staring at her. He had sandwiched his cock between her soles, fucking the gap in between. I watched in awe, seeing the head of his cock disappear and re-appear again, gaining speed as he continued to thrust.

 

"Oh my god!" Jess gasped. I guess she still hadn't learned that being a little tease will eventually make her prey pop, abandoning all reservations! Oh well, might as well learn it from her brother than someone else.

 

"Goddd! This feels amazing!" Chris exclaimed, pushing her feet together, putting even more pressure on his throbbing cock.

 

I was so turned on that I dropped my head down, onto Jessie's shoulder and leaned forward, tilting her head so I could kiss my daughter's lips. It was definitely a surprise, calling her to yelp into my mouth. But that initial shock lasted just a second, with her lips responding immediately afterwards.

 

"Shit yes! Kiss her harder mom! That looks so fucking hot!" Chris moaned.

 

I turned my eyes to him, winking shamelessly. Yet, somehow, it was my daughter who stepped up to the plate first, digging her tongue into mouth!

 

"MMMmm!" I moaned, responding to her aggression.

 

"Fuuccck! I'm gonna cum!" Chris exclaimed, unable to handle the hot sight in front of him. He was fucking Jessie's feet so hard that her entire stool was constantly wobbling now, with my body being the only reason it hadn't toppled over yet.

 

"Auguuuughhhh!" he screamed, unloading on his sister. The first shot punched through like a firehose, striking her upper thigh, nearly hitting her shorts! The next two reached nearly the same distance, landing on her hamstring and knee before he finally aimed his cock better, shooting the rest onto Jessie's soles.

 

"Ooohhh!" Jessie exclaimed in shock, holding tightly onto my hand.

 

I was kissing, no - let's be honest, sucking on her neck now, watching as my son covered her feet with his thick, cream, load! When he finally stopped, exhaling loudly from pure emotional exhaustion, I gently moved away from Jessie, towards Chris.

 

"So, satisfied? Did your sister live up to her promise?!" I teased, reaching for his flaccid cock. It was so sensitive that just the lightest touch from my fingertips caused Chris to jump, cowering away from me.

 

I could only giggle, turning my attention back on my daughter. She had a smile on her face, eyes unable to look away from what her feet looked like.

 

"Don't worry sweetie, let mommy clean it up for you!" I said, causing her to gasp, smiling shyly. Just like Chris before, I gently grasped her ankles, bringing them up to my lips. But before I could even indulge, Chris hurriedly took one away from me, shoving it into his mouth!

 

I grinned at him, doing the same with Jessie's left foot. While Chris' mouth worked like a demon possessed, I was much more sensual, enjoying the taste of every drop of my son's cum!

 

"Mmmm! UUugh" Jessie moaned, chest rising up and down, her lungs trying to suck in as much as oxygen as possible.

 

With Chris' torrid pace, he expectedly finished before me, quickly letting go of her right ankle and turned towards me. Together, our tongues embraced, kissing each other with Jessie's toes in between.

 

"Mmm" Chris moaned.

 

"You like that honey?! Tasting your own cum?" I smirked.

 

"After it's been on Jess' feet and your mouth? Of course" he smiled back.

 

"Well I think you hit some other areas as well honey. Don't you think you should take care of those too?! Mommy will finish up here" I grinned.

 

He glanced back at his sister, seeing for the first time that most of her left leg was covered, from knee all the way up her thigh, almost reaching the hem of her shorts.

 

"Uh-uh-uh! No sweetie!" I exclaimed, stopping her from scraping any of it off with her finger. "Let your brother take care of it!"

 

She grinned back at me, nodding in agreement before turning her attention to Chris. Sexily, she pulled her shorts even higher up, spreading her legs open. God I wish she was wearing a skirt instead!

 

"Can I?" Chris smiled, moving forward before the words even finished. At such an awkward height, he surprised me by gently picking his sister up, pushing aside the plates of food, and setting her down on the kitchen counter. I couldn't help but notice that when he grabbed Jessie's waist to move her, his hands were touching her bare skin, getting in between the area where her t-shirt ended and shorts started. Even that sight was getting me hot again!

 

So when Chris actually did drop to his knees, softly kissing her inner thigh, I almost came on the spot!

 

"Mmm! Yes, honey! Get every last drop!" I commanded.

 

"Uh-huh" he muttered, tongue circling the flesh of his sister's creamy thigh.

 

Jessie's cheeks were ruby red now, beads of sweat covering her forehead. But it wasn't from shyness, oh no! Her right hand roughly grabbed Chris' hair, using it to control where she wanted his tongue, almost like a steering wheel. It looked so fucking hot, especially with the moans escaping her mouth.

 

"Ooohhh! Ugh!" She groaned, throwing her head back.

 

Chris seemed to be equally turned on, cock already rock hard again. He was gently stroking it, jacking himself off as his tongue continued to creep closer to her crotch! By now he was kissing her inner thigh now, on both sides as well. Yet, for now at least, that seemed to be the extent of it. Jessie looked as if she was still a bit apprehensive and nervous of going any further. I didn't blame her of course, after all she was fucking 10! Have most girls that age even kissed another boy, much less jacked them off with their feet?!

 

Still, not wanting to ruin the moment, I decided to take charge. Besides, Chris' hard cock was making mouth water!

 

"Done honey? Stand up" I instructed.

 

He was a bit reluctant to, spending another few seconds feeling up and kissing his sister's legs before doing what I asked.

 

"Do you know what a blowjob is sweetie?" I grinned, staring at Jessie's eyes.

 

She smirked, biting down on her lower lip, nodding.

 

Now it was my turn to giggle, making Chris feel more at ease too. He chuckled, eyes glancing between the two of us, just enjoying the ridiculously inappropriate, and lewd conversation I was engaging in with my pre-teen daughter.

 

"So tell me sweetie, have you seen mommy do it before? I won't be mad" I asked, casually stroking Chris' cock. I was more curious than anything, just wanting to know how long she had been spying on us and what she had seen so far.

 

"Maybe. Maybe not" she answered, eyes staring up at the ceiling, with the biggest shit-eating grin on her face!

 

"I haven't seen it up close though" she added suggestively.

 

"Would you like to watch mommy -"

 

"Uh-huh" she exclaimed, giggling. "I'm guessing dad doesn't know about that either?"

 

No longer feeling the need to hold anything back after this point, I decided to have a little fun. "Of course not, sweetie. Just like he doesn't know that your brother and I are fucking either" I grinned, catching her by surprise. But being the competitive person she was, Jessie refused to give into this game of "who can say the more shocking thing."

 

"Oh, was that what you and Chris were doing last night? No wonder it was so loud!" she responded sarcastically.

 

"Uh-huh" I grinned. "Although I'm sure it wasn't the first time you heard us, was it sweetie?" I asked, catching her sly smile.

 

"Nope" she grinned. "I've heard it"...quite a few times"

 

"You have?!" Chris gasped, joining into the conversation. His completely oblivious and caught-off guard question made both of us laugh.

 

"Oh honey! Don't ever lose that loveably naivety!" I giggled, kissing him lovingly on the cheek. It really was adorable that between him and his little sister, it was Jessie that was much more sly and elusive, easily figuring out that there was something up between the two of us.

 

"So how long have you and Chris been having sex?" she asked curiously.

 

"You mean fucking?" I corrected, desperately wanting to hear those words come out of her mouth. "Half a year now"

 

"Half a year?!" she gasped, staring at disbelief at the two of us.

 

"mhm. Since the school year started" I giggled.
"So on Christmas vacation, were -"
"uh-huh. Mommy was fucking your brother everyday" I answered.

 

"Wow! But dad was with us!"

 

"So? Dad's at home too isn't he? That hasn't stopped mommy from getting her hands on your brother's cock!" I smirked, stroking him harder now.

 

She giggled, not sure how to respond.

 

"Isn't mommy bad?!" I smiled.
"Uh-huh" she exclaimed. "Very!"

 

"Mmm. But sometimes it's so fun to be naughty" I smiled, dropping to my knees. Chris moaned instinctively, his body tensing up.

 

"Relax honey. Didn't you hear your sister, she's seen mommy suck your cock many times before" I grinned, staring at Jessie.

 

Maintaining eye contact, I slipped my tongue out, ever so slightly grazing the bottom of the head before twirling it upwards, to the top.

 

"Oooohh fuck" Chris moaned.

 

Next, I held the base of his cock still with my left hand, tongue swirling around the head even more now, getting Jessie used to the sight.

 

"Mmm. There's still some leftover cum on your cock, honey! Next time make sure you empty it all on your sister's soles, got it?" I said sexily, wrapping my lips around it.

 

"MMm!" I moaned, extra loudly. This wasn't just to get my own exhibitionist fix, no- I needed the set the tables for later. I needed to convince my daughter that sucking her brother's cock is the most exhilarating feeling ever. And by the look in her eyes, that goal didn't exactly seem out of reach!

 

"Fuck! Ugh, I love your mouth, mom!" Chris moaned.

 

With Jessie comfortably sitting on the kitchen counter, Chris rotated his upper body, giving him the perfect height and angle to make out with his sister while I worked on his cock. I bet he felt like he was in heaven now, getting flashing images of all our threesomes with his aunt and me.

 

The sight was so hot that I no longer had the patience to slowly enjoy my meal, instead beginning to bob up and down on it, loving the sensation of his cock hitting the back of my throat.

 

"MMMMmnnggghhh! Shit!" Chris panted, catching his breath before planting his lips back on Jessie's. The two of them were going at it like animals, tongues twirling, and stabbing wildly against each other. Chris' right hand was feeling up his sister legs too, roughly grabbing any flesh he could get a hold of while his left remained on the back of my head, pushing me down on his cock.

 

"OOoohh! Ugh, that feels really good Chris!" she exclaimed, cradling her brother's head as he attempted to give her a hickey. Even with all the attention Chris was giving her, Jessie's eyes remained on me, watching and studying what I do best.

 

Wanting to make sure she got a full lesson on how to be a good cocksucker, I made sure not to leave out Chris' balls, sucking on each one tenderly while I jacked him off.

 

Her brother's immediate cry of euphoria told her that he loved every second of it!

 

"Ugghh god! Mom, if you don't slow down I'm gonna cum again" he panted.

 

That only got me more excited, causing me to return my lips around his cock, this time shoving even more of his shaft inside. As much as I wanted to be throatfucked, I felt it probably wasn't the best thing to showcase to my daughter, not yet at least! Sure Chris and I would know that the tears streaming down my face were from pure happiness, but my 10 year old daughter might have different thoughts.

 

As a result, I settled for letting it just tickle my throat, not pushing any further. But even that was amazing to Jessie, who looked stunned that I was being even more energetic after hearing Chris' words of warning.

 

"Mmm! Give mommy that thick load! I want you to cover my pretty little face with it!" I said, pumping his shaft while I slapped the head on my tongue.

 

His usual loud moan from climaxing was muffled this time, with most of the noise being lost in his sister's mouth. And despite the massive cumshots he had unleashed just minutes ago, this one didn't seem to lose vigor.

 

"Oh my god, mom!" she gasped, a smile frozen on her face. "You're"...face!"

 

I looked back at her, unable to even keep both my eyes open, cackling like a villain.

 

"Doesn't mommy look pretty?!" I exclaimed, scraping the cum from my cheeks and forehead into my mouth.

 

Before she could answer, I stood up, embracing her in a kiss! I didn't care how wrong it was, or if she'd be grossed out. The only thing on my mind was getting her more and more comfortable with what was going on.

 

And fortunately, as I had hoped, she responded positively, kissing me back. When we finally broke off, she was smacking her lips, sampling her brother's cum!

 

"Do you like how your bother tastes?" I grinned, sucking on my index finger.

 

Her eyes turned from me towards her brother, grinning. Chris' look of nervous reservation turned to a sigh and smile of relief. And just to prove her point, she grabbed my wrist, pulling my cum-coated fingers towards her mouth, devouring my middle finger whole!

 

God, if she sucked cock like she did now Chris would be cumming in seconds! It felt so fucking good having her warm, wet tongue slither up and down, lapping at her brother's jizz. And whether it was on purpose or not, Jessie even finished the slutty act by popping it loudly out of her mouth, moaning like she had just finished eating a full course meal.

 

"Fuccck, Jess you like so hot like that" Chris panted, mouth agape.

 

She giggled, sucking on my ringer finger now. Only this time she kept her top lip parted, allowing her brother to see inside, witnessing the lewd act in all its glory. What a fucking tease! Chris was left completely speechless, making me laugh.

 

"Okay sweetie, that's enough. Anymore and I'm afraid your brother's eyes will dry up from not blinking!"

 

She giggled loudly, teasing Chris one last time by sticking her tongue out at him. He chuckled too, unable to resist pulling Jess closer for one last deep kiss before doing the same for me.

 

"Go get washed up honey and then come and join us for some actual breakfast" I smiled.

 

"Yeah, sure" he nodded, pulling his sweats up and heading upstairs.

 

"Ahh, it's cold already" I groaned, feeling our plates of food.

 

"Well yeah mom, it's been like half an hour!" she laughed.

 

"I suppose" I grinned. "So, did you have fun?"

 

"Uh-huh. Next time I want to touch it with my hands!" she beamed.

 

I couldn't believe just how forward and unintimidated she was! She had just learned about making out yesterday, gave her first footjob this morning, and was now already looking for the next step! And to think I was worried about pushing her too fast!

 

"Yeah, you want to help jack off your brother's cock?!"

 

"uh-huh. Do you mind mom?" she asked sarcastically. "I know you and Chris are like boyfriend/girlfriend. Are you gonna get jealous?!"

 

"No" I smiled confidently.

 

"Sure mom? He seemed pretty excited"....fucking my feet" she bantered back. I was right - it is hot hearing her cuss!

 

"Mhm. Mommy can handle seeing your brother with another woman" I said suggestively.

 

She looked suspiciously at me, before the sly smile of realization came across her face. "You mean aunt lily?!"

 

"Well we're sisters sweetie. We're supposed to share!" I giggled, making her laugh.

 

"So that means you can share Chris with me too, right? If I want to make out with him, he has too?"

 

"Oh sweetie, you could do a lot more than just make out!" I winked.

 

"Ugh, mom you're such"....you're such a perv!" she laughed out loud.

 

I shrugged my shoulders, kissing the top of her head. "You want to get down now or just waiting for your brother to get back!?"

 

"I'm fine here" she smiled, refusing to budge.

 

I quickly reheated me and Chris' breakfast, while Jessie insisted that she was mostly done anyways. Timing worked out great, with Chris coming back down not long after I finished. He had showered, now wearing a new pair of sweats and t-shirt.

 

"So, any plans for the day?" I asked, looking at my two kids.

 

"I'm free" Chris answered, eating half his sunny-side up egg in one bite. "But no more shopping please" he quickly added.

 

Jessie and I made eye contact, giggling like little schoolgirls.

 

"What, too boring for you? But isn't that what teenage boys your age are supposed to do, take their girlfriend to the mall?" I teased.

 

Chris did his best to avoid answering, chugging down his glass of milk

 

"Fine, be like that! See if you get any later!" I joked. "Well it's nice outside, how about we go somewhere outdoors?"

 

"It's warm outside?" he asked looking out the window.

 

"Yeah, you don't like? I thought you'd be glad to see winter coming to an end" I smiled.

 

"ehh" he shrugged his shoulders. "This winter was very, very good to me, so"..." he grinned.

 

Jessie and I laughed too. "So what, you're afraid spring won't be?"

 

"That's not what I meant. Just"...I like the way things are now" he smiled, gently placing his hand on my leg.

 

Almost right away I began to blush, causing my daughter to grin widely.

 

"Actually, with it warming up now, could we go skiing?" Chris asked. "We haven't all winter and this might be the last chance"

 

I hadn't expected this suggestion, especially after seeing the green grass beginning to return. But I'm sure the added elevation from the mountain of the nearest ski resort would most definitely still be covered. And the more I thought about it, the more perfect it became. It was still Saturday morning, we could easily make the 1 hour drive or so up and spend the afternoon on the slopes, even spending the night there and having a second day tomorrow.

 

"What do you say sweetie, do you want - "

 

"Yeah! Let's go!" she exclaimed, smiling brightly.

 

"Okay then! Honey, why don't you finish breakfast and me and your sister will go pack, okay?"

 

"Ugh yeah, that sounds good" he nodded.

 

I hurriedly helped Jessie off the counter and raced upstairs, mind already filling with shameless thoughts! We had slept overnight at the resort many times in the years past, and one little bonus the hotel offered was an outdoor hot tub. Before, it had never been something I was excited about, but this time"....

 

"Sweetie, what do you think about spending the night there? At the hotel, so we can ski tomorrow as well?"

 

"Yeah! Mhm, I'd really like that!"

 

"Great! Do you still know where your ski pants are?"

 

"Uh-huh! My boots too!" she nodded.

 

"Good! Also, uhm"...pack your swimsuit" I smiled. "There's a hot tub there"

 

She grinned at me, smiling wickedly. Oh thank god her mind seemed to be just as filthy as mine, otherwise I'm not sure how I'd live with myself. And poor Chris, he was still downstairs eating, oblivious of the plans that Jessie and I had for him in store tonight!

 

As I went to pack my own things, I made sure to take my skimpiest bikini. The top was at least 2 sizes two small while the bottom made no attempt to cover my ass, and just the tiniest tug to either direction in the front was going to show my bare pussy! And as if that wasn't enough, while I dug through my underwear drawer for something equally revealing to wear at night, I stumbled across my vibrator. It was just a bit shorter than Chris' cock, but much thinner, a perfect size to help ease someone into the nuances of sex.

 

My heart was racing just looking at it. Could I really do this? Shouldn't it be her decision? But every question I asked telling myself not to, it was countered by the image of the blue, stainless steel rod pushing in and out my daughter's tiny pussy, giving her a toe-curling orgasm. Eventually, the images won out, with me quickly grabbing the device and stuffing it into the small suitcase along with my clothes.

 

By the time I finished and went to check on Jessie, Chris was already upstairs in his room, getting ready as well.

 

"Pack a change of clothes honey. We're gonna stay overnight" I shouted.

 

"Got it mom!" he yelled back.

 

"So, everything ready sweetie?"

 

"Mhm" she nodded, zipping up her bag.

 

"So, what bathing suit did you decide on?" I smiled.

 

Jessie had two; the first was a one-piece that was perfectly age-appropriate, while the other one was something she begged me to buy while Lily was here to visit. All I knew was that it was a turquoise-blue two-piece bikini, but I've never seen her actually wear it. I remember at the time kicking myself for letting Lily convince me that she was old enough, but now"...thank god she did!

 

"The blue one of course. I haven't tried it out yet" she grinned wickedly.

 

"Tried what out?" Chris asked, popping his head into the doorway.

 

"Nothing" I smiled, wanting it to be a surprise for later. "You all packed?"

 

"Yeah" he nodded.

 

"Great, go wait for me in the car with your sister and I'll be there in a second" I said.

 

"Ah sure. Let's go Jess"

 

I watched the two leave the house before sneaking into Chris' room, digging through his drawers until I found his swimming trunks! I felt so dirty!

 

It wasn't too long of a drive to the ski resort, barely over half an hour, with our back and forth conversation never dying down. I couldn't help but notice how much better it felt with my husband conveniently away.

 

"Whoa. I'm surprised there are still so many people here" Chris observed, seeing that the parking lot was decently packed.

 

"Hopefully it's not too full, We still have to get a room" I winked at my daughter. "Hopefully a suite!"

 

"Really, why not just a regular double>" he answered.

 

"Why not? Your dad's paying" I giggled, holding up a credit card.

 

Chris just smiled, rolling his eyes in agreement as I headed for the front desk.

 

"Hello! I know its last minute and we don't have reservations, but we were wondering if you have a room available for tonight" I asked.

 

"One second ma'am. Let me check for you" the hostess smiled, looking at the three of us. "Ah yes, we still have three doubles and - "

 

"How about any suites?" I smiled.

 

"Oh-uhm for those, I'm afraid we only have singles available" she answered

 

"That's fine!" I reassured her, trying not to draw any attention to our conversation. I still wanted it to be a little surprise for Chris later!

 

"Uh, okay ma'am. We can provide you a rollaway bed then, it'll be an extra 50 dollar charge. Is that okay?" she asked.

 

"We'll take the room, but I'll get back to you about the bed!" I smiled.

 

"Ah, okay" she stuttered, surprised by my answer. Regardless, she handed me the keys after taking my information. "Would you need to rent out equipment for the slopes?"

 

"Yes, to our left, correct? We've been here before"

 

"That's correct ma'am. Please let me know if you need anything else, otherwise I hope you guys have fun out there!"

 

"Oh just one question, will be the hot tub be available in the afternoon?"

 

Our hostesses' eyes instantly darted back and forth between Chris and I, and then to Jessie, no doubt seeing it a bit strange that a single mother of two was asking such a question.

 

"Need a little relaxing, personal time for me later" I smiled.

 

"Ah, okay! Totally understand" she smiled, believing my lie. .

 

"uh"...yes it will ma'am" she managed to answer.

 

"Ok, thank you so much! We'll let you know if we need anything else!" I waved.

 

We quickly put on our winter jackets and pants, and hurried over to get the proper size for our skis and everything else we needed.

 

Almost as soon as we got outdoors, one of the instructors made their way over to us, in search of giving young newcomers a free lesson.

 

"So what do you think sweetie, is that okay?" I asked, hinting her to say yes with my eyes. As much as I loved all the extra time we were spending together, I also did want some alone time with Chris. After all, we were still basically dating!

 

She grinned back at me, but knew perfectly well what I meant. "Fine" she said sarcastically.

 

"Great! Don't worry ma'am, I'll bring her back around here say"...3ish?" the young woman asked.

 

"Yeah, that sounds great! Have fun!" I smiled at Jessie.

 

"You too mom" she smirked, skiing off.

 

I looked over at Chris, smiling ear to ear. We had always gone before as a family, making this the first time Chris and I went alone. But in reality, it had always been the two of us who found it more enjoyable. My husband, expectedly, was not a good skier, his middle-aged and stiff body was not exactly built for the activity. And Jessie was still too young, contempt to stay on the kiddie hills. Chris and I on the other hand, were both fairly slender and had great balance, so along with pretty good cardio, took an immediate liking to the winter sport. Sure, we weren't trying the most advanced slopes, but we also didn't stick to the beginner ones either.

 

There weren't too many other skiers, but also not so few that the place felt deserted. Thus, it provided the perfect atmosphere where Chris and I could just let loose and have fun, not worrying too much about how others looked questioningly at our relationship status.

 

"Having fun honey?" I asked

 

"Yeah! It's nice that it's not too windy either"

 

"Should you drop the goggles then? You look like Elton John!" I joked, mocking his orange tinted eyewear.

 

"What, these?! Please mom, these are what's called"...style" he said sarcastically.

 

"Okay!" I answered, rolling my eyes at his joke.

 

"And besides mom, I think you're trying to be stylish too - no hoodie or beanie while skiing? Someone's worried about getting hat hair" he shot back.

 

"I didn't hear you complaining when you first saw it!" I smiled.

 

"Mom! Whoa! -You got your hair done! You look so sexy!" I mimicked, over exaggerating Chris' initial reaction, making him sound particularly girly.

 

"I don't sound anything like that!" Chris chuckled.

 

"That's all I heard!" I bantered, sticking my tongue out at him.

 

"Should we take the lift again, back to the top?" Chris asked.

 

"How about we drop the blue trail and take a black diamond one" I smiled.

 

Both of us had gone down the intermediate blue slope twice already, finding it fun and exciting, but not as challenging as it was years ago, when we weren't as good yet.

 

"That one? Are you sure mom?"

 

"Scared?"

 

"Psshhh! I was just asking for your sake!" he answered. "okay mom, let's do this!"

 

We slowly made our way over to the ski lift for the advanced slope, immediately noticing that most of the people in line were now college aged. But it seemed for once, Chris was better off not listening to me, as his goggles disguised him very well, especially belying his age.

 

So as an added bonus, I had no problem just being Chris' girlfriend, continuing to flirt with him in public, like any couple. There was a few looks from the people around, especially from some of the college boys checking me out, but it did little to affect me. If anything, it was only driving me on, seeing the look of envy they had in their eyes as I conversed and laughed with Chris.

 

Once it was our turn to use the lift, I had Chis get on first, immediately snuggling up to him and kissing him on the cheek. My eyes instinctively searched around, making sure that I still had an audience.

 

"Mom!" Chris whispered, a little surprised at boldness.

 

"What?!"

 

"There's people around!"

 

"So?!" I smiled, kissing him on the lips now, twisting my tongue inside his mouth.

 

Chris only had to suffer for a few seconds though, as our lift began moving, taking us off the ground. But fortunately for me, even up in the air, we had a few voyeurs. From the corner of my eye, I could tell that the two boys in the lift in front of us were looking back. There was at least 20 feet between the chairs, so they must've thought we weren't aware, neither one of them trying to hide the gaze.

 

So I responded with the same, mostly keeping my eyes away from them, focusing them on Chris. And he, of course, was clueless, making it even easier.

 

"Come on honey! Is the cold bothering you?" I teased. "You can kiss mommy a lot better than that!"

 

I got the exact response I wanted out of him. Chris shifted his body towards me, allowing him to increase his concentration and focus. Soon, he was kissing me the same way as if we were at home, dancing with my tongue as we swapped spit.

 

I desperately wanted Chris to feel me up, but with the amount of layers we had on, that was impossible. So with that option gone, the only choice I had left to tease our voyeurs even more was to show them Chris' face, or more specifically, show them how young my partner was.

 

Subtly, I slipped off my gloves and tried lifting away his goggles, hoping that he was too turned on to notice or care.

 

"Mom, what are you doing?" he chuckled, thwarting my plans.

 

His hand overlapped mine, holding it still.

 

"It's getting in the way, honey" I half-lied.

 

Before he could respond, I planted my lips back on his as a distraction. This time it seemed to work, as Chris' grasp of my hand slowly loosened, allowing me to slip the goggles off his head. I wanted to check on the reaction of my audience, but ultimately didn't, deciding it was too much of a risk of scaring them away.

 

But I knew they were watching. If they couldn't keep their eyes away from me kissing a mystery man, there was no way in hell they could now. So for the rest of the journey, Chris and I didn't take a break, only stopping when we started seeing the tops of trees at eye level.

 

As we got off, I wasn't too surprised to see their age, both looking to be in the early 20s. They were glancing over at us, and unlike before, most of their attention was on Chris; staring at him wide eyed.

 

"Mom, could I get my googles back" Chris asked.

 

"Oh! Sure, honey!" I smiled handing them over.

 

As he took his time putting it on, I moved around a bit, my legs feeling a little stiff from dangling on the lift.

 

"Hello"

 

"Oh, hi" I responded, a little surprised that they greeted me.

 

"Nothing like getting a good run in before the weather gets too warm, right?" asked the taller one, with a smile.

 

"Yeah! Just before spring!" I answered, trying to sound extra bubbly, just to tease them more.

 

"On Vacation with your husband?" the other one asked curiously, pretending as if they didn't get a good look at Chris' face.

 

Ahh, there's why they wanted to speak with me! At least they got to the point, not forcing me to suffer through more useless small talk.

 

"Oh no! My husband's at work! Just decided to have a date -day, with my son!" I answered, pretending to slip up my words.

 

"Your son?" he gulped, both of their faces in shock.

 

"Yeah, we wanted to get out and enjoy the outdoors, so I thought we could have some fun and go skiing! And you guys?"

 

"Oh"...uhm, we're"...we're just taking a weekend off from studying for our college mid-terms. And your son"...uh, the same for him?"

 

"Oh no!" I giggled. "He's barely in high school!"

 

The look on their faces! It was priceless!

 

"Mom" Chris called, almost on cue to prove my point.

 

"Oh you're ready honey?"

 

Chris nodded yes, looking curiously over at the two young men I was talking to.

 

"Ok I gotta go! It was nice meeting you guys. I hope you enjoy your day!" I waved, making my way over the Chris.

 

"Who were you talking to?" He asked, as soon as we were out of earshot.

 

"Oh no one" I answered, a smile creeping across my face.

 

"Mom?!" he asked again.

 

"Ok"...they might've seen the two of making out" I answered, looking away from Chris.

 

"What?!How?! You mean they were in front of us?!"

 

"maybe" I answered coyly.

 

"Mom! What if I knew them?!"

 

"Well, do you?!"

 

"No"...but that's not the -"

 

"Then I don't see the problem!" I smiled.

 

"But what if I did?!" he insisted.

 

Despite the back and forth bickering, I could tell that my playful demeanor was rubbing off on him too, as he had a harder and harder time hiding his smile.

 

"Anyways, who cares! Besides, you should've seen their faces when I told them you were my son!" I cackled.

 

"You told them?!" he gasped.

 

"uh-huh" I nodded, giggling.

 

"What-what did they say?" he asked curiously.

 

"Nothing, they"...said nothing"

 

"Wait! Is-Is that why you too off my goggles?!" he exclaimed.

 

I could only nod, laughing loudly.

 

"So, you wanted them to see my face?"

 

"No!" I corrected. "I wanted them to see how young you were, how slutty I was for making out with someone your age in broad daylight!"

 

Chris' face, whether he meant to or not, changed expressions; going from shock and confusion to a blank look.

 

"It sounds hot doesn't it?!" I teased, snapping him out of his daydream.

 

Chris' face started burning red, and it definitely wasn't from the wind!

 

"Ooooh, I think my baby likes it!" I added, smiling at him. "I think he likes hearing about how slutty his mommy is!"

 

"Ok, fine!" he answered, trying not to look directly at me. "That"...that does sound"...kinda hot"

 

I just stared more at him, reveling in my success.

 

"But! You still should've told me!"

 

"Don't worry! I will next time!"

 

"Next time?!"

 

"Stop worrying so much, honey! Stop seeing me as your mom and start treating me like your girlfriend!" I argued back.

 

"Come on! Enough stalling! Or are you afraid of going down this slope?"

 

Chris groaned and shook his head, accepting his fate.

 

The ski down definitely provided an extra adrenaline rush, with plenty of challenging areas. But it seemed my newfound attitude to seek excitement, wasn't just restricted to my sexual satisfaction. The entire time, I loved the feeling of my heart pounding in my chest as the two of us raced down the black diamond slope.

 

And when we finally did arrive at the bottom, it did feel like an accomplishment, markedly different from the intermediate course.

 

"You can say it mom"

 

"Say what?"

 

"Say that you were right" he groaned. "That it was a good idea to move up a level"

 

"Oh if I did that honey, I'd be repeating myself all day!" I smiled.

 

"I kinda want to go again" he chuckled.

 

"Yeah?!" I asked excitedly, thinking the exact same thing.

 

We ended up going twice more, but neither gave the rush as that very first time down, where everything was new and we weren't completely sure of ourselves. Luckily, by then it was almost time to meet up with Jessie too, so we decided to call it a day for now, heading back to the lodge.

 

"Mom!" she yelled spotting us first.

 

"Ooh, been waiting long sweetie?"

 

"No, just a few minutes"

 

"ah, so, how was it?" "I smiled.

 

"Horrible" she said bluntly. "I hope it was worth the alone time with your boyfriend"

 

I felt my stomach sink, only to see that devious grin appear across her face, realizing she was just joking me.

 

"Oh every minute!" I smiled back, hugging Chris.

 

"Mom!" he exclaimed again, looking around the open area. "How about we go up to our rooms"

 

"Finally, something smart coming out of your mouth" I teased, kissing his cheek.

 

There was some discussion of whether we should still keep our gear or not, just in case we'd like to go again after the late lunch. But we quickly agreed that the morning run was good enough. Besides, we really were starving anyways.

 

So with that settled, the three of us hastily returned our borrowed skis and headed off to our hotel room.

 

"Hey, it's pretty nice!" Chris observed, walking around and checking out our surprisingly spacious room. "Wait, is this a single?!"

 

Before I could respond, Jessie burst past me from the doorway, running into the suite and looking around.

 

"Mom!" she exclaimed, obviously happy with my selection.

 

"Oops!" I smiled, sounding playfully innocent.

 

"Mom there's the hot tub!" Jessie exclaimed, pointing out the large window.

 

"Hot tub?!" Chris asked in surprise, walking over to his sister. "Mom?!"

 

I just grinned back at him.

 

"But I didn't even bring a bathing suit"

 

"Oh no worries there honey, mommy packed one for you" I smiled, getting his sister to laugh.

 

"And don't worry, there's a lot more surprise in store for tonight!" I grinned. "You packed yours, right sweetie?!"

 

"Mhm!" she answered proudly, smiling wickedly at her brother. "I hope it fits"

 

Ugh, what a tease! I can't wait for this afternoon to get started!




06



I had some extra time this weekend and a few slow work days, allowing me to get this chapter done much quicker than anticipated. This will be the last chapter in series 4, and I won't be continuing until after I finish up with Lily's second series, so it might be a little bit before the next chapter. Regardless, it'll be good for me to organize what will happen in series 5 and whether it will be the last in the series or not. As always, let me know of your thoughts or suggestions. Enjoy!

 

"Can we go out now?" Jessie asked excitedly.

 

I took a glance at Chris, seeing a look of both anxiousness and excitement. "How about we get something to eat first, sweetie"

 

"Okay. Can we order room service?"

 

"Sure! I'm sure there's a menu here somewhere. Maybe check next to the phone on the desk" I suggested.

 

While she ran off to look over her options, I made my way over to Chris by the window. The resort had many hot tubs available, most with semi-privacy. But with us a booking a suite, we had the fortune of having one completely to ourselves. Which considering what I wanted later, was certainly a good thing!

 

"Why so nervous honey?" I teased.

 

"I'm not nervous" he smiled.

 

"Oh, I see. Just excited to see your sister in a bikini, huh?" I grinned.

 

"A bikini?"

 

"uh-huh. You gonna be okay, honey? Not pop your wad on the spot I hope" I joked, taking his hands and wrapping them around me. He hugged me warmly from behind, cock already hard, poking into my ass. Even through the thick fabrics of both our winter pants, I could still feel him!

 

I tilted my head, looking back to see him already ogling his sister, undressing her with his eyes.

 

"You think she has pubes yet?" I teased.

 

"Uughh, fuck mom!" he chuckled. "You have the filthiest mind I know!"

 

"Yeah? Even more than your friends?" I laughed.

 

"Eh"...it's at least even. The only difference is they don't have the balls to admit everything while you do" he chuckled.

 

"Mmm. You mean like the fact that mommy brought her vibrator and wants to see your sister get fucked by it" I said innocently.

 

Chris leaned over my shoulder, just to stare at me in shock.

 

"What?!" I giggled. "Did you really think this was just going to end with her giving you a footjob?! Please, be real honey!"

 

"What about Jess? Did she say"....anything?" he asked.

 

"No, but I doubt she's gonna be against it" I said confidently. "So you better be ready honey, make sure not to cum right away when your sister grabs your cock!" I said, reaching my own hand back to massage it.

 

"Fuuck!" he moaned, kissing my neck. His hand was roaming up the front of my body, but had difficulty getting ahold of any flesh considering we hadn't changed yet.

 

With Chris' help, we quickly dropped the outside jacket and got me out of my ski pants, now in a much more comfortable sweater and leggings. He only bothered to get his own coat off before returning his hands on me, each palm grabbing a handful of tit.

 

"I want to fuck you so bad, mom" he whispered in my ear.

 

Ugh, I loved hearing him be some forward, telling me exactly what he wanted! But at the same time, the day was still young, and I wanted it to last, build up his lust slowly.

 

"Soon, honey" I giggled, rocking back against his cock. "But let's get something to eat first. You're gonna need your energy!" I said, turning around to wink at him.

 

Begrudgingly, he let my hand go, watching as I made my way to his sister.

 

"Find anything you want sweetie?"

 

"Pizza!" she exclaimed, flashing a big smile.

 

It made me giggle, reminding me that no matter how she had acted or behaved with her brother this morning, she was still very much a kid at heart. Yet, maybe because of it, every sexual act she did was so much hotter to witness. Even now, just looking over her shoulder, I found myself checking out her ass. God, it was already starting to get that sexy bubble figure!

 

"Do you want to change, sweetie? You must be boiling now!"

 

She smirked. "Are you asking mom, or is Chris?"

 

"Why can't it be both, sweetie?" I grinned back, kissing the top of her head. "Go on, just don't leave them on the floor like at home"

 

"Got it mom" she sighed, rolling her eyes as my maternal instincts took over.

 

While my two kids discarded their winter clothes for indoor attire, I took a chance to look over the menu as well. I wasn't really hungry to begin with, but just the names of the dishes alone was making my stomach growl.

 

"Oooh!" I giggled not even noticing Chris approaching until he was by my side, placing his left hand gently on my shoulder.

 

"Anything good?"

 

"Yes, like everything!" I joked, laughing.

 

"mmm! Does that mean I get to see you pig out, mom?! You always eat like such a lady" he chuckled.

 

"Oh you want mommy to eat whatever she wants and get fat! Is that it?!" I teased back.

 

"Please mom, you'd never get fat" he smiled back, embracing me in a side hug. "Besides, maybe"...it'll all go to the right areas" he said, grabbing my ass.

 

"Oh is that it, honey! Mommy's not hot enough for you now?!" I bickered back, knowing he was just joking.

 

"mhm, that's definitely it" he said sarcastically. "Yeah, the way you look has nothing to do with how hard I am right now"

 

"Well I dunno honey"....are you hard for me or just your sister?" I smiled.

 

"Can't it be both" he chuckled.

 

I loved how we could joke around like this, having fun with my jealousy. It took Chris a while, but I think he finally understood that I truly, genuinely enjoyed seeing him engage in acts with other woman, even if it was his sister! It's such a turn on seeing, or imagining the way he could make those women scream in lust, knowing that I got it anytime I wanted.

 

I admit it's a bit strange that I have the fetish I do, considering what had happened to my husband and his infidelity. But maybe that's just a sign of how much I trusted and loved Chris. That despite my own personal history, I was still into it because I knew Chris would never hurt me. That our love, even if it wasn't long, even if he's not experienced, was genuine. I never felt that way about Charles, not consistently, day to day. But with Chris, every morning that I wake up, came with a smile, knowing that I'd get to see him today. Hear, touch, smell, and best of all taste him! So if I wanted to share that happiness with someone else, why not?!

 

"Sure can honey" I smiled, kissing him deeply.

 

"Did you guys pick yet?" Jessie asked, looking at the two of us.

 

"I have, your brother's still deciding though" I smiled.

 

"Well hurry up, Chris! You can make out with mom after we order!" she said.

 

"Ok" he chuckled, letting me go and grabbing the laminated menu.

 

"Oooh it's pricey" he winced.

 

"Don't worry about it honey" I smiled suggestively.

 

He chuckled. "How do you think dad would react knowing he was paying for us to cheat on him?" Chris joked.

 

"I'm sure your dad isn't that clueless. He's just too much of a pussy to do anything about it!"

 

"Really? You think he knows we're fucking?"

 

"Well he keeps pestering me about it" I sighed. "Maybe it's best if we just get it over with, huh? Rip the bandaid off? What do you say honey?"

 

"Ughh"...." He paused, not sure of how to respond.

 

If I was being honest, at this point, I could swing either way. Charles couldn't afford to divorce me, not after his promotion and the need to have the image of a perfect family. In fact, I was willing to wager that even if he saw me getting drilled by his son's cock, he wouldn't do anything. Still, I didn't want to push Chris into anything too uncomfortable. And now with Jessie"...it just made things messier. So even if I personally didn't mind, for my family it was better that he didn't know everything. Not yet at least.

 

"I'm just joking honey" I smiled, getting him to relax.

 

"Anyways, I think I'm gonna have the steak then" he said.

 

"Great! Your sister wants to get a pizza and I guess I'll have the lobster roll with two sides, mash potatoes and asparagus. Should we get any appetizers? Or maybe soup?"

 

"I think maybe a crab and corn chowder soup might go well with your sandwich mom" he said, looking over the selection available.

 

"I don't think I'll be able to finish all of it" I giggled.

 

"It's okay, I'll help" Chris smiled.

 

"Oh, my prince charming!" I said sarcastically, hugging him.

 

He laughed. "Should I call it in then?"

 

"Mhm" I nodded.

 

While we waited for our lunch to arrive, I took some time organizing our clothes and bags, not wanting to be too messy and forget something when we leave tomorrow. Chris and Jessie meanwhile, comfortably watched some TV on the bed. She looked so adorable and innocent snuggled up to her brother, excluding all the making out they were doing of course!

 

In fact, I'm not sure if either even knew they were watching a boring CNN report, considering their attention were obviously preoccupied. While their lips intertwined in passion, Chris was openly rubbing his hard on. The sight made me so hot that I was seriously regretting getting lunch first instead of just heading right out to the hot tub!

 

So with that thought, I impatiently pulled out my tiny two piece red bikini out, not even bothering to use the bathroom to change. Very quickly, I caught the attention of both my kids.

 

"Mom, what are you doing?!" Jessie giggled, seeing me strip off my leggings.

 

"Oh just getting ready for after lunch" I smiled back mischievously. Staring right at her, I comfortably pulled the sweater and t-shirt over my head in one bunch, leaving me in just my bra and underwear.

 

I thought there would be some more teasing words from my daughter, but for once, she was actually speechless, ogling my body! It made me feel so fucking hot!

 

So with her attention so focused on me, of course I couldn't disappointed. Slowly, I brought my hands to the middle of the bra, unclasping it from the front, letting it drop on the floor, freeing my tits proudly. The look of awe and excitement on her face was exactly what I wanted to see.

 

With my hands shaking from adrenaline, I somehow managed to slip my fingers in between the waistband of my thong, pushing the thin fabric down. Her eyes lit up once my shaven pussy came into view, sending another wave of goosebumps down my spine. It felt like an eternity, but eventually I had the sexy garment all the way down to my feet. And just to break the tense atmosphere, I playfully kicked it at the two of them.

 

In almost perfect comedic timing, Chris raised his hand up to catch it, but was just a second too late, the lace thong hitting him flat on the face.

 

Jessie and I immediately burst out laughing, with Chris chucking as well.

 

"Whatever, still smelled mom's pussy" he joked, holding up my underwear and taking a whiff.

 

"And? What's the verdict?" I joked back, standing shamelessly nude in front of my two children.

 

"Heavenly of course" he smiled back, taking another deep sniff. "Uughhh! You were wet mom" he chuckled, holding up and spreading the fabric out, showing me the dark, damp spot by my crotch.

 

Jessie immediately turned to grab her brother's hand, holding my underwear still to get a better look.

 

"That happens to you too mom?!" she exclaimed.

 

Now it was my turn to be shocked, jaw dropping agape. Did she just admit to getting wet?! Fuck, it turned me on!

 

"Uh-huh" I nodded, calmly. "It happens to us girls when we get turned on sweetie"

 

"Oh" she nodded, a light bulb going off in her head.

 

Chris, even as clueless as he was, picked up on the conversation, now looking at his sister with the same expression of shock and excitement.

 

"Are you wet now, sweetie?" I grinned.

 

"Mom!" she exclaimed, embarrassed for once. Jessie quickly glanced at her brother, but dipped her head back down, trying to hide the glowing red cheeks she was now sporting!

 

I don't know why she thought it was embarrassing because I found it incredibly adorable! Chris seemed to think so too, smiling warmly at her.

 

"It's okay, sweetie! Nothing to be shy about! It's just a natural reaction. See!" I smiled, spreading my lips open and sliding two fingers across my pussy, coating it with my juices.

 

I held it out for her to see, showing how my fingertips glistened in the well-lit room, all before wickedly sticking it in my mouth, sucking it off. That one brought a smile back!

 

"Watching you and Chris make out got mommy very, very wet" I grinned, repeating the action. I was so busy looking at Jessie's reaction that I hadn't noticed Chris. He had dug his hands into his sweats now, obviously jacking off his cock now.

 

"Honey! What are you doing?! I told you not now!" I scolded.

 

Jessie turned to her brother, giggling.

 

"Sweetie help! Pull your brother's hand out or we're not gonna have any fun later!" I giggled.

 

"Hey! Hey! Hey! What the fuck!" he laughed, maneuvering his body away from his sister's pawing hands. She was almost on top of him now, trying to control his wrist. With Chris busy fighting off his sister, I took the opportunity to flank him from the other side.

 

"Oh what the!" he laughed, rolling back towards the middle of the side. "Ok I give up! It's out! It's out!" he shouted, pulling his hand out and throwing both up in the air as an act of surrender.

 

Just to make sure I mounted him, sitting on his stomach while Jessie held his right wrist still.

 

"Want to see if your brother's ticklish?!" I grinned.

 

"Uh-huh!" she exclaimed back.

 

"What?! No!" he shot back, trying to get free. I held him down firmly, riding him like a wild bull trying to buckle me off! At the same time, my hands went to his armpits, ticking them ruthlessly while Jessi's tiny fingers went to his ribs, doing to the same.

 

"Ok! Ok! Stop! Stop! I"ll behave!" he laughed, squirming like a worm!

 

The three of us were all joyously laughing, almost making it normal despite the fact that I was completely naked, sitting on top of my son. After a couple more seconds, we finally stopped, with Chris huffing and puffing for breath.

 

"Ok, enough messing around" I smiled. "help mommy put her top on!" I said, getting off the bed.

 

I walked back over to the table, where I had kept my red two piece bikini and tossed Chris the top while I slipped on the bottom.

 

"Jeez this is tiny!" he exclaimed, tying it from behind.

 

"What you don't like seeing mommy's tits almost spilling out?!" I teased, smiling at my daughter.

 

It felt so weird to see her checking me out more than Chris! But I guess it made sense. After all, Chris had seen me naked countless times now, while this must've been the first one close up for Jessie.

 

"Good?"

 

"Yeah" he said, giving my ass a playful slap when he finished.

 

"Whoa!" he exclaimed, staring at my chest as I turned around.

 

"What?"

 

"Your"...your nipples mom" he chuckled.

 

"Oh" I giggled seeing them rock hard, poking through the nylon fabric. "That happens too when you're turned on sweetie!" I said suggestively, glancing down at her own chest.

 

Again she blushed, turning away. "I'm"...I'm gonna go change too!" she announced, probably just trying to avoid more questions from me!

 

Not long after entering the bathroom, the doorbell rang.

 

"It must be our food!" I exclaimed, hopping off the bed.

 

Without even thinking I turned the corner of the suit and headed for the door, completely forgetting the attire I was in. Oh the poor bellboy nearly flipped the entire tray of food upon seeing me open the door!

 

"Our lunch right? Small pizza, lobster roll, and steak?" I asked, just to make sure.

 

The young man, most likely in his early 20s, couldn't even answer. He was in such shock that he didn't even have the politeness to look away from my chest, eyes glued to my cleavage.

 

"Ugh, hello?" I said again, waving my palm in front of his face.

 

"Huh? Oh my god! I'm sorry! I'm so sorry!" he apologized profusely, blushing brightly.

 

"Careful!" I exclaimed, seeing him nearly fumble the tray again.

 

"Sorry! Sorry!" he said again.

 

"Uhh, it's okay" I said, not trying to make it even worse for him. "Go ahead and set it on the table"

 

"Yes ma'am" he said.

 

As I turned around to lead him in, I actually heard him softly moan at the sight of my ass! It made me feel so slutty! So much so that I was very slow with my steps, accentuating each one so that my cheeks would rise sexily on each step forward.

 

"Here is fine"

 

This time his eyes quickly shot back up to my face. Not quick enough for me not to catch him looking, but at least not as bad as earlier with my tits!

 

"I'll get the other tray too!" he smiled awkwardly, moving back outside on the cart.

 

"Thank you" I smiled, seeing that all our food was present.

"Yes. Enjoy your"...your"... " he paused, unable to finish his sentence, eyes looking behind me.

 

I turned around to see Chris had turned the corner of the L-shaped room as well, away from the bed. Our bell boy was no doubt in shock at how young he was! So just to tease him even more, I hurried over to Chris, cradling my arm around his, kissing him on the cheek and hugging him from the side.

 

"Doesn't it look great, honey! Maybe we got too much just for the two of us" I giggled playfully, trickling my fingers down the front of Chris' t-shirt.

 

"It'll be fine" Chris answered. I could tell there was some nervousness in his voice, but more than happy seeing him just play along!

 

"Yeah, you're right! We're on vacation anyways, might as well indulge, right?!" I laughed, flashing a smile to our bellboy while twisting my body so my back was towards him.

 

As I did so, I grabbed Chris' wrist and moved it onto my ass. He did the rest, groping my cheek freely, fingers even slipping inside the tiny string that covered ass-crack!

 

"Honey! Not until we're along!" I laughed, faking as if I was embarrassed. "You're so bad!" I said, sloppily kissing him.

 

Greg, the label on his nametag, was speechless, watching as I made out with someone that couldn't possibly be out of high school. And just to be more lewd, my hand had trickled from his chest down towards his crotch, rubbing his hard cock. I purposefully made it to look like I was trying to hide it with my body, but I knew from the angle, there was no way he couldn't see!

 

"Mmm! Let's eat first before we continue!" I exclaimed.

 

"Thank you so much Greg" I smiled, showing no signs of embarrassment. He was basically on auto-pilot, nodding his head shyly and leaving quickly.

 

"I guess he didn't want a tip" I joked, grinning at Chris.

 

"Oh I think seeing you in that was more than enough" he answered.

 

"Oooh! Jealous honey?!"
He chuckled. "Why would I? He only got to look" he responded perfectly, kissing me hard again. With our voyeur gone, I freely slipped my hand into his sweats, giving it a few tugs before stopping.

 

"Mom" he asked, looking disappointed and hurt.

 

"Not til later" I smirked. "Mommy needs you on edge"

 

Just as the words left my mouth, the bathroom door swung open. Jessie stepped out in nothing but her two piece, turquoise blue bikini. I imagine my face looked just about what hers did minutes ago seeing me undressed. Fuck, she looked sexy!

 

Even at this developmental stage, all the right signs of her being a future knockout were already there. Her jet black hair was moved all to one side, the ends trailing down and stopping halfway down her chest. Her bikini top, while nowhere near as obscene as mine, showed the first sign of cleavage, proudly supporting her perky breasts. Just like me, she had a taut, lean stomach that the more I looked at, the more I wanted to see a navel ring or piercing there. God, she'd look hot like that! And lastly, her long, slender legs made her look older than she was, causing my mind to go crazy with imagination.

 

"You look great sweetie!" I beamed, biting on my lower lip.

 

"You think so, mom?" she smiled sheepishly. "Chris?"

 

Chris had to wait a second to respond. After all, it's hard to talk if your jaw is on the ground.

 

"You look"...you look really hot Jess" he blurted out, getting a much bigger grin out of his sister!

 

"Mmm. Aunt Lily has really good taste" she exclaimed, proudly walking towards the food.

 

"Oh fuck" Chris moaned, staring at his sister from behind. He took the words right out of my mouth. Her ass had more meat than I thought it would, already having that lovely bubble shape! The small triangular bottom did little to hide the side of her ass, giving us plenty to gawk at.

 

Jessie must've heard because she turned around, catching her brother's lustful gaze. She just grinned, turning back towards the food, freely letting Chris look as much as he wanted!

 

"Okay, let's hurry up and eat so we can go enjoy warm water" I said.

 

"Uh-huh!" Chris agreed, quickly taking a seat.

 

It turned out to be a good thing that we changed early, considering the food was still very hot, making up for any lack of proper clothing. And as for Chris, I'm sure he was sweating enough with all the glances he was shooting his sister!

 

After we finished, Jessie and I quickly headed out the patio door, onto our private deck and hot tub area while Chris changed. In just bikinis, the air was absolutely freezing, making my toes curl in fear. But as soon as we felt the temperature of the water, both of us breathed a sigh of relief.

 

I help Jessie get in first, before joining her.

 

"Ooohh! It's so hot mom!" she exclaimed.

 

"I know sweetie! You'll get used to it though!" I promised.

 

She nodded her head, resisting the temptation to stand up. Fortunately, Chris exited the door at the right time, giving her a nice distraction from the water.

 

"Fuck its cold!" he exclaimed, shivering with every step.

 

"Oh come on stop being a baby, it's not that bad honey!" I teased.

 

"I think my dicks shriveled up into a raisin" he joked, slowly walking towards us.

 

"I certainly hope not. Mommy and your sister have other plans for that!" I said, winking at her.

 

She smiled back at me, just as wickedly. I had already decided in the morning that this would be the perfect atmosphere for us to take it to the next step, whether that be her touching Chris or the other way around!

 

Eventually, he made it over to us, climbing in and acclimating himself to the warm waters. At first it felt quite strange to be so warm below the surface while still enduring the cooler breeze from the air above, but that sensation quickly become relaxing.

 

"So, have you and dad ever used one of these?" Jessie asked curiously.

 

"Maybe just once or twice"...but not in the way that mommy wants to today" I grinned.

 

Jessie laughed, watching as I closed the distance with Chris, cuddling up next to him. She quickly followed suit, taking her rightful place on the other side. Chris, sporting a rather smug smile, wrapped his around us, over our shoulders.

 

It was so uncharacteristic of him that it made both me and his sister laugh.

 

"Have you had this fantasy before, honey? Two beautiful girls on either side of you, nearly naked?" I teased.

 

"Well yeah"...but never thought it would be my mom and sister" he chuckled.

 

"Awww"...is that gonna be a problem?" I teased, kissing his neck tenderly.

 

"Yeah Chris? Who'd you always thought it would be?" Jessie added, copying me.

 

Before he could answer with words, I felt his right hand on my leg, feeling me up beneath the water. I couldn't tell fully, not with the constant streams of bubbles, but I could only hope he was doing the same to his sister.

 

"Well honey?" I asked again, not wanting Chris to squirm free from answering.

 

"Promise you won't get angry?" he asked, smiling slyly.

 

"Of course honey!" I smiled back, curious as ever. "Besides, maybe mommy will let you live that fantasy for real"..."

 

"It was before me and you"...you know. My English teacher I guess" he said.

 

"And"..." I smiled.

 

"And I dunno" he chuckled. "Maybe just some of the seniors at school"

 

Chris' blatantly embarrassed admission of his fantasy, while at the same time embracing two gorgeous ladies ready to pounce at any minute, was hilarious to me and Jessie, making us both laugh.

 

"Wow! Some of the seniors, huh?!" I teased.

 

"It was before us mom!" he defended. "Now I don't even look at them!"

 

"Really, is that true honey?! You were pretty open with gawking at your sister!" I laughed.

 

"That was because of your encouragement!" he exclaimed, almost shouting now.

 

"Okay, okay! Relax, honey! Mommy's just teasing you, okay!" I giggled, reaching for his cock, rubbing it through his trunks.

 

Just to calm him down more, I planted a deep kiss on his mouth before pushing him towards his sister.

 

"Mmmh! Ughh!" he moaned, shaking as my hand slithered inside his trunks. I quickly made short work of his drawstring, untying it and freeing the space enough for me to pull his cock out.

 

It felt so strange giving him a handjob underwater. I couldn't go nearly as fast, not with all the resistance the hot tub provided. The only familiarity of the situation was how hard his thick rod was, indicating to me that Chris was as turned on as I hoped.

 

"Shit mom!" he exhaled, breaking off his kiss with Jessie.

 

She had been completely focused on her brother, ignorant of what I was doing. Only now did Jessie see the awkward angle I was sitting at, left shoulder disappeared below the surface.

 

"Are you jacking Chris off, mom?" she grinned.

 

"Uh-huh. Do you want to help sweetie?!" I smiled.

 

She grinned, biting on her lower lip. I was just about to encourage her more, when Chris beat me to it.

 

"Please Jess" he begged. "I really want to feel your hand on my cock"

 

She laughed, rolling her eyes playfully. Still being a bit shy to use words, I watched in awe as Jessie's right hand sunk underwater. I thought she might've just been teasing us, but sure enough, her fingertips crossed the top of my hand!

 

Almost immediately, I removed my grasp, moving my fingers over her hand, forcing her to grab a hold of Chris' cock!

 

"Auughh!" she exclaimed, gasping.

 

Chris moaned loudly as well, staring lustfully at his sister.

 

Both of them were in shock, Chris almost hyperventilating while Jessie was frozen solid. It was up to me to hold her hand, moving it up and down on Chris' shaft.

 

"Just like this sweetie, nice and slow" I encouraged, smiling at her. "Does your brother's cock feel good?!"

 

"He's so hard!" she exclaimed.

 

"Of course he is sweetie! You can't tell how hot he finds you?! Your brother was staring at you the entire time during lunch!" I giggled.

 

She looked over at him, seeing Chris blushing red.

 

"See! Now stroke his cock sweetie!" I said. "Show him just how good you can make him feel!"

 

Those words seemed to hit just the right nerve for Jessie, playing at her competitive and aggressive side. Soon, my hand almost became a hindrance, as Jessie was jacking Chris off on her own now! And as much as I wished I could see it, I knew that because it was under water, it gave Jessie the perfect safety blanket to ease into it. That she didn't have to worry about me staring or how awkward it would look. Instead, she could just have fun.

 

"Uughh! Fuck! Jess, your hand feels so good!" Chris moaned, looking almost in pain from how good her handjob was.

 

"Really?! Am I as good as mom?!" she asked excitedly.

 

"You must be sweetie!" I interrupted. "Your brother looks like he's about to cum already!"

 

I was being completely honest. With all the experience two of us had, I was very, very aware of what Chris' face looked like right before he climaxed, and he certainly was close!

 

"Fuuucck! Slow down Jess! Mom's' right!" he gasped, moving around. I can only imagine he went to hold his sister's wrist, getting her to momentarily stop.

 

"Really?!" Jessie giggled. "Are you really about to cum?"

 

"Uh-huh" he smiled. "Just"...just stop for a second" he panted, bringing his hand up to gently embrace the back of his sister's head, moving it forward so the two could kiss. I was almost completely left out now, relegated to just being a witness. But I had no complaints! After all, this was exactly what I had hoped to accomplish.

 

And just to move things along even more, while the two teenagers were busy tongue wrestling, I calmly untied my top, tossing it beside the edge of the hot tub. Chris caught the movement of the fabric with the corner of his eyes, turning back to see me topless.

 

"Mom!" he smiled.

 

"What!? It's just us!" I smiled, temporarily turning his face over so I could get a taste of my daughter's lips on him. Showing no hesitation, he immediately cupped his right hand on my breast, kneading it roughly while his fingers pinched my nipple.

 

I made sure to keep it above the water, enduring the cold so that Jessie could get a good look. I hope her pussy was getting wet, because she's going to need the extra lubrication when we go inside!

 

"OOhh shit!" Chris panted all of a sudden, looking straight down.

 

My daughter glared playfully at me, almost as if to say "too can play this game!"

 

I watched as her right shoulder rhythmically appeared in and out of the water, no doubt stroking her brother again.

 

"Look's like mommy's got some competition!" I joked, getting her to smile. "How about we take turns instead sweetie? You can work your brother's cock while he sucks on mommy's nipples, and then later"...we could switch" I suggested.

 

I thought she might hesitate again, like last time. But with her competitive juices kicking in, she smirked right at me, left hand pulling her bikini top aside, revealing her left breast! The first thing that instantly caught my eye was how delicious her nipple looked! Fuck, I just wanted to suck on it!

 

"OOoh shit! Jess!" Chris grunted, turning his attention once again.

 

"Mine aren't as big as mom's but -"

 

"they're perfect, Jess!" he exhaled, immediately abandoning mine and diving his head down. I loved that he didn't wait for permission this time, way too tempted and impatient to do anything other give into pure, carnal desire.

 

"Auugghh!" she exclaimed, hopping in her seat.

 

"Yes! Suck on your sister's nipple!" I said, taking over for Jessie below.

 

For the next few minutes, we enjoyed ourselves slowly, with Jessie getting used to both feelings; giving and receiving. We were all of over Chris, so much so that Jessie actually abandoned her seat next to Chris in the hot tub, opting instead to directly sit on his leg. I was glued to his other side too, offering up any service Chris was in the mood for.

 

But as comfortable as the warm water felt, and as hot the action was, I needed even more! And we certainly weren't going to get it here, where positions were so"...limited!

 

"Ready to move back inside?" I asked.
"huh?!" Jessie moaned, cradling her brother's head as he continued to play with her tits.

 

"We can continue indoors! Mommy really needs to get fucked!" I said, getting out of the pool. To entice Chris up, out of the water, I pointed my toes at him, digging them in his mouth and almost, like a fishhook, sexily pulled him to his feet!

 

"Come on, you too sweetie! Mommy wants you to watch what your brother's cock is made for!" I smiled, reaching down for her palm.

 

She smiled back at me, accepting my helping hand and getting out of the pool. God, her ass looked amazing all wet like this! Chris and I were both staring, so much so that when we made eye contact with each other, we couldn't help but giggle.

 

"What's so funny?!" Jessie asked, fixing her top.

 

"Nothing. Just"...your brother and I were both admiring your cute little butt!" I teased, slapping it playfully.

 

"Mom!" she gasped, laughing. Jessie quickly took a step to the right, getting the right angle to plant a big smack of her own on my right cheek!

 

"Ahh!" I shrieked, feeling it jiggle.

 

Before I could retaliate again, she ran back inside, laughing the entire time. I looked over at Chris, both shaking our heads a little in disbelief. I grabbed a towel and handed another one to Chris, drying myself off as we entered back inside.

 

Jessie was doing the same, unknowingly teasing us both with her body. She placed one foot on the edge of the seat, drying off her leg, almost purposefully seductive. I was so mesmerized that I was absent-mindedly drying off my bikini bottom when I realized that it was much easier to just take it off. As I did so, I caught her attention again.

 

"Mom"...aren't you supposed to have hair down there?" she asked hesitantly, pointing at my pussy.

 

I laughed. "Technically yes. But mommy shaved it"

"Oh. How come?"

 

"Because that's how your brother likes it sweetie!" I answered, looking over at Chris. He smiled sheepishly nodding his head.

 

"And you sweetie? Do you have any hair down there?"

 

She squirmed a bit, but didn't dodge the question. "Just a little" she answered, turning towards me and dipping her bikini bottom. Being coy, or maybe still a little nervous, she only exposed enough to show off the thin, few pubes that she did have, but not low enough to see her slit. Of course with how wet her bikini bottom was, it wasn't difficult to imagine! Even covered up, she was sporting a very obvious camel toe. And fuck was it driving me wild! I couldn't imagine what Chris must've been feeling.

 

"Do you want to take it off sweetie? It might be more comfortable getting out of your wet bikini bottom" I suggested.

 

"Ugh"...maybe later" she nodded.

 

"Okay, sweetie. Your choice" I smiled, not wanting to push her too far. She had given me such an unforgettable show already!

 

"Now, about that fucking that mommy wanted" I said, looking over at Chris.

 

"You sure mom?" he asked, double checking.

 

"Would you even be able to resist if I said no?" I teased back.

 

"probably not" he chuckled, dropping his trunks, cock standing at full display already.

 

"Mind getting your brother ready sweetie? Mommy's just going to put these towels away" I grinned, not waiting for their answer.

 

She calmly walked over to where Chris was standing, grinning at him as he took his hand, leading her brother back to the bed. Aggressively, she pushed him down on the middle, taking a seat near the edge. He was about to sit up straight, but she pushed him back again, making me giggle. Instead, Chris was forced to prop himself up on his elbows if he wanted to see.

 

Remembering what I had done yesterday, she sexily spit on her tiny palm, hastily twisting the saliva-based lube over her brother's cock.

 

"Ooooh fuck!" Chris moaned immediately.

 

I completely stopped what I was doing, unable to turn away from the sight of my daughter. It wasn't just the fact that Chris' cock looked massive in her tiny, pre-teen palm, but the daggers of lust and wicked grin on her face. It was obvious to anyone who saw the sight that, despite their age disparity, there was only one person in charge, and it certainly wasn't my boyfriend!

 

"Fuuucckk!" Chris moaned, again, desperately trying to control his breathing. He was supporting himself with just his left arm now, right hand moving up to grope his sister's tits.

 

"Are you gonna fuck mom good?!" she teased, moving her bikini top aside for Chris' hand.

 

He looked at her in disbelief, drawing another smirk out of the 10-year old seductress.

 

"I've seen you fuck mom before, remember?! She was yelling so loud then! Are you going to make her do that again?!"

 

"Uh-huh" he nodded, not knowing what else to say. Even if his mind seemed empty, his hand working with purpose, softly tweaking her puffy, pink nipples, hardening them with his touch.

 

"good!" she exclaimed, stopping her hand just long enough to spit on his cock again, immediately stroking afterwards.

 

"OOoohhh shit!"

 

"Keep going like that and he's not gonna make it to mommy's pussy!" I teased, walking over to them.

 

"Is that okay?" Jessie laughed. "I wanna see Chris cum all over my hand! He tasted good yesterday!" she giggled. Hearing that was too much for her brother.

 

"Fuuucccck!" Chris moaned, making the decision for us. The first rope of thick cum shot up at least 2 feet high, striking my daughter right on the cheek, giving her unintended facial!
"Auguhhg!" she screamed in surprise, hand still pumping away though.

 

The next one landed on her stomach, while the last few oozed out much more cautiously, doing exactly what Jessie wanted; covering her hand in his jizz.

 

"It's so warm!" she said excitedly, almost stroking even faster now!

 

"UGgh! Stop Jess! Stop!" Chris begged.

 

I had to hurry over and help, grabbing a hold of her wrist.

 

"What's wrong?!" Jessie asked worryingly, her demeanor completely flipping.

 

"Oh It's okay, sweetie! Don't worry, your brother's fine!" I said quickly, calming her down first. "It's just that after a boy cums, his cock, especially the head gets very sensitive"...so you might not want to jack him off as hard, okay?" I smiled.

 

"Oh" she laughed. "Sorry Chris"

 

"No, it's okay' he panted. "if"...if that's the price I have to pay to experience that again, I'll gladly ante up every time" he joked.

 

It might've been lame and obvious, but was more than enough to loosen Jessie up, making her feel comfortable again.

 

"Mmm! You look so sexy with your brother's cum on you like that sweetie!" I moaned, staring at her.

 

"Do I?! He even hit my face! I didn't know it could shoot that far!" she beamed.

 

"Well that's just how good you were sweetie!" I responded honestly. Seriously though, should I be worried that my pre-teen daughter was this good giving her first handjob?! I mean jeez!

 

While my mind was pondering over the lewd thought, Jessie was busy experimenting with the texture, and feeling of her sticky hand. I watched as the slick, translucent liquid slowly dried up into a mixture of white streaks across her hand, before disappearing altogether onto her skin.

 

"Ughh! It smells"...so weird!" she giggled, sniffing her palm.

 

I still couldn't believe that just happened. Not to mention there was still a big glob on her cheek, just begging for me to take care of it! Finally I couldn't resist, staring hungrily at my daughter and dove forward, licking it clean off her face!

 

"Mmmm! Yum!" I grinned.

 

She laughed, finding the streak that struck her lean stomach, scooping it up and doing the same as me, causing another round of moans out of her brother.

 

"I hope that's a sign that you're ready, honey! Mommy hasn't been fucked all day!" I said, rubbing my pussy.

 

Jessie looked on, wide-eyed.

 

"Do you play with your pussy too sweetie?" I asked, shamelessly finger-fucking myself.

 

She didn't even have the opportunity to answer, not with how loud I moaned. My body was already writhing from excitement, causing me to shudder. Seeing this, Chris joined in. He hugged me tightly from behind, cum-covered cock poking against my lower back while he snaked his hand around my waist, rubbing my clit.

 

"Fuuck, you're so wet already mom!" he exclaimed, fingers moving even lower, replacing mine.

 

I grinned at my daughter, leaning back against her brother's chest, making sure she got a good look at just how slutty her mom really was! I clasped my hand over Chris', forcing him to dig his fingers deeper inside.

 

"Yes! Finger fuck mommy's tight little pussy!" I moaned.

 

"Auggh Shit! I need to fuck you mom!" Chris exclaimed, unable to hold it in anymore.

 

I giggled, turning to face him, instantly grabbing a hold of his cock.

 

"Oooh, your sister left quite a mess!" I grinned, glancing at my daughter. "That's okay though, mommy's a filthy slut! And I have no problem with you shoving that cum-coated cock right in my pussy"

 

"Mom!" Jessie exclaimed in surprise, smiling in astonishment.

 

"Sorry sweetie, but in the bedroom mommy's mouth isn't exactly the cleanest!  Hope that's okay" I joked.

 

Chris had been kissing my neck while I conversed with his sister, working himself into an even deeper frenzy. When I did turn my attention back to him, he unexpectedly got off the bed, moving behind me.

 

"You want mommy in doggy?!" I grinned, looking back at him.

 

"Uh-huh. I want to play with your ass while I fuck your cunt" Chris smiled, wetting his fingers and giving my pussy a few more rubs, moistening it up even more.

 

"Mmm!" I moaned, smiling at Jessie. "Get closer sweetie. I want you to watch as your brother's cock enters mommy!"

 

She nodded in enthusiasm, getting up on her knees and maneuvering to the side of my ass, getting a clear view of what was going to happen. Chris gave her a passionate kiss before I felt his cock on me again, right below my opening. For a few seconds he teased me, rubbing his head on the bottom of my lips, giving Jessie a preview of sorts before the main event.

 

But eventually, right before I couldn't take it anymore, he pushed his cock inside, just the head. Jessie looked on in amazement, unable to comprehend that yes this was actually happening. Her 14 year old brother was fucking her mom; and she loved every second of it!

 

"MMmm! Fuuck, honey! Mommy loves the way your cock makes me feel!" I moaned.

 

Slowly, giving her sister's brain enough time to process it all, Chris plunged the rest inside, until my ass was up against his legs and hips. Immediately, I squeezed my pussy, tightening my stranglehold on his dick.

 

"UUughh Shit!" Chris exclaimed, making me giggle.

 

"What'd you do mom?" Jessie laughed.

 

"Oh nothing, mommy just squeezed the muscles in her pussy! Your brother loves when I do that!" I answered.

 

"Fuck that feels good" he panted.

 

Gently, he began fucking me, allowing Jessie to witness up close what sex looked like. She watched every detail, seeing her brother's cock gradually disappear in and out of my pussy, each time reappearing wetter, shinier than before. I was basically drenched, feeling my own juices trickle down the sides of my inner thigh. So even if I couldn't see for myself, I knew Jessie would easily be able to tell just how wet I was.

 

"You ready to fuck mommy harder now, honey? I think your sister's getting bored" I joked.

 

She grinned at me, not sure how to respond.

 

"Why don't you help your brother sweetie, pull on mommy's right ass cheek. Spread it open while your brother does the same on the other side. That way you can see better!" I suggested.

 

The two instantly followed my order. God, it felt so dirty feeling her fragile fingers on my ass! Jessie was right, I am a dirty perv!

 

"God I love this thick ass of yours, mom!" Chris moaned, giving my cheek a good grope before slapping it loudly.

 

Jessie's entire body seemed to shudder, looking at us wide eyed. But between the smile on her brother's face and my own yelp of joy, she got over that quick.

 

"Yes!" I screamed, causing Chris to strike me again, this time holding his grasp, fingers rubbing my ass like a magic lamp! As he did so, I began to feel his thrusts quicken, the bed starting to rhythmically shake.

 

"Uuugh! That's it honey! Fuck mommy's married pussy!" I moaned, hands slipping from my side. I was now in a downward dog position, ass thrust high up for Chris to do what he wanted. "Yes! Yes! Yes! Fuuuck! Your dad could never fuck me like this!"

 

I thought the position would only help Chris' excitement, but surprisingly the thrusts didn't change in speed. I tilted my head back more to see what was up, realizing that my daughter was responsible! She was kissing her brother hard, one hand still on my ass while the other rubbed his bare chest. Chris' own right hand was cradling her from behind now, lying on the small of her back.

 

I smirked, knowing he wasn't going to be able to resist long. Sure enough, just a few short seconds later, the fingertips curved downwards, feeling his sister's ass through the semi-damp bikini bottom. When she made no attempt to stop him, he grew bolder, sliding his entire palm onto her ass. His fingertips were now on her bare skin now, pulling the thin fabric aside so he could grope bare flesh.

 

Jessie wasn't oblivious to it, and like I had hoped, was turned on! She was moaning louder, hands moving to her brother's chest and face, gently rubbing against it. Hell, she was even squatting slightly on her knees, almost sitting on her brother's palm! With full permission granted, Chris' right hand went wild, openly stuffing the nylon triangle into her asscrack, allowing him free access to her creamy white cheeks!

 

"Mmm, fuck Jess! Your ass is amazing!" he moaned, panting for air. "And where'd you learn to kiss like this?!"

 

"From watching mom of course" she giggled, smiling at me.

 

"Good answer sweetie! And do you like watching mommy get fucked?! I hope you're taking notes!" I winked.

 

She blushed a bit, biting on her lower lip. "I don't know if I could take Chris' cock. It looks so big!"

 

Just hearing those words caused him to fuck me harder. It was so noticeable that both Jessie and I paused, eyes widening as we stared at each other, finally breaking out in a laugh.

 

"Hmm? I wonder what got your brother so worked up!" I teased.

 

Even Chris chuckled, knowing there was no point in hiding it anymore.

 

"How about you give your brother - auuughh! Godddddd!" I moaned, Chris' cock cutting off my own words. "give your brother a preview. Maybe lose the bikini bottom?" I smiled.

 

"Yes! Fuckk! Just like that honey!" I screamed. Chris was full on fucking me now, each thrust forward plunging deep into my pussy, our skin slapping loudly against each other. I was fucking him back too, perfectly in unison, almost like a duet putting on a performance.

 

Seeing me enjoy myself this much, was all the motivation Jessie needed. Quickly, she fell back on the bed, kicked both legs into the air and pointed her toes, sliding her bottoms upwards. Before the tiny triangle shaped garment even reached her knee, Chris moaned loudly from the sight his sister's pussy.

 

"OOohh shit!"

 

When it was finally all the way off, Jessie tried to sit back up, but Chris held her ankles still, keeping her in that position. I grinned at my daughter, getting her to giggle as well.

 

"See something you like honey?" I teased. He had completely stopped fucking me, the sight of his sisters nubile, virgin pussy overloading his brain.

 

I took the opportunity to gently push Chris out of me, sitting back up on my knees. After all, I needed a look too!

 

And very quickly I could see what the buzz was all about. She was unbelievably small, so much so that I was seriously starting to think whether Chris' cock would fit or not. Her lips were puffy too, making it look so cute. Unable to resist, I wet two fingers jutting them to her womanhood!

 

"UUuuguhhh!" she moaned, not expected the contact. My middle finger perfectly split open her lips, rubbing along her slit! Carefully, I used it to spread her open, one finger on each side. Holy fuck, she was pink! So much so that it actually made me jealous! Chris must've felt the same sensation, actually swallowing from excitement and anxiety! Even her little clit looked adorably cute, sitting on top of her pussy, overseeing everything below.

 

"Mom!" she moaned, holding onto my wrist.

 

"Oh my sweetie! Your pussy is gorgeous!" I exclaimed.

 

"Rea"...really?" she asked. I was actually surprised that she was surprised! But then again, she was a pre-teen girl; no matter how beautiful you actually are, there's almost always some self-image issues. I know for me, and my sister as well, we had both gone through it. Obviously now, grown up, and seeing the way we could make an entire room of heads turn, it was different. But that worrying, self-conscious anxiety was something I remembered all too well.

 

"Uh-huh, sweetie! Wow, mommy's even jealous" I admitted, giggling.

 

That got a nervous laugh out of her. "Chris?" she asked, wanting the approval of the only boy in the room.

 

Well if there was any way to answer without actually answering, Chris certainly did a good job of it! I'm not even sure the question even registered in his brain; all other senses he possessed seem dulled, re-directed to his eyes.

 

"Honey?" I asked, laughing together with my daughter. Still no answer!

 

Finally, not patient enough to wait anymore, I laid back down, next to my daughter. Hurriedly, I creeped my left foot up his chest, smacking him on the face!

 

"Huh?!" he managed to mutter out.

 

"Ugh! Never mind. I think you know the answer sweetie!" I smiled, getting her to nod.

 

"Hey! Over here!" I giggled, slapping him with my toes again, desperately trying to peel his attention away from his sister's pussy, if only for a second.

 

"You can look all you want honey, but mommy still needs a good fucking!"

 

"Yeah Chris! Looking at another girl like that while your girlfriend wants attentions! Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!" she joked.

 

"I know! Right, sweetie?! Isn't my boyfriend the worst!" I bantered back, making Jessie laugh.

 

"Sorry mom" he laughed, finally being pulled back to reality. His hands grabbed a leg each, pulling me closer to the edge and finding my pussy again. But just before he entered, I suddenly remembered something.

 

"Actually honey, could you go to mommy's bag. There's a special surprise in there for your sister" I grinned.

 

Chris smiled, remembering what I had said earlier. Quickly he turned around, dashing to my bag and digging through the few thin layers of clothes before returning, metiallic vibrator in hand!

 

"Do you know what-"

 

"Oh my god is that a dildo mom?!" she exclaimed, sitting up at a 45 degree angle. She tilted her body to face me, resting her weight on her right elbow.

 

"Almost" I gigged, twisting the switch on the bottom, letting the little robotic dick roar to laugh. The buzzing sound cut through the atmosphere like a knife, demanding all of our attentions.

 

I smiled, handing it to my daughter. She accepted, but looked almost on autopilot. "Do you know how to use one sweetie?"

 

For a second she just held it in her hand, watching as the end of the stainless steel rod pulsated. "Right here sweetie" I said, touching my clit. "Just gently place the head on there" I smiled encouragingly.

 

Chris and I both watched her intently, putting indescribable pressure on her. But like she had through this entire journey, Jessie didn't disappoint. It was cautious, but the slow process down to her pussy only made the scene more exhilarating, working both of us up.

 

"Auuuguhhh!" she moaned, unable to handle to touch of the vibrator. It was on her clit for half a second, if that, before she pulled it away.

 

"It's okay!" I quickly said, getting up. I moved behind her, letting her rest back on my chest again, giving Jessie the angle to see where her hands were working. "Try again" I whispered.

 

She nodded her head, hesitant but still determined. I helped by turning down the setting of the vibrator, making it much less powerful. This time, when the rod made contact, she kept it there, even as her legs shook uncontrollably from the sensation.

 

"Uuuughh! Oh my goodddd!" she panted.

 

"Yes, sweetie! Doesn't that feel good?!" I shouted in amazement, stroking her hair.

 

"Uhh-huhh! Ooohhh Fuucucck!" she screamed, voicing shaking. She was now clutching it firmly on her clit, pressing into her love button while the other one rubbed her pussy! My little baby girl was full on masturbating, allowing for both me and her brother to watch.

 

Chris was so fucking turned on that he had grabbed my left foot, hungrily sucking on my toes as he jacked himself off furiously, staring transfixed at his sister.

 

"Now push it a bit lower sweetie and let it replace your fingers" I said, dying to see the fake cock plunge inside her!

 

"mmmhhmm" she managed to squeal out, following my suggestion. Now off her most sensitive area, Jessie breathed a sigh of relief, only for her to get more excited once the top was by her opening.

 

I wanted to wait, really I did! But as horny and lustful as Chris was, I was even more so! Possessed, I leaned forward, simultaneously pulling my foot away from Chris while my right hand gently grasped over my daughter's. I could feel the shaking of the toy through her hand, but I didn't let it deter me, pressing forward. Slowly but firmly, I pushed the tip inside, causing a yelp of pleasure out of Jessie.

 

Overcome with emotion, she let go of the vibrator, letting me take control. The feeling of being penetrated for the first time was so strong that I actually had to turn off the vibrating function, letting her just get used to her pussy experiencing its first cock!

 

"MMm! You're doing great sweetie! Does it feel good?" I asked, kissing the back of her head.

 

"Uh-huh" she nodded.

 

"Can mommy start pumping it then?" I asked.

 

"mhm. But slow, mom!" she panted.

 

While one hand held the dildo, the other one tightly held onto Jessie's hand, letting her know that she wasn't alone. That her sick, twisted, nymphomaniac of a mother was there for every step. Doing as she asked, subtly, I began moving the toy in and out of her. I knew she couldn't take much, especially considering her hymen was probably still intact, but just to see an inch or two of the dildo disappear in and out was enough!

 

And the more she moaned, the more I got into, each time fucking her faster and faster, but never too deep. I'd regret it forever if an inanimate, metallic cock took her virginity instead of her brother's real cock! Soon my left hand abandoned hers, moving to her clit, gently rubbing the knob as I continued to fuck her.

 

"Oohh my Goodddd! Mom!!" she moaned. Her stomach was rapidly rising and falling, desperate to try and get air to her brain.

 

Chris, like myself, couldn't hold on just looking anymore, dropping to his knees to suck on his sister's toes. So while I pleasure her pussy, her brother did the same to her pretty little feet, causing her to moan louder and louder.

 

Finally, her entire body vibrated, nearly duplicating the speed and strength of the sex toy itself.

 

"UUugughhhh! Yes! Yes! Ye - AUUughh!" she screamed at the top of her lungs.

 

I couldn't believe I just gave my daughter her first orgasm! But all the familiar signs were there. Her hands grasping and pulling the bedsheets so hard that her nails were actually digging through the fabric. Her eyes had rolled into the back of her head while each moan was rhythmic, almost like a heartbeat. She curled her toes too, so much so that Chris stopped sucking, relegated to just massaging her calves.

 

Eventually she came back down, breathing slowing down to an acceptable level.

 

"Welcome back sweetie!" I smiled, holding her hand tightly.

 

"What"...what just happened?"

 

"Did it feel good?"
"It felt amazing!"

 

"You just came sweetie" I giggled.

 

"I did?! Oh wow! I"...I see why Chris does it so much then" she smiled, making her brother chuckle, dick still in hand.

 

"Mhm, yeah. You should've seen how much he was jacking off before mommy started fucking him!" I giggled, making Jessie laugh.

 

"Now it's your turn though, mom! Are you going to cum too?" she asked, turning her head to look at me.

 

"Well that's up to your brother, sweetie" I smiled, grinning at Chris. "Didn't you hear your sister honey. She wants to watch mommy cum!" I said, moving back to my spot on the bed.

 

I laid comfortably down and spread my legs out. But that was quickly corrected by Chris. He pushed them together again, threw them over his left shoulder, and pulled me to the edge of the bed, shoving his cock inside in one motion.

 

"UUugh Fuck!" I moaned out in surprise.

 

Jessie immediately got up on her knees, moving towards her brother so she could get a better angle of looking at me, her eyes alternating between me getting fucked and the moans escaping my mouth.

 

Chris' right hand immediately went to her ass again, but this time, the left one aimed right for her pussy, stroking through her slit with two fingers!

 

She shuddered right away, causing Chris to grin with pride, cock only pumping herder into me.

 

"Come here!" he smiled, pulling Jessie against him so they could make out. It was amazing to see him multi-task so well, almost as if each limb had its own separate command center; cock hungrily driving into my pussy while one hand played with Jessie's pussy, the other her ass, and his mouth slobbering all over her tongue, sucking wildly.

 

"Hoollyyy shit!" she screamed, feeling him curve his fingers upwards, pressing against her g-spot. The sound of her pussy suctioning on my boyfriend's fingertips sounded incredible!

 

"Yes! Auuughh, Fuck!" I screamed.

 

Chris stopped his kissing, just enough to smile back at me, thrusting even harder into my drenched cunt. Jessie and I were both screaming in pleasure now, our moans only driving us to be even louder. I came hard, just as intensely as Jessie did just minutes ago, while she soon followed suit, enjoying a second orgasm.

 

Hearing both of us go off, enticed Chris to follow immediately afterwards, unloading deep into my pussy. While Jessie collapsed next to me on the bed, Chris held my legs firmly, using it as support so as not to fall over.

 

For the next few minutes I just held Jessie tightly, warming each other up with our bodies while Chris slowly joined me on the other side, wrapping the covers over us. It didn't take long before Jessie nodded off, with me doing the same not so long afterwards. The last thing I remembered was the feeling of Chris' warm breath on the back of my neck, his arm placed over mine, hugging me neither too tightly or loose, just perfect, like always.

 

I don't know how long I had been passed out but when I awoke, Chris was kissing my neck softly.

 

"Shh!" he whispered, telling me to be quiet, softly nibbling on my collar bone.
"Mhm!" I cooed, thinking he wanted to get frisky again. I turned around to face him, smiling. "You don't want to wake your sister? I'm sure she'd be -"

 

"No, I wanted some alone time with my girlfriend" he answered. Chris must've turned the lights off at some point as the room was mostly dark, the only source of brightness coming from the distant streetlamps outside the glass patio door. But that was enough, all I needed to see the genuine, adoring smile on Chris' face.

 

"I love you so much mom" he said, staring deeply into my eyes.

 

Even though I knew he was being completely serious, I was woefully unprepared, only able to muster up a giggle in response.

 

"I know it sounds weird coming out right now"...after that" he chuckled softly. "But I love you mom. I mean I love jess too but"...I'm not in love with her. Only you make me feel like"...that"

I could feel myself getting emotional, tears beginning to form in my eyes. Chris was right; I was not ready for something this heavy, not after the threesome we just had!

 

"God you drive me crazy, mom. Every day I wake up and feel like it's the best day of my life" he said, laughing a bit, knowing that it sounded corny. "That there couldn't possibly, anywhere in the world, be someone as lucky as I am. I mean I -" he laughed quietly. "I just woke up next to the most beautiful, amazing, caring, and naughty woman in the world"

 

"When I first suggested this trip"...I was actually hoping for a romantic getaway of sorts. You know, get Jessie her own room so you and I can just"...be" he smiled, reaching for my hand and holding it warmly in his clutch. His grip was stronger than I anticipated, almost as if he was afraid of letting go. Chris looked at me as if I was a dream, something that could so easily slip away from him. There was almost a sense of sadness in his eyes, making his words carry that much more weight.

 

I exhaled, trying my best to not let Chris hear my trembling voice. Ugh, why am I so emotional all of a sudden?! I knew he loved me, so what the hell! But just hearing these words come out of his mouth made me speechless, only reaffirming my belief that he was everything his father wasn't and more. I think at first my brain naturally compared the two, seeking out all the positive things Chris had that Charles didn't. But as our relationship grew more and more, I saw him for the man he was outside of his father's shadow. And that"...that young man was who I fell in love with; Chris, not mine or Charles' son, but just Chris.

 

He had grown in the last half year, now about an inch taller than me. Along with it, his voice had deepened too. Nothing overly masculine, just enough to remind me that the best version was yet to come. His body, formerly lacking any form or tone, now started to take shape more. No, he didn't have a rock hard 6 pack or enormous biceps and shoulders or anything, but there certainly was some definition to them that was previously absent. And maybe most importantly, even if it was simply because of how good it made me feel, I swear his cock had grown too! With each passing day he satisfied me more and more in the bedroom, making me seriously wonder if there really was such thing as the perfect partner.

 

I was no longer just looking at my teenage boy anymore. No, he was certainly growing, maturing, both physically and mentally. A sense of overwhelming comfort flowed through me knowing I was going to be there to see it all blossom into the man he would one day become.

 

"Really, give your sister her own room? Could you imagine?" I joked, not having any clue what to say back. I felt so terrible not being able to reply, but honestly, how the fuck do I follow that up?!

 

Chris laughed, picking up on how difficult it must be for me. Instead, he moved in closer, hugging me tightly, hand softly stroking my right arm. There was no way he couldn't feel the goosebumps running up and down it. Ugh, how embarrassing! I felt like a little schoolgirl, hearing the first time someone else say I love you.

 

"You're right. Probably not the best idea" he chuckled, glancing over at his sister.

 

For the next 10 minutes we just silently laid there, embraced in a hug. Neither one of us spoke, or moved for that matter. It was as if both of us were wishing that this moment could last forever. Or, well, maybe this weekend if we're being honest! Because as much as I loved just snuggling up in his embrace, a women has other needs too! And if that just so happens involving her pre-teen daughter in a threesome, well"....

 

"What time is it honey?" I asked, breaking the silence.

 

"It's just past 11" he answered.

 

We must have dozed off for almost three hours now. My eyes glanced over to the leftover lunch that we hadn't finished, reminding me that I was hungry again. Chris, following my gaze, must've come to the same realization. Because as we made eye contact, we both started laughing.

 

"Do you think they're still open downstairs?" he asked.

 

"The bar definitely, but considering your age"..." I giggled, remembering how ridiculous it was that my boyfriend wasn't even able to pick up a provisional driver's license much less be able to drink! "But we should check anyways!"

 

"Yeah, I could use some air. Showoff how hot my girlfriend is" he smiled.

 

I wasn't sure if he was joking or not, but if any fooling around was going to be involved, I sure as hell wasn't going to complain!

 

"Oooh! Should mommy wear her short skirt then?!" I teased.

 

"Did you really bring one?!" he chuckled.

 

"I mean it might not be that short, but enough to show off mommy's legs. Would you like that?! Flaunt mommy off and make the other men sitting there jealous?!"

 

He didn't have to answer, not from the shy grin on his face! I guess after our little escapade earlier on the slopes and again with our room service had given Chris quite a taste for exhibitionism. Lucky me!

 

"So stockings or too much?" I grinned.

 

"Oh fuck" he exhaled. "Stockings. Definitely stockings"

 

I giggled, kissing him on the cheek before running off to my bag to change. Chris didn't end up bringing anything too fancy; the best he could come up with were a pair of jeans and the acceptable sweater he wore when we drove up. So in the end, it might've been good that my skirt wasn't anything too obscene or flashy, just short enough to keep things interesting while my blouse had enough of a gap to leave my cleavage.

 

I went to the bathroom to freshen up, fixing my hair and applying a layer of lipstick. Not going over the top, I decided against any mascara or foundation, knowing I looked perfectly fine without it.

 

"Ready?" I whispered.

 

"Yeah. I just texted Jess' phone that me and you went to get food, just in case she wakes up" Chris said.

 

"Great!" I smiled, glancing at my sleeping daughter. She was out like a light, body sprawled out across the king sized bed. Chris had made sure she was under the covers, so as not to catch the cold. Just one more thoughtful act from my perfect boyfriend!

 

The hotel lobby was expectedly quiet when we exited out of the elevators. Aside from a few couples looking ready to move upstairs, there was hardly any noise, something that I was certainly thankful for now. Unfortunately, the restaurant, as I had expected, looked to be closed as well.

 

"Shit" Chris sighed, looking every bit disappointed as me.

 

"Uh hello!" I waved, smiling at the bartender behind the counter. "I was wondering if the kitchen was still open at all" I asked, using my most affectionate and feminine voice.

 

I tried not to react, but couldn't help but smile at Chris' grin, knowing exactly what I was doing!

 

"Sorry ma'am. The restaurant closes at 10:30" the young man said, sounding genuine. Because of the tone of his voice, along with his relatively youthful look, I decided to put on the charm more.

 

"Really, there's nothing left that you could offer?" I pouted. "It doesn't have to be anything fancy"

 

Poor boy looked like he was about to melt in his shoes!

 

"Uhm"...we have frozen pizza. I mean, I'm not really in charge or anything, kinda just a busboy" he stammered. "But I guess"...I"... I could fire up the oven and toss it in?" he offered.

 

It wasn't exactly the most appealing meal I've ever been offered, but just the possibility of eating alone with Chris was enticing enough.

 

"That okay with you, honey?" I beamed.

 

"Yeah, that sounds good" he nodded.

 

"Great! I guess we'll share a large! Do you mind if we sit in a booth? I promise we won't make a mess!" I said, grabbing Chris' arm and moving before he could respond.

 

I could actually pinpoint the second that his hopes dropped, seeing that Chris wasn't my son, but my date. As he made his way to the swinging doors back to the kitchen, he couldn't help but continue to look at us, wondering what the nature of our relationship was.

 

I picked the booth right by the entrance, away from the only other two people in the bar. It was a young couple chatting quietly on the far side, mostly keeping to themselves. And just to make sure anyone passing by knew we weren't mother and son, I made sure to sit on the same side as Chris, being overly friendly and touchy.

 

Chris wasn't complaining at all, comfortably swinging his right arm around my shoulder, holding me tightly as we waited for our pizza.

 

"Man, I wish we never had to leave" he chuckled.

 

"Yeah, mommy too" I smile, snuggling against his chest/shoulder area.

 

"Dad's coming home tomorrow?" he asked.

 

"Unfortunately so" I sighed, bringing a chuckle out of both of us.

 

"Let's not let him ruin the moment though, okay? So how's school right now? You have spring break in a few weeks, right?"

 

"Yeah, school's fine. We're gonna be picking our courses for next year soon. Thinking about take photography more seriously" he answered. "Probably will take a class for it. Already chatted with the teacher, showed her some of my work"

 

I looked at him with a grin, raising my eyebrow.

 

"Not those mom" he chuckled. "And I doubt she'd be interested. I think Mrs. Harrington's almost 60" he chuckled.

 

"Ahh, just your real work then!" I giggled. "And - what'd she say?"

 

"She liked it and said I have some natural talent but also said I could definitely improve a lot if I was willing to work and take it seriously"

 

"Well that's great honey!" I exclaimed, happy to hear him talk passionate about one of his hobbies. I always knew he was interested, but thought it was more of just an excuse to snap dirty pictures of me! Who knew it was much more than that!

 

"Yeah, I think it'll be nice. It'll certainly let me capture my art subject even more beautiful than before" he joked.

 

"Anything to drink ma'm, sir?" the bartender asked, interrupting us.

 

The first thought in my mind was "wine!" but remembering how awkward that might get with Chris here, I thought otherwise.

 

"Sparkling water is fine" I smiled.

 

"Excellent. Your pizza will be ready in 10 minutes. Enjoy" he said, nodding his head graciously at us and leaving.

 

"What's so funny?" I asked, seeing Chris chuckling again.

 

"Nothing"...just that between the two of us, and how you're dressed, it was me who he couldn't stop looking at" he smiled. "I wonder how old he thinks I am."

 

"Well you never know honey, maybe he was checking you out!" I teased.

 

Chris responded with a face of mild disgust, certainly not enjoying the image in his head!

 

"What, is it really that impossible?! Are you saying mommy has bad taste in choosing a boyfriend?!" I joked, making him laugh.

 

"No, just that if he is"...he'd technically be a pedophile" he said, furrowing he eyebrow.

 

"Mhm. I guess you're right honey" I smiled, kissing his lips tenderly. "Does that make mommy one too?!"

 

"Ugh. You can be whatever you want, and I'd still love you mom" he answered, right hand feeling up my leg. On instinct, I spread it open for him, letting his hand grope my inner thigh, fingers tracing across the hem of my stocking. It was only through the sudden drop in lighting when someone walked across the front of the entrance that I realized anyone in the lobby could easily spot the two of us. And if that wasn't enough, because I was sitting on the outside, it actually wasn't too difficult to look up my skirt, getting a clean view of the thong I had on.

 

I glanced over to the sofa area in the lobby, seeing that it was mostly clear now. The only person there was a middle aged man who was busy digging through his phone, clueless to the scandalous act I was committing with my son in public.

 

"Are you trying to give everyone a peak, mom?" he chuckled

 

"I didn't think you noticed" I giggled, telling the truth.

 

"Are you kidding mom, I think your skirts about to tear from how spread apart your knees are right now!" he bantered back.

 

"Is that a problem?" I grinned.

 

"mhm" he nodded, smiling cheekily. "You still have your thong on"

 

I actually felt my jaw drop, staring with awe at Chris. "Who are you and what have you done with my son?!" I smiled.

 

"I sent him home early today. Now it's just your boyfriend, and he wants to see you be the naughty cocktease you are" he smiled back.

 

Chris and I were so close together that I could his feel heartbeat, no doubt excited with how original our conversation was getting. I had recognized him slowly getting used to my kinky side of public flashing or inappropriate behavior, but to suggest it outright"...well that was new!

 

Grinning right back at him, I gently sat up on my seat, just an inch or so, giving me enough space to reach underneath my skirt, yanking on my thong.

 

"Here mom?!" he exclaimed, looking around.

 

"Why not?! Did you think momm- your girlfriend would be too shy to?!" I teased, leaning forward, allowing me to slide it completely down my legs, letting it drop onto my 3 inch heels. Sexily, I crossed my leg, reaching down to pick up my tiny underwear, stuffing it inside my purse.

 

I was barely able to finish when our bartender/waiter came back with our order, one freshly baked large cheese pizza. It looked terribly generic, and even without taking a bite, from the aroma alone, I knew average was the best I could hope for.

 

"Any condiments? Hot sauce maybe?" Chris asked.

 

I turned my attention towards our waiter as well, waiting for his answer. His eyes were bulged out, staring at the top of my unzipped purse, seeing the powder blue lace thong still sticking halfway out!

 

"Ooh I'm sorry! How embarrassing!" I smiled brightly, showing no shame. With all of us watching, I slowly tucked it in further, zipping it up. Before he could answer Chris' question, I deliberately shuffled my legs underneath the table, re-crossing them. The sound of the nylon stockings rubbing against each other, only made it sound that much sexier! He wasn't able to see anything from his angle, but just the sight of my legs moving was surely enough to send wanton images to his brain of what was between them.

 

"Well?" Chris asked again, following my lead by slipping his left hand between us, blatantly grabbing my thigh again!

 

I purposefully sat back on the cushioned seat, moving my arms so that our waiter could get a direct view of what my dirty, nasty boyfriend was doing to me! God, this was fun! I couldn't believe Chris was finally on board with it!

 

"I'll"...I'll"...I'll check the back" he nodded, eyes taking one more glance before leaving.

 

Before he even took another step away, Chris kissed me hard, causing me to moan. His hand slid up my leg further, fingers tickling my pussy.

 

"You're wet mom" he smiled.

 

"Oh really?! I wonder why?!" I asked sarcastically, kissing him back. Working on pure adrenaline and lust, neither one of us were interested in the pizza right now, continuing to explore each other's mouths, all the while Chris' finger fucked me in public.

 

"Here"...here you go sir" our waiter mumbled.

 

Chris and I ignored him completely, his hand roughly groping my leg, hiking my skirt up even more. I knew our voyeur was getting awfully close to the point where he could actually see my pussy, but if that was Chris wanted, I was totally in!

 

"uh"....Uh, enjoy" he mumbled, setting it on the table and scattering away.

 

This time we both giggled with laughter, enjoying just how easy and fun it was to tease our prey like that! It actually made the rest of our dinner enjoyable. In fact, by the end of it, as weird as it to say, was easily one of the best meals I had. Yep, frozen pizza and water at near midnight, both of us completely sober. Only Chris could give me this feeling.

 

"Ready to go?"

 

"Mhm" I said, opening my purse again to pay.

 

"I have a wicked idea" Chris grinned.

 

"What?" I smiled, completely intrigued.

 

"Just pay for the total and uh"...leave your thong as a tip" he smiled.

 

"Oooh, kinky! I like it!" I said, kissing him.

 

Doing as Chris suggested, I left the appropriate amount of cash, covering half side of the bills with my thong. Part of me wanted to be around to see our waiter pick it up, but the rest of me felt it was hotter leaving it to the imagination. Besides, we had been out for over an hour now, still needed to get back in case Jessie was up.

 

But any fear of that went out the window as soon as we re-entered our suite. She was, mostly, in the same position as before.

 

"Tired?" I asked.

 

"Mhm" he yawned. "Let's get ready for bed"

 

I know it's completely stupid to say, but somehow, the simple act of brushing our teeth and flossing together felt amazing. I'm not quite sure if this was the first time it happened, but it was certainly the most impactful. Anytime our eyes glanced at each other, neither one of us could stop smiling. It was so infectious that we would both break out into giggle fits! He actually looked cute foaming at the mouth, almost choking on his toothpaste!

 

"Okay! Okay! I'm done" he smiled. "I'm gonna go, otherwise we'll be in here forever!"

 

I laughed, agreeing. After finishing up, I quickly joined him on our king size bed. It easily held the three of us, and almost as soon as I turned on my side to face Chris, Jessie turned on the other side as well, unknowingly spooning with his back.

 

Chris hardly seemed to notice though, eyes staring only on me.

 

"Don't look at me like that!" I said, feeling myself beginning to blush. "I won't be able to sleep"

 

"No. you always do" he replied softly.

 

I was confused at first, but then felt indescribably warm. "You've watched -"

 

"Every time dad's out of town and I sleep over" he cut me off.

 

"For how long?" I asked, unable to wipe the smile off my face.

 

"10-15 minutes" he answered, causing my heart to flutter. "But trust me, you don't sleep like an angel" he teased.

 

"Aughh!" I gasped, slapping him on the arm.

 

He laughed, catching my wrist, holding it tightly. Oh god, there's that look again! Ugh, how am I still not used to it?! Regardless, I knew that no matter what or how, from now on, I was going to sleep every night like this. No more sleeping next to Charles. That part of my life was over. My heart belongs to only one man, and his face was going to be the last thing I see every night, and the first every morning.




005


Asian Mom Jenny and her Son Chris Series 5 Chapter 1 Prelude (*     Jessie's POV)



00 Prelude (*     Jessie's POV)


So this was something i had debated about doing for a while now, ever since Jessie's proper introduction last series. Once i decided to go through with it, the next decision was how to use it as well as if I could even pull it off. So below, is more of an experimental piece of writing for the Jenny series. As i stated before, it's just a half chapter, but any and all feedback, espcially for this piece, is highly appreciated! There is also a single, strawpoll at the end. So if you guys could take the time to do it, that'd be great! Enjoy!

 

"Saw your status of FB. Did you really get to go on a weekend ski trip?!?!?!" Tina texted.

 

"Haha yeah! What are you doing up?! It's only 7." I answered, crossing my leg on the sofa. Even mom and Chris were still sleeping, exhausted from last night.

 

"Church. FML. Mom wants to get there early for something. I dunno"

 

"That sucks"

 

"Yeah, whatevs. So, are you sharing a room with Chris?!"

 

I rolled my eyes at the sight of the text. Tina had only saw him once when mom and he came to pick me up after school. Since then, she's been teasing me about how cute he is and how she wants me to introduce him to her; bleh!!! I thought it was mostly a joke at first, but she's been keeping it up. Even more worrisome, sometimes she'll just casually mention him without even trying to get a reaction from me. It's made me wonder whether she genuinely has a crush on him or it's just a self-fulfilling prophecy at this point"...

 

"Only one room so yes, but my mom's also sharing it wit us" I texted back, trying not to feed her any ammunition.

 

"What about your dad"

 

"Away for work" I answered, thinking about how awk it'd be if he was here! I wonder what he'd say about our recent family time, especially with what we did yesterday afternoon!

 

"So, does that meant your mom's in one bed while you and Chris are in the other?!"

 

"No! Sharing with my mom!" I lied, glancing over at her. She was still being spooned by my brother. And even asleep, it was quite obvious why Chris seemed so obsessed with her; she's gorgeous.

 

I never really noticed until a few weeks ago. That was when I started seeing how weird Chris and mom where around each other, especially if dad wasn't around. They were exactly like Tina's older sister and her boyfriend; being all touchy-feely and constantly hugging and kissing when they thought I wasn't paying attention. Even when they started making out in front of me, I was still suspicious that they were hiding more.

 

One day, I got too curious of what they did when they were alone and wanted to see for myself. Especially considering that Tina once told me that she caught her older sister and her boyfriend having sex once. Unluckily though, they saw and immediately kicked her out before she could see too much. All Tina could tell me was that they seemed angry, especially her sister; as if she wasn't enjoying the sex.

 

As for the topic, I knew about it from the sexual reproduction and health unit they taught us, but that was all just about going through puberty and how babies are made. There was nothing about making out or everything in between, just diagrams of what boy and girl parts looked like, like in a text book. We didn't actually get to see anything real, not there at least; hehehe! Later on at Tina's sleepover, most of us got our first taste of what porn looked like! I still remember all the other girls freaking out and saying it was gross, but I was completely captivated, dying to see more. Of course, I couldn't do anything then, just pretending that I was grossed out too. But, the sight of it stayed with me, inspiring me to see for myself how far mom and Chris took it. One day when I got home from school, instead of using the front door, I began sneaking through the unlocked patio door quietly.

 

I can still remember it, clear as ever. Almost as soon as I was inside the house I heard my mom yelling. At first I thought that there was something wrong, but soon I could hear her clearly screaming yes, yes! As I slowly climbed the stairs, I was so nervous that I thought they must have been able to hear my heartbeat! Of course they couldn't and as I approached mom's ajar door it was very clear that they weren't going to be aware of anything else going on!

 

Chris was lying on the bed and mom was sitting on top of him, almost bouncing up and down. She was completely naked, her boobies facing the front of the room, allowing me to easily see. They were so big! Not enormous or anything, like Tina's mom, although that's because she's fat, but my mom's look so good! They were firm and sat proudly on her chest. Plus her stomach and waist were so small, making her boobs look so much bigger! Then I gasped, watching as my brother's hand reached up grabbed one of them! I thought mom for sure was going to yell at him, but she actually grabbed his hand too, keeping it there as she continued screaming and moaning.

 

For a few seconds I couldn't move, just staring in shock at what was going on. This was sex. Even after just seeing it once on screen, it was very obvious that this was sex! I watched closer, seeing that Chris' penis was disappearing in and out of mom's vagina. At first I thought it must be so painful, but mom looked anything but; she was throwing her head back, running her fingers through her jet black waves, looking as if the was the most enjoyable thing in the world. Chris was grunting too, getting louder the more mom screamed.

 

"Uguh, fuucck! Are you close honey?! Your sister's going to come home soon! Mommy needs you to finish!" she screamed.

 

I hardly ever heard my mom swear before, scaring me at first, especially with how angry her face looked. She was sweating too, a lot in fact. Her skin was glistening in the afternoon sunlight, beads of water trickling down her forehead. How long have they been doing this? Was sex tiring? All these questions and a thousand more rushed through my head as I watched my brother and mom.

 

"Oh, god! I'm gonna cum mom!"

 

"Yes! Cum in mommy's tight pussy! Fill me up with your thick load!"

 

The statement horrified me. Isn't that how you get pregnant?! We had been taught about condoms at school so my eyes immediately went to scan Chris'"...penis, but there was nothing there. What happens if they had a baby?!

 

Before I could worry about that anymore, I had to worry about my own position, quickly scurrying away from the door as I saw mom abruptly stop moving. I'm not too sure what happened, but was too afraid to try and get a second glance, hurrying downstairs. I snuck back outside and rang the doorbell like always, just a few minutes later than usual. Mom and Chris answered like normal, looking as if nothing was wrong. I was very nervous at first, but seeing how calm they acted, quickly relaxed when I realized they didn't suspect anything.

 

My flashback was interrupted by the buzzing of my phone.

 

"Come on just 1 picture!!"

 

I hurriedly scanned the texts before, getting the gist of she wanted. "No!" I shot back, trying hold in my giggle. Besides, I bet Tina would freak if the pick I sent was Chris shirtless spooning with my mom!

 

"You owe me for helping you get the part on the play!!"

 

"And this is what you want?!"

 

"Yes! Please! About to leave for Church soon! Come on!!!!"

 

"Fine!" You better pray for the both of us!"

 

"Luv You!!!!"

 

With Chris just turning onto his back and temporarily away from mom, I took my chance, tip-toeing over to his side of the bed and trying to get a shot. The covers were high up, covering his chest but not his collarbone and shoulder, making it easy to tell that underneath he was at least topless. Yet, as I stupidly snapped the picture I had forgotten about the dim lighting in the room, causing the flash to go off unexpectedly.

 

"Ugh, what the hell. What are you doing, Jess?" he groaked, blinking his eyes repeatedly.

 

As he awoke from his slumber, I quickly sent the pic to Tina and turned my phone to silence.

 

"Nothin, just bored. Wanna get breakfast?!" I asked, covering up my creepy act.

 

"Ehhh- sure" he mumbled. His voice sounded much deeper than usual and, well"...hotter I guess. That was weird to say. Even in his half awake state, Chris was very careful climbing out of the bed, doing his best not to disturb mom.

 

But as he got on his feet, it was me who burst out laughing.

 

"Shhh! Quiet! What's wrong with you!" he scolded, in a whisper.

 

I could only continue giggling, covering my mouth as I pointed to his crotch.

 

"oh" he stammered, hands covering the front of his boxers. "That sometimes happens in the morning"...randomly."

 

"You sure?!" I teased. "it's not from hugging mom's ass all night"

 

"No" he chuckled. "It's called morning wood. We just get it sometimes"...I dunno why. Anyways, I'm gonna use the bathroom, gimme a few minutes"

 

I nodded, quickly scanning my phone again.

 

"OH..MY.GOD. He's so cute!!!!!!!!"

 

"Anyways, have to head out now! TTYL"

 

I sighed, wondering if I did the right thing or not. "Stupid Tina" I muttered to myself, scanning through facebook as I waited for Chris.

 

He came out after 5 minutes or so and we headed down to the lobby, seeking out the dining area for breakfast.

 

 

"What?" he asked, seeing the slight grimace on my face.

 

"You eat like a pig!" I answered, tapping on the outside of my lower lip. Chris had a big blob of cream cheese there, a result of him trying to shove half a bagel into his mouth in one bite.

 

He tilted his head, squinting his eyes, looking every bit confused. God, he's such a dork! What does mom even see in him?!

 

"You have cream cheese on your lips!" I said, giggling.

 

"oh" he nodded, not bothering to grab a napkin and instead just wiping the area with is offhand. Only he used way too much pressure, ending up making it worse by spreading it out even more instead of cleaning up.

 

"Oh my god!" I laughed, slightly embarrassed that I was sitting across him. "Do you act like this in front of mom too?!"

 

"Of course not" he chuckled. "I only enjoy embarrassing you"

 

I responded with a glared, crinkling my nose. But like always, Chris only smiled back, happily taking another bite of his bagel.

 

"jeez, there's other people here too bro! Leave some food for them!" I joked, glancing at the massive plate of bacon, omelette, and roasted potatoes sitting in front of him. And as if that wasn't terrifying enough, he had another smaller plate with a muffin and a second bagel next to it.

 

"What, I'm hungry" he said, shrugging his shoulders.

 

"Well, I'm losing my appetite looking at you" I bantered back.

 

"Then close your eyes. No one's making you watch"

 

I shot another dagger at him, acting as if I was angry and frustrated. But deep down, even if I didn't like admitting it, I loved arguing with Chris! It was always so fun, especially since I knew he'd always let me win in the end. (Have to remember to thank mom for that one, hehehe!!! :p)"

 

"You need help with that?" he chuckled, seeing me have a difficult time peeling the thick skin of my grapefruit. He gently took it from my hands before I could answer, saving me face from having to actually admit I needed his help.

 

"Why are you eating one of these first thing in the morning anyways? Don't you want to get some real food?"

 

"I'm not you! I have to watch what I eat or else I'll get fat"...like Tina's mom" I said, under my breath.

 

He shook his head, smiling as his thumb pierced through the rough exterior and peeled off a large chunk.

 

"You sound like mom. Both of you are drop dead gorgeous yet keep insisting that you have to watch your figures. I don't get it"

 

I could feel my heart skip a beat, completely unexpecting the compliment. A warm, tingling sensation coursed through my body, forcing a smile across my face. I was praying that Chris didn't see and luckily, he was so busy helping me with my grapefruit that he didn't notice! Whew!

 

"You"...you think I'm gorgeous?" I teased, shooting him my flirty look. It was an expression that I had seen on mom's face so many times, I'll never be able to forget.

 

For a second, he paused, just now realizing what he had said. But immediately afterwards he chuckled.

 

"So what if I do" he said, smiling warmly.

 

I dunno why, but his stare was actually causing me to go red! After looking at him for another second, I had to actually look away?!?! What the hell!
"Aww! Are you blushing Jess?!"

 

"Shut up!" I exclaimed, unable to hide my smirk or rosy red cheeks.

 

He smiled proudly, happy that he got the reaction he wanted out of me. "Hmm"...I think it's the same shade" he joked, holding up a piece of the peeled red fruit next to my face.

 

"Ugghhh! I hate you!" You're such a dork!" I said angrily, grabbing the piece and the rest of my peeled fruit from his grasp.

 

"Yeah, that's what mom says too" he sighed, making us both laugh.

 

As we sat there quietly eating, I couldn't help but look at my brother, pondering. I still don't get it, I mean he is a dork! Always making me look bad by getting good grades, or keeping his room clean, listening to everything mom said. Yet, then why did my best friend and mom both find him cute?! I just don't understand!

 

I mean yeah, he's kinda nice and caring, plus funny at times - in his own lame way. And I guess if I had to admit, he's not exactly ugly or hard to look at, just -

 

"What?!" I glared, seeing him smirk.

 

"Nothing, just catching my sister checking me out, that's all" he smiled.

 

"I was not!" I exclaimed, feeling my cheeks burning again.

 

"Suuurre"..." he said sarcastically. " I know you can't resist my rugged good looks" he joked, purposefully deepening his voice to sound manly.

 

"I wasn't! Take it back!" I answered, kicking him in the shins under the table. I cursed myself for having my ugg boots on and not something more painful. Ugh, Chris can be so annoying at times!
"Oww! Okay, okay! You and mom are exactly the same! Always with the violence!"

 

"Well if you stopped saying stupid things all the time, maybe we wouldn't have to!" I snarled back, smiling wickedly at him.

 

He opened his mouth, readying a reply but quickly though otherwise, shutting his lips.

 

"What?" I growled, almost daring him to say anything. As I did so, I took a bite of the separated grapefruit wedge, but immediately winced, spitting it back out. As it turns out, Chris had only peeled half of this particular wedge, leaving not the most outside layer but the bitter, fiber intensive skin still present on the other side, the half I couldn't see!

 

Before I even realized he did it on purpose, Chris burst out laughing, drawing a few glances from the other tables. They didn't seem mad though, all smiling in fact, probably thinking that Chris and I were just having a good time too.

 

"Oh my god! I'm gonna kill you!" I exclaimed, gritting my teeth.

 

"Here, have a drink of my milk. It'll help" he bargained, still unable to contain his laughter.

 

I was about to take his word for it, but quickly stopped, realizing that's how I was in this predicament in the first place.

 

"I didn't do anything to it! I swear!" he chuckled.

 

I reluctantly too a few gulps, desperately trying to wash the bitter taste out of my mouth. And luckily for him, there was nothing wrong with the beverage.

 

"I'm still gonna kill you when we get upstairs!" I threatened, staring mischievously at him.

 

"Yeah, yeah. Totally worth it though" he answered smugly, shoving a forkful of egg into his mouth. .

 

"Ugghhh!" I screamed internally, still wanting to get back at him. My eyes quickly darted to the hot sauce by the side.

 

"Go ahead, you know I'm not afraid of anything spicy" he proclaimed, food still in his mouth.

 

Hating the feeling of letting Chris get the better of me this time, I got up, wanting to escape his smile.

 

"Where you going?"

 

"Going to get a plate of fruit and then head upstairs. Hurry up and finish here!" I answered, realizing I sounded so much like mom!

 

"What, and move my execution time up? Why would I do that?!" he joked, playing along.

 

"Because I haven't told you how I'm going to do it yet, that's why!" I answered, already feeling my anger subside. That's the one good thing of bantering with Chris too, he never rubbed it in my face too much!

 

Unfortunately for me there was an elderly couple in line front of me, forcing me to wait. By the time, I got a sampling and selection of the different options available, Chris had finished too,

 

"Ready to go?" he asked, getting up

 

"Mhm" I smiled, handing him my plate of fruit.

 

"What am I your servant now?"

 

"Would you rather I punish you in some other way?" I shot back, walking towards the elevator.

 

"Depends on the punishment" he smirked suggestively.

 

"Ewww! I didn't mean that! You're such a pervert Chris!" I teased, secretly loving it!

 

"Hey blame yourself! It's not my fault my little sister has such a squeezable ass!" he said, giving it a rough grab as I went to hit the elevator button up.

 

"Auggh!" I shrieked, hopping forward. I turned around to shoot him a glare, but couldn't hide the grin that came with it.

 

"What happened to asking mom?" I teased.

 

"Well things kinda changed since then, in case you haven't noticed. Plus"...god you look good in those sweats" he muttered, looking completely serious.

 

Okay. Maybe I'm starting to get what mom sees in him! The entire walk back to our hotel room felt amazing, as if I was on cloud 9. Chris was at least 2 steps behind me the entire way, openly staring at my ass! Oh my god, I loved it so much!!! And when I opened our door to see mom still passed out, I was even more excited.

 

"I can do it myself you know" I giggled, loving the sight of my brother on his knees in front me, taking off my boots. We had moved off to the other side, away from the bed so as not to disturb mom.

 

"Oh fuck! You didn't wear any socks?!" he stammered.

 

I turned beet red immediately, thinking that I had ruined the moment. "Why? Does that matter if - Auughh!" I panted, not even finishing my question before Chris had my toes in his mouth.

 

"Mmm! God! You smell good Jess!" he moaned, inhaling the scent of my feet.

 

"Eww! But my feet are all sweaty! I can feel how sticky they are!" I gasped, shocked at how turned on he was from just the aroma of my toes. While his tongue and lips worked on one set of toes, he continued to hungrily sniff the other set like a bloodhound on the trail. I could clearly hear each whiff, even over the slurping sounds of his mouth. And to make it even hotter, each one was followed by a deep moan to boot.

 

"Oh my god!" I whimpered, leaning back as he licked up and down my soles. I thought it might've felt a little ticklish but there was nothing of the sort, only pure pleasure.

 

"Fuck Jess! Your feet are so fucking cute! They're perfect!"

 

"They are?!"

 

"Uh-huh. Can you get a pedicure every time mom goes to get one?! Your toes are so sexy like this!" he moaned.

 

I was about to respond by the sight of my brother pulling his cock out of his sweats stopped me. Even though I had already seen it a handful of times, I was still mesmerized by the sight of it. There was a bit of cum leaking out already. Pre-cum, right?! I think that's what mom called it. But even more amazing was how it seemed to be alive, blood rushing through the thick rod, causing it to pulse on its own. I could picture it throbbing in my own palm, my fingers curling around the shaft. I know I'm still new to it"...but I loved the feeling of a cock in my hand; loved how it was both hard and soft at the same time.

 

I was just about ask Chris if I could jack him off when he got off his knees and stood up.

 

"Can I fuck your soles Jess? Please!" he begged with his eyes.

 

I didn't know how to respond, not without mom here to guide me. Chris was normally much more composed, even when I tried to seduce him the other day to make out, but now"...was this what mom was saying?! How I should take charge even more?! Because it sure sounded like Chris wanted permission!

 

"You want to feel my pretty feet on your cock?! Is that it?!" I teased, pointing my toes forward, pressing them on the engorged head. The sensation of the warm cum making contact with my skin sent shivers up my spine, flooding my brain of images of the first footjob I gave to him. And to think it was only yesterday morning!

 

Chris moaned in response, hands no longer grabbing my ankles but simply holding them still, giving me access to move freely. I giggled, staring lustfully at my brother as I wiped the cum onto his shaft, teasing him even more.

 

Oh my god, this was fun! Slowly driving Chris crazy with my just my feet! No wonder mom always looks so happy teasing him!!

 

I tilted my head, changing my viewing angle as my right foot joined in on the fun, sandwiching his cockhead between my toes.

 

"Mmm. Shit, you look sexy in a ponytail Jess!" he grunted, noticing the way my hair danced as I moved my head.

 

I began grinning when all of a sudden I felt him starting to thrust, fucking my toes.

 

"Stop!" I smirked, pushing his chest back. "I'm not done playing yet!"

 

"Ugh!" he groaned in frustration. "Please Jess! I want to fuck your feet so bad!"

 

"Uh-uh!" I laughed, shaking my head no, pulling both feet back.

 

"Okay! Okay! I'll stop! I'll stop!" he exclaimed, hands immediately reaching forward to stop them from retreating too far. MMm, I couldn't believe how easy it was to get a reaction out of him?! Were all boys like this? Thinking with their dicks, ready to throw away all pride and dignity just for a chance to get off?!

 

I mean, it's not like Chris was sitting at him playing with himself all day; mom practically threw herself at him every chance she got! Yet here he was, begging, pleading, to fuck my feet!!

 

It felt so hot and ugh- god I felt sexy! The way my brother was looking at me! Is this what mom felt"...like all the time?!

 

"Jess!" he whimpered again, trying to pull my feet back onto his cock.

 

"Fine"..." I sighed, acting as if it was a chore. I stopped resisting immediately, letting my legs go limp and allowing Chris to pull me forward on the sofa. In a flash, he had my feet spread out by the side, bottom facing towards each other as he fucked the arches between my soles.

 

"OOoohh! Fuck!! Mmmmm!" he maoned, pumping his dick between them, faster and faster.

 

I didn't have to do any work at all,, marveling at my brother's face and all the emotions that came with it.

"Fuck. Can you turn on your side Jess? I want to see your ass" he panted.

 

I did him one better, grinning decisively at Chris while I shifted my weight onto my left hip. As I did so, it freed up enough space for me to pull my sweats down to my thigh. Immediately, I spat on my hand and began rubbing it, making my ass glisten in the morning sunlight.

 

"Ooohhh, god! You look so sexy like that Jess!" "he moaned, pistoning his cum between my feet. " Fuuck, I'm gonna cum! Can I cum on your toes, Jess?!"

 

"Mhm. Shoot your sticky jizz all over my feet Chris! I want you to paint my toenails all white!" I moaned.

 

That seemed to set Chris off, causing him to grunt loudly, pushing his cock down and spraying the top of my feet! It was so warm, like stepping into the hot tub yesterday. And I couldn't believe how he just kept going, each sot covering a new area, until all 10 of my piggies were glazed with ropes of cum!!

 

"Oh my god!" I exhaled in disbelief.

 

He was panting loudly, barely able to keep himself standing straight. My eyes however, couldn't leave the sight of my toes; they looked like they were drenched in a cinnamon glaze of creamy white deliciousness!

 

So without giving it a second thought, I brought my left foot up to mouth, slowly, lips parted and tongue ready to receive.

 

"Mmmm!" Chris tasted so good! I literally rolled my eyes backwards, twirling my tongue at the taste. It wasn't until I went back for seconds and thirds that I saw how shocked Chris was, his jaw dropped down in astonishment.

 

"What?!" I giggled. "You told me to get some real food, right?!" I teased, taking another long lick across my toes.

 

"That's not what I meant exactly" he chuckled, finally responding.

 

"Oh, well maybe"..." I smirked, reaching to the table on my right and grabbing a piece of strawberry from my plate of fruits. I stared right at Chris, watching as his eyes went big in anticipation again, and then slowly, making sure I got a good coating, dipped the small fruit onto my cum covered toes.

 

"Mmm!" I moaned, smiling seductively at Chris as I took a big, juicy bite. It wasn't quite the same as chocolate dipped strawberries but, I had always actually preferred my fruit with a touch of salt on them, so in a twisted way, this was perfect! Combining the sweet, succulent flavor of the strawberry with the salty, thick texture of Chris' cum actually tasted so good I went for another dip!
"Oooh fuck, you look hot doing that Jess!"

 

By the time I finished cleaning my other foot off as well, Chris was hard again, stroking his cock. But I didn't want it now, not right away at least.

 

"Want to get into the hot tub again?" I asked

 

"Sure" he answered, happily agreeing.

 

"My bikini's over there, could you get it?" I asked, watching him follow orders with no complaints.

 

Okay. Now, I'm really starting to see what mom sees in him!



01



Here's the first formal chapter of series 5. I'm still getting used to as well trying to figure out how best to include Jessie's thoughts or scenes with just her and Chris. The most likely outcome will be that at times, i will be using her POV again (as necessary), but the majority of time will be in Jenny's. Also, Lily's is taking a bit longer than I expected so will probably be released along with Chapter 2 for Jenny instead of with this one. As always, comments and suggestions are really welcome. Enjoy.

 

Unlike usual, it wasn't the sound of my phone going off, or the bright lights of the morning sun shining through that woke me. Instead, it was a sudden burst of cold wind that startled me, forcing me to grab the covers and hide my legs from the piercing breeze, at the same time waking me up.

 

The sliding glass door to the outdoor patio was ajar, just a few inches, but enough for the icy air outside to seep in, disturbing my slumber. My eyes immediately scanned next to me, realizing that not only was my knight in shining army missing, but his sister too. Immediately, a grin came across my face, my mind instantly racing to the possibility that yesterday had opened up! I took my time getting out of bed, both nervous and excited to see what the two were up to.

 

The carpeted floor was much colder than I anticipated, forcing me to instantly pull my feet back, shivering from the unexpected, frigid sensation.

 

"Oooh" I shuddered, holding on tightly to the duvet wrapped around me. I hurriedly scurried over to my boots and quickly placed them on before making my way to the window, pulling aside the curtains just enough to look outside.

 

Sure enough both of them were in the hot tub, enjoying the water. But instead of making out (or more!), they sat next to each other, seeming to just be talking. Next to Chris was a plate of diced fruits; orange, apple, grapes, cantaloupe, and strawberries.

 

"How long was I asleep?" I asked myself, quickly checking my phone. I could hardly believe my eyes, seeing that it was nearly 9 already. I couldn't even remember the last time I woke up so late. On the contrast, they must've been up for a few hours already, having enough time to get food from the complimentary breakfast downstairs.

 

"Grape" Jessie said nonchalantly, parting her lips.

 

I watched, giggling, as I saw Chris obediently picking up a small piece of the fruit, delicately placing it into his sister's mouth. She was sitting comfortably in the water, arms spread out across the rim, like she owned the place.

 

"Do you know when we're leaving today?" she asked.

 

"Not sure. Probably before noon though" Chris sighed, looking equally disappointed as my daughter.

 

"That early? How come?"

 

"Most hotels you have to check out before then. Probably even 11 we'd have to be gone" he said.

 

"Uughh!" she groaned, looking frustrated. "Can you go wake mom up then?! I want to go skiing again before we have to leave!"

 

"Uhh"...I can take you. Let mom sleep some more. She didn't get much rest yesterday and always has to wake up early" Chris answered, making me feel all warm again.

 

"Wait. Did you two fuck again while I was sleeping?!"

 

The directedness of her question surprised us both; making me gasp and giggle while Chris choked on his cantaloupe, nearly spitting it out.

 

"Did you guys?!" She asked again, turning to her brother. "Chris!" she exclaimed, flirtatiously hitting him on the arm, over and over as he tried to keep his food down.

 

"No! Stop! Stop, Jess!" he laughed, trying to hold her wrists. ""We just went to go eat dinner"

 

"Oh" she said, stopping her assault. "You mean like a date?"

 

"I guess" Chris answered, smiling. It was more to himself than towards his sister, like if he were reminiscing about last night.

 

"Did mom get dressed up?" she grinned, wanting to hear the details.

 

"Yeah. I mean it wasn't anything crazy formal, but yeah she was in a skirt and blouse" Chris answered.

 

"What about you? Did you look like a loser next to mom?!" she teased. "Just t-shirts and jeans?"

 

Chris chuckled. "I always look a loser next to mom. It's impossible not to"

 

God, I loved him so much! Making me feel all warm and fuzzy without even knowing it!

 

"Yeah" Jessie nodded. "I wonder why mom likes you anyways" she said sarcastically.

 

"Beats me" he smiled back, shrugging his shoulders. "So, do you want to go skiing or not?"

 

"Hmm"..." she muttered, pondering it over. It was deliberate, and Chris knew it too, rolling his eyes.

 

The reaction seemed to be just what my daughter wanted, getting her to grin mischievously at her brother, giggling at him.

 

"I think a slice of orange will help me decide better" she said smugly, opening her mouth.

 

Chris once again did as she asked, but instead of feeding her like last time, he naughtily held it in front of her face, squeezing the tarty fruit.

 

"Aughh!" she exclaimed in shock, staring at her brother in disbelief. Chris was chuckling already, moving away from his sister. Jessie immediately lunged at him, hands clawing to get a hold of his slippery arms.

 

"Chris!" she shouted in anger, only causing him to laugh louder.

 

Given the size of the circular hot tub, there wasn't exactly any place for him to run to, eventually allowing for Jessie to catch up, pinning him against the wall. And copying my previous interactions with Chris, she roughly pinched his arms with both hands, getting him to squeal in pain and laughter.

 

"Jess! Stop!" he chuckled, grabbing a hold of both her arms and pulling her into his chest, hugging her tightly, preventing anymore shenanigans.

 

"Let go!" she exclaimed, giggling. Despite her words, I could tell Jessie was loving the playful flirting between the two of them, just like how I would too.

 

The two laughed together, with Chris quickly spinning her around so he could hug her from behind.

 

"Aughh! Chris! Someone's gonna see!" she laughed, making no effort to stop him though.

 

His hands, both of them, had moved to her chest, gently squeezing her tits through her bikini top. I could see his fingertips circling her nipples, hardening them.

 

"Oh my god! I can feel your dick on my ass Chris!" she exclaimed. God, it sounded so hot hearing it come out of her mouth, especially considering how adorable she looked in her ponytail. "It's so hard!"

 

He chuckled. "I wonder why Jess!"

 

"What? Is it because of me, your own sister?!" she giggled. "Still want more after this morning?!"

 

This morning?! What happened this morning?! I gasped, unable to hide my grin! Even after witnessing firsthand all the filthy and dirty things that came spewing out of her mouth, I was still flabbergasted from just how much of a cocktease she was! It wasn't just the words or the way she delivered them, but her mannerisms too; that cute little laugh, combined with the seductive grin and ever so subtle, rocking back of her body was such a sight to see! It was amazing to see her go to work, turning my faithful boyfriend into a puddle of pure teenage desire! It was hard to believe that this was the same boy who just minutes ago complimented and cared about me enough not to disturb my sleep. Then again"...maybe its just because he wanted some fun with his sister instead! I didn't blame him of course, not after all the setting up and pushing I did to get them to this point.

 

"Uuggh" he moaned, taking a whiff of her feminine scent, inhaling the sweet aroma of her luscious, black hair. "When'd you get so hot?!"

 

"Maybe I've always been and you were just too busy fucking mom" she laughed, reaching her hand back to cradle Chris' head.

 

I watched as he took another sniff of her hair, dropping his head beside her neck, kissing it softly, tongue circling her collarbone. His fingers had made their way inside of her top now, pushing the thin nylon fabric aside as he pinched her pink little nipples. Their bodies were glued on each other, so much so that I was hoping, begging almost, that Chris had his trunks pulled down and was wantonly rubbing his cock on her cute little ass!

 

Slowly, Chris backed up another inch, allowing for him to take a seat in the water, with Jessie taking a seat on his right leg. As he did so, his left hand took Jessie's and together, they disappeared under the water. It was maybe a second later when Chris jaw dropped agape, moaning.

 

"Oohh fuck!" he exclaimed.

 

"You like that?! My little hand around your cock?!" she grinned.

 

"Shit!" he moaned again, kissing his sister hard on the lips. I watched as his tongue appeared instantly, demanding to be let in his sister's mouth!

 

Even Jessie giggled, loving how worked up she had gotten her brother.

 

"Don't stop jacking me off Jess" he blurted out.

 

"Faster sis" he added.

 

Jessie continued her grin, in a teasing manner. I couldn't tell exactly what was happening, but from the look on Chris' face, it didn't seem like she was adhering to his plea! "What's better my hands, or my feet?! She asked, smiling wickedly, knowing that, in this moment, she owned her older brother.

 

"Jess, come on please! Stop teasing me!" he begged, chuckling a bit at the end.

 

"Come on, which one! My footjob earlier or my hands right no-"

 

"Both! Now please Jess, please just -"

 

"Uh-uh! Pick one!" she giggled, refusing to continue pleasuring him. "I want to know if it's -

 

"Ughh!" Chris groaned, chuckling at the same. Not wanting to succumb fully to her game, he became impatient and splashed his sister's face with water.

 

Jessie expectedly gasped, quickly abandoning his seat on her brother's leg and splashing him back with both hands. I was left stunned, wondering what the fuck just happened; they just went from making out and feeling each up to a"...a water fight?! And the footjob?! I wanted to hear more about that?! Is that what they did this morning?!

 

But even as these questions raced through my head, I couldn't help but laugh, remembering that no matter how adult their actions might be at times, both were still very much childish at heart, especially Jessie. While Chris was much more careful with how much force he was using on the water, Jessie didn't seem to have the same reservation; laughing away as both hands wildly splashed the warm water at her brother.

 

"Oh my god Jess, I was just playing around at first! No mercy now!" he shouted back in retaliation, trying to cover up his face as he moved forward.

 

Jessie continued her playful nature, moving to the edge and kicking her feet up to the surface for a few more seconds before abandoning the hot tub altogether. As soon as she got out of the water, I scrambled to the bathroom. It was more by instinct than anything else; after all, I doubt Jessie or Chris would've minded me peeping in. But at the same time, I didn't want to ruin their developing relationship either, make them worry about me spying on them in the future.

 

Her footsteps quickly carried into the room, along with her infectious laugh.

 

"Mom?!" she asked, at first a question before repeating it in a more serious tone.

 

"In here sweetie" I answered back, quickly kicking off the boots I had on.

 

"Oh you're up!" she exclaimed, still completely soaked. I won't lie, my eyes were drooling up and down her body. God she looked so good wet! Her skin was amazing, making it glisten and glow, like untouched snow in the winter sunlight, begging to be touched and played with. No wonder Chris was so turned on! Even I was having difficulty prying my eyes away from the little camel toe she was sporting now, dying to pull that thing aside and eat out my own little girl!

 

"Oh sorry mom, did we wake you?" Chris asked, approaching behind her.

 

"It's okay, it was time to get up anyways" I answered, smiling at them. "So, went for a morning soak in the tub?"

 

"Uhh, yeah. Jess wanted to" Chris answered.

 

"Mmm. Well don't let me stop you guys! I still have to shower and get ready anyways" I answered. "Don't get too worked up now, other people are still sleeping"

 

"No problem mom. I'll make sure she's not too loud" Chris answered.

 

I smiled back at him. "Actually I was talking to your sister" I grinned, eyes darting to his crotch.

 

Chris looked down, seeing he was still hard from earlier before sheepishly smiling, cheeks showing just the faintest hint of embarrassment.

 

"Sweetie, you think you can take care of your brother for mommy this morning?" I smiled.

 

Jessie smirked back at me. "Uh-huh! Sure mom!"

 

I washed my face quickly and hurried in putting toothpaste onto my toothbrush, keeping the door open the entire time so I could enjoy the sights and sounds of Chris' handjob. Both soon became so distracting that I took my brushing outside, walking next to my daughter.

 

She looked up at me, grinning as her hand continued to work on her brother's cock, nice and slow, putting on a show for me!

 

"OOohhh! Godd, Jess!" Chris moaned, lying down on the bed, leaving just his cock pointing straight up.

 

Jessie giggled, peering over at her brother's face, seeing the same impassioned expression as I saw from my view up top.

 

"Twist your hand sweetie" I said, trying not to spill any of the foamy toothpaste in my mouth.

 

"Twii"...oh! Twist my hand?! Like this?!" she exclaimed. Churning her palm clockwise as it raised up and down her brother's cock.

 

"Uuughhh!" he moaned again, giving her direct feedback.

 

"What else mom?!" she asked excitedly, looking at me for direction. I was just about to answer when Jessie unknowingly interrupted me, sloppily spitting on her hand and using it as lube, pumping away on Chris' cock. Fuck, it looked so sexy! She knew it too, grinning deviously at her brother. God, I loved how much of a blistering spitfire she had become!

 

And seeing Chris grunt again in from pleasure, she temporarily paused her hand, just long enough to align her head over his cock, letting a long, slippery blob of saliva drip off her sweet lips and onto his throbbing cockhead.

 

"Mmm!" she moaned, immediately wiping over it with her finger and adding it to the pool of spit/cum mixture on his shaft.

 

I don't know why, but only now did it dawn on me how ridiculous this was. Me in just my panties and bra, brushing my teeth while giving my 10 year old daughter instructions on how to give a stellar handjob, as if nothing was out of the ordinary. Add onto it the fact that the recipient was not only my son, but also my lover, and we weren't home, but at a resort getaway so I could cheat on my own husband. Wow. I mean, I'm not even sure if I believed it all!

 

"Mom?!"

 

"Play-  oops" I giggled, nearly dripping some out of my mouth. "Play with his balls" I managed to stammer.

 

"His balls?" she asked, confused.

 

I took a seat on the other side of the bed, holding the toothbrush with my mouth as one hand cradled Chris' balls and the other gently stroked him.

 

"Oohh! I got it! Like"...massage them right?!" she exclaimed, hurriedly pushing my hands aside so she could get back at it herself!

 

"mmm! Perfect!" I winked, giving her a thumbs up.

 

Chris gave her the same compliment, through moans and expletives of course. I mean, in his state, he was barely able to form any real words much less say any actual sentence.

 

I took it as sign of encouragement, walking back to the sink so I could spit and clean up.

 

"Careful, sweetie" I said, walking back out to the room. "He's gonna pop soon"

 

"Uh-huh! I know! I love when Chris cums!" she exclaimed, hiding the most innocent smile.

 

"You hear that honey?! Your little sister loves playing with your cum! You gonna give her a nice fat load, huh?! Cover her sexy little fingers?!" I asked, sitting down leaning over his face. I wanted to see the pure desire in his eyes.

 

He immediately grunted, nodding yes as he pulled my head down so we could kiss. But that didn't last long; he barely slipped his tongue in my mouth before he moaned, body shaking twice as his cock exploded. I turned my head just in time to catch the eruption, watching the first two loads drench my daughter's hand. Jessie had the same, euphoric smile the entire time, not even blinking once, undaunted!

 

"Oohh my god! You still have so much bro!" she exclaimed, reaching forward with her left hand now, cleaning up his cock. I watched in awe as she played with her brother's jizz first, marveling at how it stuck to her fingers as she continued to rub it.

 

"Mmm! Ready for a taste?! Can mommy have some too!?" I smiled, scooting over to her.

 

"Uh-huh! I already had some earlier anyways!" she said proudly, as if this conversation was completely PG.

 

"You did?!" I asked, feigning surprise. "Did your brother cum a lot?"

 

"Oh yeah! Even more than now! He covered my toes!"

 

"Mmm! Mommy loves that too! Your brother always cums so much too! We'll have no problem sharing him! Right honey?!" I asked, grinning at my son.

 

Chris had sat back up now, watching the two of talk so openly about his jizz.I could tell he loved it by the smirk on his face!

 

"Of course! My body's made to please you" he said, staring into my eyes.

 

"Ahem!" Jessie coughed, glaring at her brother.

 

"Oh, right! You too Jess!" he nodded, getting a laugh out of all of us.

 

"Ok enough talk, mommy hasn't had any breakfast yet!" I grinned, holding my daughter's right wrist still as I dived down to suck her middle and index finger, the two digits that took the brunt of the impact.

 

"Mmm!" I moaned, twirling my tongue around.

 

"No fair! That's what I wanted too mom!" Jessie pouted.

 

"Sorry, but mommy called dibs first!" I joked, sticking my tongue out at her, showing off the creamy load I was tasting.

 

She gasped, looking every bit jealous! "fine!" she exclaimed, sucking on her other fingers before I could get to them too.

 

The two of us carefully cleaned up Jessie's hand, making certain we didn't miss a spot. And just when she thought we were done, I turned to Chris' cock, giving no warning before I wrapped my lips around the head, shoving the rest of his semi-hard dick all the way down my mouth.

 

"Ooohhh Fuck!" Chris grunted, grasping the back of my head. Jessie giggled at the sight, loving how I easily I could make her brother squirm!

 

Knowing we were in somewhat of a rush, I didn't want to get him worked up again, settling for just cleaning him up before I let Chris out of my mouth.

 

"Ok, no more for now! Mommy wants your next load to be just as thick, if not more!" I smiled, kissing Chris on the mouth.

 

"I'll try" he chuckled.

 

"Okay, whew! So, did you guys want to go on the slopes some more, or head back home?" I asked.

 

"Uhm"...let's go home" Jessie smiled.

 

"I thought you wanted to go skiing again?"

 

"So I changed my mind. What? I can't change my mind?" she asked defensively, shooting her brother a playful glare.

 

"No, I mean, I was just wondering, that's all"

 

"I just remembered I have to work on my play anyways, remember my lines"

 

"Ah" Chris nodded, understanding.

 

"Why don't you help your sister later" I suggested, heading back to the bathroom.

 

The two looked awkwardly at each other, making me giggle. It's amazing how easily they're willing to fight and tease (and now pleasure each other!), yet whenever it came to an activity that showed actual family care, it was all of a sudden taboo or something. I mean how twisted is their sibling relationship when giving out handjobs is less awkward than helping each out with schoolwork! It was so cute, especially the look on my daughter's face! Jessie was obviously dying to have Chris say yes, but was too proud to ask him directly. And my sweet, innocent boyfriend was just too naive to pick up on it, looking every bit clueless. Thank god he was dating me, someone who wasn't exactly worried about being too forward with him. Otherwise, he'd never know when a girl was hitting on him!

 

"Uh"...do you want my help, Jess?"

 

"Sure" she said, shrugging her shoulders, trying to hide her real feelings. As her mother, I knew better though; whenever Jessie got excited, she'd always be fidgety, unable to keep that energetic personality still. So even now, as much as she wanted to pretend it didn't matter, I could see her left foot tap repeatedly against the floor. It made me smile.

 

"Well if we're gonna get ready to go home, could you two help pack while I take a shower?" I said, moreso giving out instructions than asking.

 

"No problem mom" Chris answered immediately, sliding off the bed.

 

I grinned. God, I have the perfect boyfriend, and to think he won't reach his physical maturity in another 10 years at least, Ugh!!! I couldn't help imagining myself running my fingers on his chest, standing up on my toes to kiss him. I could almost feel his 5 o'clock shadow rubbing softly on the outside of my lips, tickling and turning me on at the same time. I carried the thought throughout my shower, harmlessly picturing how amazing it will be to watch the transformation happen, an image that made it nearly impossible to leave my pussy alone. I became so engorged in my little fantasy that by the time I stepped out of the steaming hot shower, I was almost feeling relieved that he still was 14 that the best years were ahead.

 

Watching Chris as he cleaned up our belongings, made me smile warmly again, happy that his body is the way it is now. After all, I fell in love with this version of him, not the person I imagined him growing up into, no matter how dreamy!

 

"What are you doing mom?" he chuckled, turning his head to look at me. He had changed while in the shower. My hands were around his waist, hugging him from behind, with nothing but a towel and his t-shirt separating our bodies. I felt at home pressed up against his body, the only thing missing was if he was the big spoon instead (that way I could feel his cock against my ass too!).

 

"Nothing" I smiled, a little embarrassed to tell him what I was thinking of. "Where's your sister anyways?"

 

"She didn't want to help and ran back into the hot tub" he chuckled.

 

"Oh! I'm sorry honey!" I answered, kissing the back of his neck.

 

"That's okay. I don't exactly mind the things I'm putting away anyways" he smirked, holding up a pair of my panties.

 

"Mmm! Naughty!" I giggled, slapping his ass.

 

"Ugh!" he exclaimed, faking a sexual moan. It was so obviously forged that both of us giggled.

 

"I hope you never have to fake it for me, mom" he smiled, pulling my hands tighter around his waist.

 

"With this cock, honey"...mommy never has to fake a thing" I whispered into his ear, stroking the bulge in his sweats.

 

"I thought you wanted me to clean up" he chuckled.

 

"mmm. You're right. We still have a whole day before your dad gets home anyways. Let's hit the road before there's too much traffic" I said, giving his ass one last playful grope before separating.

 

"Did you ever have to fake it for him?" he asked, grinning.

 

I smirked too, a bit surprised that he would ask such a question. At the same time though, I loved hearing it! It was another piece of evidence that he wasn't worried about his dad as any sort of love rival to him, fully understanding that our relationship was so solid that joking about me ex was no longer an issue.

 

"Maybe in the beginning" I giggled.

 

"Just the beginning?"

 

"Well when I realized it wasn't gonna improve his performance"...I mean"...why bother" I answered, making Chris laugh. "Besides, there has to be at least something he's doing that would illicit such a response"

 

"So he never made you moan and scream the way I do?" Chris asked, a twinkle of pride and dominance in his eyes. Fuck, it looked hot! The exact thing that was missing from my husband, and to think I found it here in my 14 year old son.

 

"Please! My own fingers did a better a job at that then your father!" I smiled.

 

"Ouch" Chris grinned. "You shouldn't talk about your husband like that, mom" he joked.

 

"Mmm, your right honey. But what's mommy gonna do? An insatiable horny slut without a good cock?! No wonder he was replaced so quickly" I smirked, kissing Chris tenderly on the lips.

 

"UUgh fuck, I love when you talk dirty mom" he panted. "You have no idea how hot you sound"

 

"Well save it for later mister! If we don't leave soon we'll be getting an awkward knock on the door. Let's see you explain that one after they see your mom and sister running around, one in a towel and the other a bikini!" I giggled.

 

"Really?! I thought it be right up your alley" he joked back, grabbing my ass and giving it little smack.

 

Just before I was gonna answer back, I peeked to my side, seeing my daughter by the patio door, quietly watching our conversation. She had a huge grin on her face, making me wonder just how long she had been standing there.

 

"Sweetie get back in before you get a cold!" I instructed.

 

"I didn't want to interrupt" she answered coyly, taking a step forward. Chris hurriedly rushed to the bathroom, grabbing his sister a towel and wrapping her up warmly.

 

"Well since you elected to leave all the work to your brother, at least get yourself dry sweetie and changed. How about that? Shouldn't be that hard, right?" I said, giving her a playful glare.

 

"Okay" she answered proudly, taking a seat and staring at Chris. When he didn't move, she simply nudged her chin towards our bag, telling him to get back to work. He chuckled, nodding his head in defeat as he wrapped up packing.

 

By the time we were ready to leave, it was just past 11. While Chris loaded up the trunk with our bags, I took one last look at the snowy white mountains behind me, wondering how the weekend had flown by so fast and when the next time it would be before we found ourselves here again.

 

I had always treasured our family vacations, but this one was obviously special, even if it was short-lived. Not just because it was the first without my husband, but also the first where Chris and I got to spend some real alone time together. No worries about hiding from the family or what strangers might say, we got a chance to just be with each other. And that I'll never forget, no matter how many great adventures we have in the future.

 

"Ok, ready to go?"

 

"Yeah, all loaded up" Chris smiled. Behind the outward display of positivity, I could tell that he was just as bittersweet as me about having to leave.

 

"How longs it gonna take to get home?" Jessie asked, getting into the backseat. As she did so, I couldn't help but notice her moving all the way to the other side, behind the passenger seat, making room for her brother to climb in next to her. I didn't think much of it, knowing the two had had a great time bonding as well. Yet, Chris hardly seemed to notice, gently closing the backseat door and walking all the way around the front of the car, taking his pot in shotgun, next to me.

 

I know it's completely childish, but I couldn't help but grin! Watching my boyfriend not even react to his sister and choose me instead! I know I was acting like a teenage girl, but fuck it! It made me feel warm and bubbly!
And although Jessie looked a bit disappointed form not being able to banter with her brother (and more), she got over it pretty quick.

 

The only and a half hour ride went by fast, with Jessie falling asleep fairly quickly while Chris kept me awake and conscious with some simple conversation and navigation help.

 

"Ooh finally!" I sighed, pulling into our driveway.

 

"Don't worry mom, in a couple months" I can help share the driving time.

 

"Aww! Thank you honey! But we'll see. By how our driving lessons are coming along, maybe you won't be ready in a few months, especially if your sister is going to want to tag along too!" I joked.

 

"I'm okay with that" he smiled, kissing me softly on the lips.

 

"Okay with what?" Jessie asked, popping her head between our two seats. From the startled look in Chris' eyes, he was just as surprised as me, forgetting that his sister was still the in the car too. .

 

"Nothing sweetie, your brother just offered to drive the next time we got on a trip"

 

"You said no, right? Right, mom?! "she joked.

 

I laughed. "Don't worry sweetie, I'll be next to your brother the whole time" I smirked, feeling up his thigh.

 

"That's not making me feel any safer" she said, delivering it in a dead pan voice, devoid of emotion. Even Chris had to chuckle at that one.

 

"Alright, come and help and get our bags Jess"

 

"Nah, you can handle it!' She smiled wickedly, hopping out of the car.

 

"Mom?!" Chris exclaimed, bewildered that I was heading towards the door too.

 

"Sorry honey, but mommy has to pee!" I grinned. It was kinda true, I mean I did have to go. It's just that its also true I could've waited an extra minute too to help Chris. But hey, what's the point of having a son for a boyfriend if he can't help carry some luggage?!

 

I felt teasingly naughty knowing he was out there by himself to carry the bags of two woman. Just imagining the sight got me so curious that I hurried in the bathroom, scampering out to see him. Yet to my surprise, as soon as I opened the bathroom door he was already entering the house, carrying all of it through the front door.

 

"Oh my god honey! Why didn't you take two trips?!"

 

"Two?! I'm a man! Always one trip! No matter what the circumstances" he said, playfully puffing his chest in pride.

 

I sighed, remembering that apart from his caring, charming side, there was also"...this too. Luckily for both of us, I only loved him more for it!

 

"Should I bring it upstairs mom?" he asked.

 

"Sure! Thanks, honey! Also what do you want for lunch?" "

 

"Mmm"...you can ask Jess. I'm okay with anything" he answered. I nodded in agreement, knowing full well that she was by far the pickier of the two. Actually, Chris, even before we started fucking, would almost never complain about my food; both because he usually loved my cooking as well as not wanting to hurt my feelings. As a result, growing up, I was never too sure of how he felt. But considering the vast amount of servings he was stuffing into his body lately, I'm guessing he liked it fine!

 

After placing my bags away, I quickly changed, smiling at how amazing it felt to just throw on a tiny-t shirt and thong, no pants or bra needed. I could feel my ass completely hanging out, along with my nipples poking through the top. Mmm, I felt so sexy walking out of my room like this.

 

"Sweetie?" I said, knocking on her door.

 

"Come in'"

 

"Are you hungry? What do you want for lunch?" I asked.

 

After taking the second to look at my outfit and grin, she turned her attention back to my face. "mmm"...not that hungry now. Chris and I ate breakfast"

 

"Oh, you did, huh? Is that all you ate?" I teased, remembering the conversation I had overheard earlier.

 

"There might've been something else" she smiled back.

 

"And you're full from that?!" I teased further.

 

She giggled. "Well Chris did cum a lot!"

 

"Yeah?! And you ate it all?!" I grinned, taking a seat on her bed. She turned from her chair, taking her eyes completely off her phone for once.

 

"Mhm! I even dipped some strawberry in his cum!"

 

I was left speechless, just gasping at my daughter, making her giggle even more!

 

"oh my god sweetie! I bet you drove your brother crazy!'

 

"yeah, he liked that a lot!" she laughed.

 

"Mhm! I'll bet! Your brother loves seeing mommy eat his cum too, especially if it's off my feet!"

 

"Do you do that a lot for him? A footjob?"

 

"uh-huh. At least a few times a week" I answered honestly.

 

"Can I watch you give him one sometime?"

 

"Of course!" I smiled.

 

"I want to get better at it!" she exclaimed.

 

I know it's so fucking sick to say, but god I felt proud. Hearing my little girl so energetically proclaim that she wanted to improve her milking skills was"...ugh! Fuuck!!

 

"You want mommy to give you some pointers?" I asked excitedly.

 

"Uh-huh! Just like this morning! It made Chris moan so loud!" she laughed.

 

"You like hearing your brother moan?" I asked curiously.

 

"Yeah"...I don't know exactly why. But it's really hot! And he always cums so much afterwards!"

 

"Mhm!" I smiled. Fuck, she was just like me, getting off on that power trip! Even at her age, just knowing that she could control her older brother with her hands and feet was already becoming a hobby! I couldn't imagine what she's gonna be like when we go even further"...

 

The filthy thought made me glance up at her lips. Those gorgeous, small, supple lips. Fuck, they looked so delicious! No wonder Chris couldn't stop making out with her.

 

"Oh also mom, uhm"...can I get some more clothes. You know"...stuff that I just wear at home" "she asked, looking up and down the way I was dressed.

 

I laughed. I guess she has a point!

 

"Uhm"...I don't know if we're ever going to find something like what mommy's wearing in your size"..." I said honestly, thinking about how ridiculous it would be if I walked into a department store looking for thongs and stockings for a girl that couldn't past 5 feet.

 

"Uh no fair! All I have is regular panties! I want to wear what you're wearing mom!" she groaned, her pre-teen side showing again.

 

"I'm sure we can find some online" I said, mostly hoping than knowing for sure. I mean, there's woman of all sizes right?! There's got to be lingerie and sexy underwear for them too.

 

"But for now, if you want sweetie, you could just wear your leggings okay? Ditch the underwear inside and trust mommy"...your brother will love it!" I grinned.

 

"Yeah?" she smirked, knowing the advice obviously meant it was from firsthand experience.

 

"Uh-huh. The first time mommy let your brother touch my butt was when I was wearing yoga pants" I smiled.

 

"Really?!" she exclaimed, getting super excited. That infectious smile immediately rubbed off on me too.

 

"Yeah, I was telling him that I was working out and then asked if had noticed or not" I said, smiling.

 

"So he grabbed your ass?!"

 

"I wish! Your brother was shy back then! He barely commented on mommy's ass!"

 

"Really?! He was shy?!"

 

"uh-huh!" I giggled. "Is that so hard to believe?!"

 

"A little, cuz this morning he grabbed my ass in the elevator!" Jessie exclaimed.

 

"Did you like it?"

 

"mhm. He was staring at it the whole time when we walked backed to the room too!"

 

"Sweetie! You little tease!" I joked.

 

"hey! You taught me mom!' she defended, making us both laugh. Despite how lewd our conversation was, it felt really good to laugh with my daughter.

 

"mmm"...I suppose so. But it's fun isn't it? Watching your brother get that desperate look in his eyes?"

 

Her eyes lit up. "I know exactly what you're talking about mom! And then he starts begging! Jess, please let me suck on your toes?!" she grinned, mocking her brother.

 

"Mhm! Exactly! That's when you know he's yours sweetie, and you can do to him whatever you want! Don't you love that feeling sweetie?! Because mommy sure does!"

 

"Is that why you always tease him?!" she laughed.

 

"Uh-huh. It's important to get your brother worked up, that way he'll stay hard and"... fuck harder" I said, grinning suggestively at my daughter. I wasn't pushing her, but I mean"...I was fucking curious okay?! I mean after seeing her eat his cum and jack him off, the thought was inevitable really!

 

"Mom!" she gasped, dropping her jaw. "I'm"...I'm not ready for that"

 

"I know sweetie. And that's perfectly fine" I said affectionately, wanting her to feel warm and unashamed. "Mommy just wants you to know that"...your brother can be very gentle" I smiled.

 

"Mooommm!" she groaned, getting a little shy for once.

 

"Okay, okay! We don't have to talk about that" I laughed, moving her hair behind her ear. "So you sure you don't want any lunch? I'll probably just make some stir fry then since your brother will be hungry"

 

"mmm"...I'll just have a little bit then. Do you know if he's busy now? I want to ask him to help with my lines"

 

"I'm sure he's free. Unlike someone I know"..." I said, booping her nose. "he does his homework before the weekends almost over"

 

She rolled her eyes at me, grabbing her phone and rushing off to find her brother. I smiled, leaving as well to head downstairs and prepare lunch. I thought I'd be alone for the next half hour, but almost as soon as I got the ingredients ready, the two came stomping downstairs.

 

Jessie, at some point it seemed, had taken my advice, sporting on a pair of midnight black leggings. And to make it even hotter, the little seductress had smartly grabbed a smaller size, one from at least a year back. Even I was mesmerized by her cute little heart shaped ass, bouncing and swaying ever so slightly as she walked. Chris was conveniently behind her too, making no attempt to hide what he was looking at.

 

After taking the opportunity to look over the script a bit, Jessie began giving directions.

 

"So, you can read the lines of my boyfriend, who's just about to leave to join the war efforts" she said.

 

"Ok, gotta it" Chris nodded.

 

"Why, don't you worry darlin', I'll be sure to be home come winta" Chris said, using a deep southern accent. A bad one at that too! Yet, it did what it was intended to, making me quietly giggle as I chopped some vegetables.

 

"Oh my god! Can't you take anything seriously?!" Jess exclaimed. Despite the anger in her voice, she was laughing too rolling up her scrupt and using it as a baton to hit her brother.

 

"Oh my looove! Why are you doing dis?! Don't you know it hurts me so?" Chris continued, chuckling.

 

"Uggh!" she groaned loudly, abandoning her weapon and directly pinching her brother's arms.

 

"What? I'm just trying to get in character, that's all" Chris shot back, voice returning to normal.

 

At this point, I had basically completely stopped cutting the veggies, my attention completely interrupted by the flirting conversation between my two kids.

 

"First off, it's the revolutionary war, not civil! And second, that accent, it's horrible!" she said, kicking her brother repeatedly.

 

Chris responded by almost dancing around the small kitchen table, using the stools as obstacles to stop his sister's playful assault. But as he tried to turn completely and bolt to the other side, he got within reach of me. Whoops!

 

I laughed loudly, reaching at Chris' shoulder and getting a good grip, quickly closing the gap and hugging him tightly from behind.

 

"Hey, what the hell mom!" he chuckled, struggling to get free.

 

Jessie was still giggling too, eyes lighting up as she approached her immobile prey like a striker, ready to deliver a goalie kick.

 

"Careful sweetie!" I shouted. "Some"...places are more important than others"

 

She grinned at me, laughing loudly. "Mhm! Got it!" She nodded, lining up and taking aim.

 

But Chris was much more slippery than I thought, having the ability to contort his lower body just enough to not only dodge his sitter but catch her ankle too.

 

"Ahh! Let go!" she shrieked. "Mom, help!"

 

Standing firmly on my daughter's side in this play fight, I tugged on Chris' forearm.

 

"Now you get your paws off my daughta!" I hollered, doing my best southern belle impression. "You hear me!"

 

"Oh my god mom!" Jessie exclaimed, cheeks turning red from embarrassment. All of a sudden I got flashbacks to all those times as a kid when my own mom would unknowingly embarrass me. I guess the roles had flipped now!

 

I was wondering what Chris' reaction was until I felt his hand go limp, dropping his sister's foot and laughing uncontrollably.

 

"What, bad?" I giggled, feeling a bit red myself.

 

"No, it was"...actually pretty good mom. Just unexpected" he said, turning to face me, smiling ear to ear. Unlike his sister, he didn't seem fazed by my lame joke.

 

I was just about to kiss him when I saw my daughter gritting her teeth, grinning as she kicked the side of Chris' leg.

 

"Oww!" He shouted, hopping to the side.

 

I was almost gasping in shock, honestly surprised by just how brutal she could be! I mean I had hit Chris harder than that before, but it was always in the moment. Plus, I'm his mother and know that my dirty boy likes that sort of thing from me! But seeing it come from Jessie was"...fucking hot!

 

She was still smirking at him too, proud at her accomplishment.

 

"You were supposed to help with my lines, not start a make out session with mom!" she exclaimed. "And mom, you were supposed to be on my side!"

 

I giggled. "Mhm, you're right sweetie. So how about mommy team up with you to punish you brother for fooling around, hmm?"

 

Jessie smirked, nodding her head as we simultaneously turned our attention to Chris. The big smile he had, dimmed, just a little, eyes scanning between the two of us. He tried taking a step back, but was immediately met by the kitchen table, cutting off his escape. But he didn't look too worried, knowing that he was going to enjoy this just as much as both of us.

 

"oh god, yes punish me" he smiled, making both me and Jessie laugh. He chuckled too, wrapping both hands around our shoulders, pulling us closer, one on each side. Chris started by kissing me, his right hand working my ass at the same time. In a flash he had my thong pushed aside, circling his middle finger on my asshole, making me moan. But just as I was finding my rhythm, Chris' lips were roughly pulled away from me.

 

Jessie had gripped his jaw, tugging it towards her, pulling her brother's head down a bit to meet her own lips. The sight caused me to giggle, happily accepting my temporary role as a viewer. I had been making out with Chris for over half a year now, but the sight of these two making out was still new enough to send sexy goosebumps up my spine.

 

And she had certainly taken to heart our conversation earlier of taking control more. Her right hand had moved to the back of Chris' neck, but instead of holding it softly in place, she was digging her nails into his skin, forcing him to kiss her harder! God, she was such a fucking natural! Even as her mouth bobbed up and down towards her brother's tongue, she maintained the same seductive grin, loving every second of it. I could tell it was having the intended effect on Chris too, noticing him attacking my asshole even harder now, puncturing two fingers inside, up to the first knuckle.

 

I was just about to repay the favor and grope his cock when, once again, my daughter beat me to it! I giggled, watching as her fingers quickly found the length of Chris' hard-on through his sweats, just gently rubbing along the shaft, teasing him. Chris was only able to last a few seconds before, he tried grabbing her wrist, moving it up to find the waistband of his sweats.

 

But the little vixen wasn't having any of it, not yet at least, slapping her brother's hand away! She laughed too, knowing it was driving him crazy! With that plan foiled, Chris responded by moving his left hand down her sister's back, landing squarely on her ass.

 

"Mmm" he moaned, getting a proper squeeze.

 

"I guess you were right mom" Jessie giggled, hugging her brother closer and twisting her body to have her ass facing outward, showing me Chris' hand; he was kneading it like putty!

 

"Right about what?" he asked curiously.

 

"Nothing. Mommy just casually mentioned to your sister how weak your get around a tight pair of leggings" I grinned, joining my daughter's hand around his cock. She immediately made room for me, letting me massage the head while she worked the shaft. At some Chris' cock must've slipped out the front opening of his boxers because his gray sweats were now sporting a rather dark wet spot!

 

"Oh" he chuckled. "Well I mean"..." he paused, looking over his sister's shoulders and down towards her ass. "God, you've got an ass on you Jess"

 

"She does, doesn't she honey?" I grinned. "Can you imagine how sexy it's gonna look in a few years, after she grows a bit more!"

 

"Ooh fuck! I can barely handle it already" he moaned, giving it another big squeeze.

 

Jessie giggled, loving the attention we were paying her. It was completely feeding into her attention seeking side, a trait she had had ever since she was little. And seeing that sparkle in her eye, I greedily decided to take advantage, wanting to satisfy one of my own fantasies.

 

"Come on turn around sweetie, give your brother a proper look!" I smiled. She happily nodded, spinning around and bending her upper body forward a bit, pushing her ass out for Chris to look at.

 

"Arche you back sweetie!" I said.

 

"You mean like -"

 

"Ooh! Fuck! God you look good Jess!" Chris moaned, a palm on each cheek, squeezing it sensually.

 

"Yeah?!" she laughed, turning her head to look at the awestruck expression on Chris' face.

 

"Here, lean your elbows on this sweetie" I said, pulling a stool in front of her. It was the perfect height for her to place her elbows, supporting her upper body while her brother marveled at her lower half. God, if anyone could see the size of the smile on her face, they'd instantly think she had just been gifted a new iphone or something.

 

"Mmm! Are you gonna be able to wait until your sister's ass looks like mommy's?! I bet hers will be even thicker!" I teased, pushing one of Chris' hands aside, so I could grope my daughter's ass, running my fingernails softly across her skintight black leggings. Then to both their surprise, I playfully slapped it! Not hard enough to cause much pain but with enough force to make it unmistakably different from just grabbing.

 

Jessie gasped, looking at me partially speechless. I responded by biting my lower lip before letting my tongue slip out. As soon as she returned a smile to me, I did it again, getting her petite little frame to bounce forward and recoil back.

 

"Ugh, honey! You have to get a feel too!" I encouraged, grinning at Chris. With how turned on he was, it didn't take any further convincing. Chris copied my slap almost perfectly, using the same amount of strength to strike her left cheek instead.

 

"Augh!" she moaned, smirking at her brother. It drove Chris wild, causing him to do it again, a little harder this time!

 

"Mmm!" she grinned.

 

"Why don't you lean back a bit sweetie? Just a little" I said, guiding her. As soon as she took a step back, I nudged Chris forward, forcing his cock onto her tight little ass!

 

"Auughh! There it is!" I grinned, smiling at my daughter. "You like that sweetie?! Feeling your brother's thick cock on your ass?! It's all because of you, you know?! How hard he is"

 

"Oohhh shit!" Chris panted. I could see him trying to back off, but his body wouldn't let him, legs absolutely refusing to budge even an inch, terrified of taking away the pleasure his cock was feeling.

 

"Come on honey, I've felt you grind on mommy's ass a thousand times! Don't you want to show your sister how much you love hers too?! Make her feel just as good?" I encouraged.

 

And with that simple, persuasive, idea, Chris began thrusting. It was small, subtle, trying to gauge his sister's reaction. But one look at Jessie's face told him all he'd need to know; she loved it!

 

"That feels good doesn't it sweetie?"

 

"mhm. Push harder Chris" she said, staring into her brother's eyes. I just about came on the spot hearing those words! Fuuuccck!

 

Chris' eyes went wide too, hands moving across her cheeks until they were by her waist. He held her firmly, not too tight, just enough for leverage, allowing him to rock forward. And with the sweats, it was very obvious where his cock was and how easily he could feel her through the loose material. Every time he pumped his cock onto her ass, he'd let it rest there, grinding on her. Without a peep from me, it didn't take long until Jessie's body naturally wanted to reciprocate, pushing back to meet her brother. I stared in awe, watching as my two kids dry humped for the first time!

 

As soon as Chris felt that, he immediately grabbed my arm, swinging me towards him so we could kiss. Our tongues attacked each other violently, all the while his pelvis continued to move. Despite how lewd the scene already was, I wanted more, reaching my hand inside his waistband and grabbing a hold of the shaft. Instead of letting it rest and rub against the top of his sister's ass, I pointed it downwards, holding it there until Jessie's ass backed up into, grinding along the entire length of his cock! As soon as I felt the impact I let go, knowing my job of setting it up was already done.

 

"oh My god!" she exclaimed, recognizing the change in feeling. Jessie immediately tilted her head and peering down to Chris' groin. I stared in awe, watching my daughter experiment; she kept her eyes glued on the front of Chris' pants, wiggling her ass around, seeing where his cock was. Once she recognized it, she bounced, not grinded, but bounced back into it, pushing my boyfriend backwards against the kitchen table. Her back was no longer arched either, instead leaning forward in almost a 90 degree angle, just like doggy.

 

Jessie was no longer looking at either of us, instead only looking at her target, sexily licking her pouty lips as she twerked on her brother's fat cock. Each thrust back seemed stronger than the last, and from pure instinct, she had lined it up between her cheeks, right down her asscrack! I knew it would be nearly impossible for her tiny pink pussy not to feel him by now.

 

"Oooh Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!!" Chris panted, right hand squeezing my ass while the left ran through his own hair, trying to control his emotions. But the loud grunts only drove my daughter harder, causing her to add in a grinding element to her dry humping.

 

Knowing he wasn't going to last long, I hastily dropped to my knees, grabbing his sweats up the knees and dragging the whole thing down, boxers with it.

 

"Ooohhhhh!! SHiititt!" he screamed, chest pounding back and forth.

 

Just as he exploded, I grabbed the shaft, aiming the head right at my daughter's ass. The first shot went well over, landing on her back. But the second and third one, I controlled better, getting it to touchdown perfectly on her right cheek. Jessie, with her head already turned back towards us, saw the entire thing, grinding all the way until her brother climaxed, in which she then remained perfectly still, ready to receive her payload. It paid off too; 6 creamy loads later, and Jessie's perfectly black leggings were now spotted with white cream cum! It was breathtaking to watch!

 

"Ooohh! Oh my god!" she exclaimed, jaw dropped.

 

"Mmm! Yes! Get it all out honey! Cover your sister's ass!" I laughed, taking the shaft and slapping the cock against her cheek.

 

Once it finally stopped spewing out jizz, I rubbed the head thoroughly on the polyester material, leaving one last trail of cum.

 

"Uuggh. Uughh. Fuck" he sighed, panting for air.

 

"holy shit Chris" Jess smiled, still unable to fully believe that that just happened. It seemed that in the moment, she had been just as lost as us, completely giving into her desires. I know I should've said something, but the sight literally took my breath away. I couldn't keep my eyes off it, marveling at how gorgeous the white blobs of thick cum looked on that black, bubble shaped background. It wasn't until I saw a slender index finger appear, scraping off a puddle that my attention came back, turning towards my daughter.

 

She grinned shyly at me, carefully bringing the finger to her mouth to sample! I immediately giggled, doing the same. As soon as my hand made contact, she jumped a little, laughing at the sensation. But she remained in the same position, all the way through until we had cleaned her off. I mean, I'm sure it had seeped through the thin material, but at least we did the best we could.

 

And once Jessie's ass was done, I stayed on my knees, turning my attention towards Chris' glistening cock, cleaning that up too. Knowing my daughter loved the taste, I kept all of the remnants on my tongue, holding it there until I could turn towards her.

 

I moved in slow, giving Jessie plenty of time to step aside. But of course she didn't. She was my daughter after all, a cum slut just like her mom! The two of us shared a deep kiss, mixing the last remaining taste of Chris' cum between us, all while he watched on in shock. His expression was so dumbstruck that it literally made Jessie and I giggle, bringing a perfect end to our little break.

 

"I think we work pretty well together, sweetie" I smiled.

 

"mhm. I think so too!" she laughed. Both of us turned our attention to Chris, seeing what he had to say. But he just stared back at us, like a lost little boy! It was actually kinda cute, haha!

 

"So, back to work? You gonna help your sister practice her lines - properly this time?" I asked.

 

"uh"...yeah. Yeah" he nodded, going with it, pulling up his pants.

 

"Why don't you go do it in the living room sweetie, while mommy finishes up making lunch" I smiled.

 

"Okay. Come" she said, waving her brother to follow. Chris gave me one last glance, knowing full well how embarrassing it would be for him to do as he was told, yet"...

 

I had the biggest grin on my face the entire time, loving our new family dynamic! And it lasted too, well into the afternoon and evening. I had feared my husband would come home and ruin it, but when his 4 pm arrival time came and went, I decided there was no need worrying. The only precaution I made was putting on a pair of booty shorts. Other than that, the rest of the day couldn't have possibly been better.

 

The three of us spent most of the time in the living room like usual. Jessie and I took turns snuggling with Chris while we watched some tv and chatted. While one of us kept his lips busy from time to time, the other laid across the sofa, placing our feet on his lap, letting him massage it freely. When he felt the urge to, he'd simply bring our toes up, sucking and licking them for a few minutes until he was satisfied. It was actually kinda hot knowing how normal it felt! Sometimes Jessie would even rub her soles over his cock, just gently playing with it all the while she continued to watch TV. By the time we were ready for bed, Chris was rock hard again, dying for release.

 

I had thought there might be some struggle in making sure Jessie went to sleep at a proper time (and place!) but there was none. She seemed to understand well enough, knowing that even if I happily shared Chris with her in some aspects, we still needed our alone time. And once we were alone, we made love slowly, sensually. We fucked gently, with Chris even insisting to be quiet so we could share it alone, unimpeded by her sister (did I mention how he's like, the perfect boyfriend?!). By the time we fell asleep, my smile still hadn't faded. Too bad that was about to break.

 

 

"Hmm?" I muttered to myself, eyes barely opening, a response to the faint muttering sound outside.

 

I still felt so tired, much more than I ever would from a full nights sleep, Sure enough, I looked out the window to see it still very much nighttime, pitch black except for a glowing source of light coming from the driveway. I scrambled to my feet, grabbing my cell phone as I approached the bedroom window.

 

2:44 it read, as I peered outside. There was a red, I think, sedan parked outside, headlights still on. My half-awake mind instantly went to worst case scenario mode, but was quickly relieved to see my husband climbed out of the passenger seat. I sighed, only to see a woman get out from the driver's too; Sara. They were both dressed up, obviously from a night out, explaining why Charles hadn't been home hours earlier like I expected.

 

I thought I would feel something, rage, anger, jealousy, anything - but I didn't. The only feeling was relief that we weren't about to be robbed or informed of some terrible news or something. For a moment my mind almost forgot what I was looking at, at least until the lights dimmed for a split second, a result of my husband walking in front of the car.

 

I scoffed, laughing to myself as I watched the two make out. Even though I had known for months about their affair, it still felt surreal actually seeing it. I was a bit ticked off now, not because my husband was kissing another woman, couldn't care less about that, but that he was doing it on our driveway, while his kids were home.

 

It didn't even occur to me it was on purpose until he looked up towards our-sorry, his ex-bedroom window, smirking.

 

"Oh" I said to myself. "I guess this was his way of payback, huh?" Sorry, but I would actually have to give a damn in order for that sight to affect me. Besides, I bet he wouldn't be looking so smug if he knew I was bottomless, with his son just a few feet behind me, sleeping on my bed, tired after a night of making slow, passionate love.

 

Still, I was curious, looking on as I watched him hike Sara's dress up, digging his sausage like fingers into her panties. The sight actually made me giggle more, realizing that me, a 38 year old mother of two, wore sexier underwear than a woman nearly two decades younger! For a second I almost sympathized with the tramp, knowing that the only reason why she was engaged in this relationship was because of the career, and now travel benefits Charles could provide him. After all, with his weak mind and will, he was easy prey for someone like her. I bet it was nothing more than just a few short weeks of flirting and light touching before my pig of a husband succumbed, pulling his dick out and tossing away our marriage.

 

Finally, the two broke it off, with Sara getting back into her car and driving off while Charles headed towards our front door. As he disappeared from sight, I casually walked back to my side of the bed, picking up the panties on the ground and slipping it on before doing the same to my see through nightie. I climbed back into bed, careful not to wake up Chris, just as Charles began his ascent up the stairs.

 

With Chris' lower body covered and his upper still in a t-shirt, I made no other attempts to hide our attire. After all, if Charles wanted to play this game, who am I to refuse? Not like I don't have ammunition of my own.

 

As he swung our door open, letting the hallway light scamper in, I pretended to awaken. Our eyes met, but just for a second, enough to recognize that we were aware of each other's presence before his gaze turned to his son next to me. Chris was blissfully unaware, still very much out of it.

 

I almost laughed, seeing his previously upbeat and positive expression plummet into stomach-churning, heart-pounding horror. When he finally looked back at me for an explanation, I gave him none, staring back lifelessly as my left hand went to his son's chest, index finger running small circles on it.

 

I watched as Charles swallowed, as if to keep his food down and prevent himself from throwing up at the sight of us. So of course it was time to hit him with the next shot. After all, even in the limited amount of action movies I've seen, once your opponent's hurt you don't just stand back and wait for him to recover. That'd be silly!

 

So, grinning slightly, I peeled away my side of the thin cover, softly lifting my legs out to the open, showing off to my husband what I was wearing next to his sleeping son. Charles was so floored and shocked that he actually opened our door fully, letting more of the hallway light into our room.

 

"Can't see?" I asked softly, swinging my legs onto the floor and getting up. I walked slowly towards him, standing up tall and straight to ensure that the most of my midsection was showing, along with the jutting out proudly on my pink push up bra. Yet his eyes weren't focused on top, instead completely fixed on my long legs and the fact that I was wearing nothing but a pair of white panties below.

 

"I like the design, cute right?" I smiled, turning around to show off the nice patterns on the waistband of the panties. ""Chris certainly seemed to think so"

 

The name instantly caused him to look back up to me. He was staring as if I was crazy, that I had completely snapped. But along with the shock, there was pain inside those eyes too. All of a sudden, in the span of a few short minutes, none of that previous confidence he expressed outside was left.

 

"We were watching a movie and fell asleep. So why don't you not -"

 

"Not make a scene? Keep my voice down?! Is that it?! I come home from two days of work to see my wife dressed like a whore in bed with my son?! And I'm not supposed to react?!"" he exclaimed.

 

Despite the boiling anger that coursed through his body, he was still whispering, words breaking here and there from the excess of emotion. But it did tell me that he was still very much aware of how bad and embarrassing this would look if Jessie or Chris woke up. We might've been on the verge of collapsing our relationship and marriage entirely, but any indication to our kids and it would go from a likelihood to certainty. And Charles knew better than anyone that was something he could ill afford.

 

"Mmm, work" I nodded, remaining calm. "is that your name for her? Work? That way you can tell me you're just doing work while you're with Sara?"

 

He scoffed. "I thought you didn't give a damn"

 

"I don't, so why do you care what I do here?"

 

"It's not the fucking same and you know it. Look at you? Just fucking look at you?! Half your ass is fucking hanging out. Is this what you wear outside too? Don't think I haven't noticed the change in wardrobe lately" he shot back.

 

"What I choose to wear is up to me, including how much I show off my body. Besides, you already know I love flirting with Chris. So what is it? Jealous? Jealous that your son can touch this whenever he wants and you can't" I asked, biting my lower lip as one hand ran across my taut stomach and the other moved from my hip to the back of my ass.

 

"How does it feel to only be able to look while your son's hands roam wherever he wants it to?" I tease further, swaying my hips in front of him. As I turned, I pulled on the sides of my panties, sliding it deeper into my asscrack, showing off my bubble butt.

 

He was staring openly at me now, mouth half open from lust. I could tell from his eyes that he couldn't believe what he was seeing, secretly wondering to himself "when the fuck did my wife become so hot?"

 

"I love when he plays with it, when his finger rub against my ass, groping, grabbing it. It makes me"...so"...so"...wet" I said sultry, sticking an index finger into my mouth and sucking it like a baby cock.

 

I loved that look of mixed desire and pain in Charles' eyes, his brain unable to handle the varying range of emotions. He looked almost as if he was about to reach forward when I spun back to face him.

 

"Now if you want me to be quiet about this so you can save your precious little job and keeping fucking your secretary, you'll turn around now and go find somewhere else to sleep Okay?" I smiled condescendingly, slapping his face lightly, in a half threatening way.

 

"What, you expect me to -"

 

"Yes. That's exactly what I expect you to do" I said, cutting him off. "And you might want to be quiet and not risk waking your son up, I'm feeling awfully"...flirty right now" I smiled, sliding my finger along the outline of my pussy.

 

Charles gulped, but from the look in his eyes, I could tell he was defeated. He knew there was nothing he could say now that could possibly make this situation any better. And then, swallowing his pride and balls, he turned around.

 

I cackled quietly as I closed the door shut, climbing back into my bed with my lover, knowing that every night was going to be like this from now on. And in that moment, that previous smile returned.



02


Sorry for the delay guys, got pretty caught up watching some of the olympics lately and wasn't really focused on getting this out and to the quality I wanted it to be! Things should get back to normal soon and I definitely hope to do better with getting them out quicker, especially since I have most of series 5 planned out already. Anyways, this one runs a bit long and hopefully you guys enjoy it! Let me know of any comments and suggestion you might have.

 

"Come on stop teasing me, mom" Chris chuckled, opening his mouth wide and sticking his tongue out.

 

"Teasing? I think you're the only teenage boy in the world you who would use that word right now" I giggled, gripping his hair tighter, keeping his head snug between my thighs.

 

"You want to taste mommy's morning piss that badly, hmm?" I grinned, pulling him forward an inch, just enough to graze his tongue across my labia.

 

"Uh-huh" he nodded, licking gently.

 

"You know most teenage boys your age would either want extra sleep or at most to be woken up by a blowjob, not be on their knees dying to taste their mommy's own piss" I teased, grinding on his face.

 

"Most teenage boys don't have a girlfriend as hot as you" he smirked.

 

"mmm"...good answer" I smiled, pulling him back as I unleashed my bladder. Like most people after a long night's rest, my body was more dehydrated than usual, causing the gushing liquid shooting out of my piss hole to be even more golden than normal.

 

But that had no effect on Chris, not with the incessant moaning he was making. Both hands were gripping the side of my thighs tightly, his tongue twirling in the air to taste my morning release. But soon that wasn't enough either, with him diving forward, pulling my legs apart as he went straight for the source! Poor boy mistimed the position though, causing his own nose to unexpectedly receive the brunt of the unleashed firehose.

 

I cackled loudly as Chris choked on my own piss. By the time he recovered, I was mostly done, leaving just a last few trickling streams to leak down my pussy and run alongside the curves of my ass. But Chris, with all his experience at this vile yet unbearably sexy act, didn't let it get nearly that far; hands reaching below my thighs and pushing my body back against the built in shower bench, his tongue slithering between my two holes to lap up the remaining nectar of my flowing waste.

 

"mmm!" I grinned, running my fingers through my son's hair as he cleaned me off. His eyes were completely shut, immersing himself in the moment. It was as if he was trying to shut off all other senses in order to heighten the one for taste. God, he looked hot between my legs!

 

"Aghh, shit mom! Fuuck" he smiled, sensually licking my inner thigh, refusing to let anymore flow onto the shower floor.

 

"Are you that excited, or you were just pretending it was your sister instead?" I teased.

 

"Of course not" he smiled, bending his head all the way down, tongue swirling at the discharge that had landed on my feet.

 

"It's okay, mommy won't get mad" I grinned.

 

"I really wasn't, but"...now that you mention it"..." he smirked.

 

The two of us chuckled together. "You know with all the sugar your sister eats, her pee might actually taste sweet" I joked, pulling my son's mouth up so I could sample myself on his lips. He instantly knew what I wanted, snaking his tongue into my mouth and dancing it around with mine, transferring the fluid over.

 

We made out slowly until all of the salty, musky flavor dissipated.

 

"Ugh, fuck! Is this gonna be part of our usual routine as well" he joked, standing up.

 

"It can be. Is that what you want?" I asked, scooting myself to the very edge of the bench. "Turn the water on honey, it's getting a little chilly"

 

"mmm" he agreed, turning on the showerhead. We let it run on the side until the temperature was suitable, with Chris immediately turning it on us when it was.

 

"Oohh!" I sighed, loving the warm sensation of the shower hit my body and legs. "Now make this a perfect morning and fuck mommy's pussy" I smirked, raising both my legs up high in the air.

 

Chris grabbed both my ankles, swinging them beside his right shoulder as he lined the head of his cock up. Even through the flowing water, I could see the white bead of pre-cum on the head, watching it as it disappeared into my fuckhole.

 

"AUughh!" I moaned, throwing my hands up, one to wet my hair, the other to pinch my own nipple.

 

"What? Why are you staring at mommy like that?" I asked, unable to stop grinning.

 

"Nothing" he chuckled. "just"...sometimes I wonder how I got so lucky, that's all"

 

"Aww! That's cute and sweet honey" I smiled. "But mommy just needs that cock right now, okay? How about you save the compliments until after, huh?"

 

He laughed, nodding his head. "Sure. Slut"

 

"mmm!" I grinned, moving my left foot and pushing it into his mouth. As soon as he started sucking, I felt his cock come alive, as if my toes were the key to the ignition.

 

"Uugh! That's it baby! Fuck mommy's married pussy!" I edged on.

 

Chris grunted, slamming his cock into me, each thrust causing his legs to slap loudly against my ass, enough to puncture over the sound of the shower. It was like a slow applause, gently, gradually picking up pace as he got more and more turned on.

 

Soon his mouth was forced to abandon my toes, all his focus on getting me off. He held my legs tightly, using it as support as his cock rammed mercilessly into my pussy.

 

"Fuuck!" I screamed.

 

"You like that mom?! Moaning in the morning like a whore! What would your husband think?" he smiled.

 

"I dunno. Maybe he can hear us" I grinned.

 

Chris' expression changed, but not to one of fear. "He's home?"

 

"Uh-huh. Does that -auuughh mmhhhmM! Yes!! - excite you honey?!" I panted.

 

"A little" he answered, continuing his torrid pace, grunting loudly. "Okay, maybe a lot"

 

"Mmm! That's mommy's dirty little boy!"

 

"Someone's gotta do the job" he joked, all of a sudden spreading my legs apart, one on each side of his waist. He confidently reached down towards my hips, picking me up in one motion, all while his cock remained buried inside me.

 

I immediately wrapped my legs behind his back, holding on tightly as he fucked me in the air.

 

"AUuug! Oh fuck honey!" I yelled, loving the sensation of him slamming my back against the wall. The warm water was now running over our entire bodies now, exemplifying the moment even more. The only discomfort came with the slightly cold limestone shower tile, but somehow I got over that quick!

 

While his arms held me at the prefect height, his cock drove into me like a piston, reaching as far up as he could go.

 

"Mmmm!! Ooooh, fuck!"

 

"You gonna cum for me mom?! Cum all over your son's cock while your husband's outside?!" he said, getting me going even more.

 

God, he knew just how to push my buttons, causing my orgasm to be even more intense than I expected. And even as my body writhe against his, he didn't let up, probably too close to climax himself to want anything else.

 

When he finally stopped and let me back down to the ground, my legs gave way right away, forcing Chris to hurriedly grab me before I literally fell down.

 

"Shit, mom" he chuckled. "You okay?"

 

"I am now" I grinned, kissing him hard. While I wanted a romantic moment, Chris seemed to have other ideas!

 

"Auugh!" I shrieked, all of a sudden feeling the cold, viscous sensation of shampoo being poured over my hair.

 

"That's not funny!" I giggled, slapping his chest with both hands, while he laughed.

 

"You better at least help apply it!" I smiled, grabbing the bottle away from him before he could use even more.

 

"My pleasure! I can do your body too, mom! No problem" he winked.

 

"No thanks! We're gonna be late if that happens" I said.

 

"I don't mind skipping breakfast" he answered.

 

"Your sister might. She's going early with us today too"

 

"Oh, right. Last day before her play, probably gotta go get it prepared, huh?"

 

"Mhm" I nodded, reaching back to grab his wrist, right before he could grope my ass. "My hairs up here honey"

 

He pouted. "Party pooper"

 

It was such a reversal of roles, me being serious and him playful, that both of us laughed immediately. But the rest of the shower did go by quicker, with me exiting before Chris to brush up and get dressed rushing downstairs to get breakfast started.

 

As I had expected, my husband seemed to have taken the basement as refuge for the night. Part of me was relieved that he didn't hear what just happened upstairs while the other side was disappointed. Go figure.

 

After whipping up some quick eggs and bacon, I popped 4 slices of bread into the toaster, ready to head upstairs and wake my daughter.

 

"Waking Jess up?" Chris asked, greeting me as he was about to head down.

 

"Mhm. Foods all ready, honey. Help yourself" I smiled.
"Thanks, mom! I can smell it from here" he answered, giving me a peck and heading down.

 

I carefully opened my daughter's door, not wanting to work her up too abruptly, in fear of incessant groaning and whining.

 

"Sweetie. Sweetie" I repeated, nudging her shoulders.

 

"UUghh" she groaned, rolling around, her eyes slowly flashing open.

 

"Time to get up" I smiled.

 

"Oh" she nodded, sitting up. For a few second she didn't move, looking like she was about to pass out again.

 

"Hurry up and go brush your teeth sweetie. Your brother's already downstairs having breakfast"

 

"He is?" she asked, feeling energized already.

 

I giggled. "Mhm. If you're fast getting ready, you'll have some time to make out. How's that sound?" I asked, giving her some incentive.

 

She shyly smirked back at me, nodding her head, leaping onto her feet. Wow. Never thought it would be that easy to get her up! I should go thank Chris for that one. Yet before I even made it all the way down the stairs, that idea was rudely taken away.

 

"Don't you dare talk to me like that! I'm still your father!" Charles angrily shouted, his voice barely below a scream.

 

"Really? Sure could fool me" Chris retaliated. My eyes lit up, honestly surprised that he would give such a response.

 

"What did you say?!"

 

"I said sure could fool me. You lost the right to call yourself that when you cheated on mom and treated her feelings like shit" Chris answered back, standing his ground.

 

There was a moment of pause, making me worried, scared that Charles might actually resort to violence.

 

"You"...things aren't always that simple. Plus I asked your mom for forgiveness and to fix things, she's the one who doesn't want to" my husband reasoned. I guess technically it was true, the second part at least. As for the first"...well no one made him stick his dick elsewhere.

 

"And don't you ever forget who pays for everything in this house!" my husband boasted proudly.

 

Chris scoffed. "Right. Sure" he said sarcastically. "You and I both know that you wouldn't be anywhere near where you are in your company if it weren't for mom."

 

"Excuse me?! What -"

 

"Mom takes care of everything at home. Literally everything. She wakes up every school day before even we do just so Jess and I can have a real breakfast. So that come 3rd period, I'm not like Pete and Jake, stomachs growling, barely able to pay attention in class because all they can think about is lunch. She's the one that buys our clothes, picks us up at after school activities, and takes care of us if we're sick. She's the one that makes sure the house is clean and that there's dinner, a real one every night. She asks us about our day and always makes sure we're on top of our school work" Chris said defiantly.

 

I could feel my eyes well up, forcing me to wipe them away as I sniffled, absolutely touched by the way my son and lover was standing up for me. Even my husband seemed floored, not quite sure how to respond.

 

"I mean seriously dad" he said "what do you know about me and Jess lately? Huh? Do you know that I almost got straight As last semester? Just one B. Or that I'm getting into photography and my art teacher says I have promise? How about the fact that Jess is actually a really good artist for her age or, or" he chuckled "that she's performing in a school play tomorrow for her classmates? Did you know any of that, or were you too busy at work making money?"

 

I thought he must've been done, but Chris seemed to be pouring it all out now.

 

"Because mom sure knew. She's been encouraging us the whole time. That's what a mother is supposed to do. So what about you? Is making money your only obligation for us? You're my dad, right?!"

 

In all the chaos and sneaking around, I had been so concentrated on the fact that I had lost a husband, that I almost forgot, in a way, Chris was losing a father. I mean, he was also replacing him so I'm sure that part helped (I'm sure my legs and ass played a big part in that too!), but nonetheless it still must've been painful. What's that old saying, never get to know your heroes because they can only disappoint? Not saying Charles was my son's hero or anything, but the two's relationship was never strained when he was younger. But now, growing up, he seemed to see his dad as a person and not just a parent. After all, every statement and question he made, was completely just.

 

"So honestly, if mom weren't doing all of that and more, would you have anywhere near enough time for your job?" he asked.

 

Charles, who had been quiet for most of his son's speech, finally couldn't stomach any more of this personal attack.

 

"That doesn't excuse her behavior with you, especially last night. She should've made you go to your room before -"

 

"I wanted to stay" Chris said, cutting him off. "Mom simply said yes, so stop blaming everything on her." I knew it was Chris' way of defending me again, taking off any heat from his dad.

 

"You"...you asked to stay" he asked, voice breaking a bit from shock.

 

"Mhm. Only a fool wouldn't want to sleep next to that woman" Chris answered.

 

I could almost feel the bones in my jaw reach new ranges of motion, dropping as low as it could muster; my hand instantly going to my mouth to clasp it shut. But try as I did, I still let out a whimper, along with my foot sliding down to the next step, causing the hardwood to creak loudly. Knowing there was no way they didn't hear it at this highly tense and quiet moment, I cleared my throat, letting them know my presence fully.

 

As I descended the rest of the stairs, I heard fumbling around in the kitchen, followed by hurried footsteps as the door to the garage opened and closed.

 

"Oh, was that your dad?" I asked, feigning surprise. I knew my son well; that there were certain things he was comfortable talking about and others not. The mere fact that he stood up for me so well was more than enough, I didn't want to make him suffer through another awkward conversation with a parent after he just had one.

 

"Yeah" he smiled, trying to look relaxed. "Just heading off to work, I think"

 

"Oh" I nodded, hearing his car come alive in the driveway. "Well your sister is coming down any second"

 

"Ah great" he answered. "uhm"...I'm gonna go wash my face for a second. Feeling a bit warm"

 

"Sure. No problem" I answered, wanting to give him a bit of space. As Chris walked away, I couldn't help but think how wrong he was earlier; he's not the lucky one, I am.

 

"Morning, mom. Where's Chris" Jessie said, plopping her backpack down on the floor. So entranced in my own thoughts, I didn't even here arrive.

 

"Your brother's in the bathroom. Breakfast?" I asked, showing her what was in the skillet.

 

"I kinda just want some cereal" she answered.

 

"Okay, sweetie. More for your brother I guess" I said, scraping it all onto one plate.

 

"Is dad home?" she asked, grabbing a box of Coco Puffs from the pantry. Seeing the sweet, chocolatey breakfast made me think back to the joke I made earlier with Chris. All of a sudden I was rushed with images of my daughter's tiny, pink pussy. God, I'm disgusting!

 

"Mom?!"

 

"He just left" I answered.
"Does"...does he know you and Chris slept together?" she asked.

 

It wasn't with the usual teasing nature of most of her questions, making me realize that behind all the playful and sexy fun we were having, I hadn't really got a chance to discuss the much more serious reality of this fucked up situation with her. I knew I would have to eventually, but first thing in the morning, after just hearing that?! Ugh"...

 

Luckily before I had to answer, Chris joined us as well.

 

"Hey Chris" she smiled, completely forgetting her own question. I breathed a sigh of relief.

 

"Morning Jess" he answered, walking over and planting a small kiss on my daughter's head before taking a seat on the stool next to her.

 

"Bacon and eggs okay?" I asked, grabbing the plate of food. By the time I turned my back around, Jessie had already leaned completely over to her brother's side, making out. I smiled, taking my time as I gathered 2 pieces of toast as well, along with a jar of peanut butter and jelly. Always can count on my daughter to make things fun again!

 

I stood across the two, slowly assembling my own light breakfast as I watched Jessie go to work! So early in the morning too, just like her mom! She was tugging on Chris' shirt so hard that he soon had to abandon his seat, standing up as their tongues continued to embrace. I had to actually move her bowl of cereal aside, in fear of her knocking it over on accident!

 

Once my PB&J was ready, I just stood there quietly grinning, watching the nice show in front of me as I ate. Chris looked so much more relaxed too, completely forgetting about his dad and just concentrating on kissing his sister.

 

"Mmm" Jessie moaned, her right hand running down her brother's waist, onto his cock.

 

It made me giggle, drawing the attention of both.

 

"Oh sorry -"

 

"no! it's fine" I smiled. "Besides mommy already had her fun, it's only fair your sister gets a turn!"

 

Jessie grinned at me nodding.

 

"Actually we should probably -"

 

"Shut up" Jessie said cutting him off, tilting his head back towards her. "food later" she said simply, planting her lips back on his. The sight only made me laugh more, enough that I was forced to pour a glass of milk to wash everything down.

 

God, she was forward, going right after what she wanted! She pulled her brother in closer, making it easier for her to grope his hard cock through his jeans. It wasn't long before I heard the familiar unzipping side, with Jessie scrambling to pull out what she was after.

 

"UUUghh" Chris cooed softly.

 

She gently wrapped her fingers around the shaft, slowly pumping away.

 

"You already came this morning didn't you, Chris?" she grinned.

 

"Uh yeah. How'd you know though" he chuckled.

 

"You don't have as much pre-cum" she smiled, wiping the head and licking off her fingers.

 

I couldn't help but laugh, making Chris chuckle too.

 

"Okay, that's enough for now! We're gonna be late if you two don't start on your actual breakfast!" I giggled.

 

As soon as I finished my sentence, she pulled her hand away, causing Chris to groan in response.

 

"What, you heard mom?" she teased, smirking like the little flirt she is.

 

"I"...I fucking hate you Jess" he smiled, making her laugh. Jessie stuck her tongue out at him, taking a bite of her cereal. Even I felt sympathetic for Chris; someday I'll have to teach my daughter about blue balls and the dangers of leaving her brother in such a state! But not right now I was only thinking about paying my son back for those words earlier.

 

"Here, eat honey! Mommy will take care of it" I said, squatting down.

 

I had my mouth around his cock in an instant, sensually sucking and licking the shaft so as not to get him too excited.

 

"Ohhh, that's good mom" he moaned, his fork scratching against the plate. "Slower! Slower!"

 

"Better?" I asked, taking him out of my mouth and softly stroking the head, allowing my tongue to lather up the underside of his shaft.

 

"Yeah! Much" he answered, getting a giggle out of my daughter.

 

"What?" he asked.

 

"Nothing. Just that it must be nice for you, huh? Eating the breakfast mom made while she sucks your dick?!" she teased.

 

Chris and I made eye contact, with both of grinning. "Actually sweetie, this happens every morning for your brother" I giggled.

 

"Really?! Mom sucks your dick everyday before school like this?!"

 

"Pretty much. I mean sometimes we -"
"fuck a second time" I interrupted, immediately returning my lips onto his cock, smirking at my daughter. "Isn't mommy naughty?!"

 

Jessie laughed, nodding her head.

 

"Ooh shit! I don't think we can get there today though" Chris moaned, putting his plate down and stroking my hair.

 

I responded by deep throating him, gagging on his cock on purpose.
"UUuguhhh Yes! Yeah, definitely not getttting thereee!!!" he grunted, holding my head still as he erupted for the second time in the day.

 

"Good?" smiled, getting up and wiping my chin. "If so, then hurry up and eat honey. We gotta get going soon!"

 

He nodded in agreement, grabbing his two pieces of toast and scarfing down the rest of his food quickly, before even Jessie could finish. In the end, despite the eventful morning, we left early enough to get Chris at school on time before dropping my daughter off afterwards. I was spent by the time I got home, opting for a quick nap that ended up lasting hours. There was just a few errands I had to run afterwards before having the rest of the time to enjoy myself; getting a chance to eat a light lunch and read before engaging in my near daily workout.

 

I was just nearing the end of my yoga session when I heard the front door unexpectedly open. I double checked the clock, making sure that somehow I didn't read it wrong earlier. Nope, it was still just 1:30, about a full hour before Chris would normally get home. Grabbing a nearby small towel, I quickly wiped my face, heading out of my room and into the upstairs hallway.

 

It was my husband, our eyes meeting through the open space of the foyer. We were both silent, with Charles quietly heading towards the kitchen while I descended the stairs. Normally the sight of him unexpectedly being home would've made me groan, but today I grinned inside.

 

I had thought maybe I would've missed his initial reaction, but turned the corner just in the time; watching as Charles accidentally kicked the box by the basement door. He peered inside, moving around the top layer of clothing and looking underneath.

 

He scoffed. "What are you kicking me out?"

 

"No. It's not outside is it? Besides, most of your clothes is still upstairs, just your day to day stuff is here" I smiled innocently.

 

"And what"...you and Chris are taking over our bedroom is that it?"

 

"Maybe not every night, but I'd look to keep the possibility open" I answered. Charles had paced over to the kitchen sink, rinsing out a cup, nodding and chuckling ironically to himself.

 

"What's so funny? I miss something?" I asked sarcastically, bending down and looking through the moderately sized cardboard box.

 

As my eyes looked back up towards him, I caught him staring at my cleavage, causing me to grin. Upon realizing he was caught, his body language quickly changed, trying to look away. With him unexpectedly coming home in the middle of the day, I had completely forgotten I was in just my workout clothes; a loose fitting tank top and latex shorts, giving him plenty to ogle out.

 

"Do you find it embarrassing to have to hide the fact you're checking out your wife?" I teased. He shot me a look of frustration and anger, knowing there was no way he could deny it.

 

"I find it embarrassing for you that you'd ask your son to sleep with you at night" he retorted, dodging my question.

 

Remembering their conversation from earlier, I decided to go with it, now fully confident that Chris was more than capable of handling himself with his dad.

 

"Who said it was my idea?" I giggled.

 

Charles' face literally trembled, his eyes going white in disbelief. "You"...you mean he asked to?" he reiterated. Now with confirmation from both sides, I could see the truth sinking into his brain, tearing him apart.

 

"I guess someone else finds me attractive too" I laughed cutely.

 

"Why"...why would you say yes?" he asked stupidly. It was completely irrational, I mean, I could answer that question in a thousand ways, but the man was broken. He looked even worse than when I first started openly flirting and kissing Chris in front of him.

 

It seemed with me initiating, Charles could take, believing it was to get back at him for cheating. But now all of a sudden with his son leading, oh, it was absolutely killing him! And honestly, I should've known this sooner. Charles had always wanted me to be more submissive and obedient, and while I mostly was outside of the bedroom, he wanted the same in. Not necessarily in the case of extreme BDSM or anything, but oftentimes I would refuse a lot of his requests, including anal, or letting him throatfuck me, stuff like that. So now that I was succumbing to his son's requests, no matter how innocent, OH!!! I was actually kicking myself for taking this long to realize.

 

"I didn't really say yes. He just didn't want to leave so"..." I giggled, my eyes rolling up, as if reminiscing about last night, as I gently bit on the tip of my index finger. "Besides, do you honestly think it's hard for me to decide between sleeping with my loving, caring son or my lying, cheating husband?"

 

"Why the look, are you jealous? Isn't that what Sara's for? Maybe you should pay her some more visits if that's the case" I suggested, leaving Charles even more speechless.

 

"And you know, when I saw the two of you making out last night, I noticed she's not exactly"...gifted"...in this whole department" I winced, turning to my side and rubbing my ass for my husband to see. "You should tell her to do some more squats and exercises, that way maybe a 38 year old mom with two kids won't have a thicker, tighter ass than she does!"

 

"She"...she's just fine" he mumbled, having no idea how to respond properly.

 

I laughed, almost cackling. "Do you look at her the same way you're looking at me right now?" I asked, turning back to face him, pulling up the front of my tank top, enough to show my navel and sweaty, firm stomach.

 

It felt so weird teasing my own husband like this, and while there was little enjoyment I was getting sexually, the contorted expression on his face was enough. The pain of learning that I was willing to let my son lead as well as the regret of watching me become the sexy bombshell I had turned into was more than enough. Honestly, that last part had to hurt; watching me go from PJs and sweats and a middle-aged woman's body, to now booty shorts and a frame and ass rivaling that of any petite pornstar"...I mean it couldn't have been easy.

 

"Do you ever think of your wife when you fuck her?" I grinned, causing Charles to gulp. I wanted him to want me. I wanted him to want me bad. I wanted to entice every fiber of his body to wanna fuck me again, all the while knowing that I would never let it happen. I wanted him to live in that agony that he could've had all of this, but instead his own son would be replacing him now. I know it was completely sadistic, but I didn't care. The power trip I was on felt surreal.

 

"Well I think you've had enough of a peak for now. Try not to stare at my ass as I leave" I smiled, turning back around. I felt so wicked, just leaving my husband there, but not enough to move quickly, making sure he got a nice long look of my backside as I headed upstairs.

 

With my workout already ruined, I decided to go for a relaxing bath, giving myself the opportunity to chat with Chris as well, even if he was in school!

 

"Busy?"

 

It took about half a minute, but he eventually responded.

 

"In class, what's up mom?"

 

I decided to respond with a picture, lying comfortably in my large white bathtub, snapping a picture of my bubble covered feet on the opposite end.

 

"lol. It's already my last class of the day, can't wait another half hour-ish?"

 

"Your dad's home. So afraid nothing too frisky"

 

"Oh, really? That sucks"

 

"Yeah, especially considering mommy just worked out! I wasn't going to shower either!"

 

"Fuck! That makes it so much worse! I want you more now!"

 

"So does mommy!"

 

"What's he doing home anyways? Is he downstairs?"

 

"I dunno, did he mention anything to you this morning when he left?" I asked, trying to see if Chris wanted talk about their conversation or not. I was fine either way, but at least wanted to give my son the option if he wanted to.

 

"Not really. Just a little pissy about me spending the night in your room! Haha!"

 

"Hehehe. I think he's just jealous!"

 

"Yeah?"

 

"Uh-huh. When I was working out now, I was just in a tank top and shorts. So he was perving on me!"

 

"LOL! Really?"

 

"Yeah, it felt so weird seeing him like that" I said honestly.

 

"Haha, shouldn't you want your husband to stare at you!"

 

"I'd rather have my boyfriend do it!"

 

"And do I?" he flirted back.

 

"Yes, except it's even more creepy. But in a good way!"

 

"Mmm. That's because most of the time I'm just imagining ripping your panties aside and fucking your dripping wet pussy until you scream!"

 

"Are you thinking about that now? In the middle of class?" I teased, loving the way my son was texting back with me. At my age, obviously I never had the chance to sext when I was a teenager, so to do it now with Chris was so exhilarating, especially since my husband was downstairs!

 

"Uh-huh. Send me another pic mom"

 

I grinned, happily obliging. This one I snapped an overhead selfie, making sure that the top of my tits were over the water, just before my nipples showed.

 

"Wow. I bet dad would be dying to see this"

 

"uh-huh! I bet he'd kill you if he knew you were asking for them!" I texted, giggling while I did so.

 

"Would he? Dad's seen me play with your ass. He didn't do anything then"

 

"Does that mean you want to go further?!" I teased.

 

"Is that what you want mom? For me to touch and feel you up in front of your husband?!"

 

God, he was getting good at the dirty talking, knowing exactly what turned me on! And he was spot on too!

 

"Would you? Your dad's getting so freaked out that you like it!"

 

"HAHA!!!! Really?! He's seriously jealous?! I thought you were just mostly joking!"

 

"Oh, yeah! Your dad's so much angrier seeing you be forward than when mommy does it!"

 

"Shit!"

 

"Does that turn you on?!" I asked quickly, making sure to take another picture, this one a close up of my face staring seductively into the camera as I suck on my index finger.

 

"yeah, it does. It's fucked up, but it does, haha"

 

"So is that a yes?! You'll keep going in front of your dad?!"

 

"I guess, lol" he responded.
It wasn't the perfect response I wanted, but hey, better than nothing! I was dying to see Charles fuming again, eyes green with envy. And if my son really was turned on by cuckolding his father, god it could go far! I was already imagining him dry humping me in front of him, or just greeting me with a random grope of my tits. Maybe he'll even dig his hands underneath my panties in front of his dad! Fuck, that would be so hot!

 

"Well anyways, I just wanted to chat. Thanks for taking the time to talk with mommy during school! I'll let you get back to the little of class time you still have left"

 

"Eh, it's okay. Just more worried about this English project I have to do"

 

"Is it hard?"

 

"Not particularly, just don't think my partners gonna be much of a help. Actually, dad's staying home right? We can't fuck?"

 

"Probably not" I sighed, fingers reluctant to answer truthfully.

 

"In that case, I might stay after school for a few hours and go the library. It has access to a few journals and articles that normally needs a subscription for. That okay mom?"

 

"Sure. You want mommy to pick you up afterwards? I can drop your friend off too"

 

"Yeah, that sounds good. And no, I'm not asking her to stay after with me today. Probably get more done by myself anyways"

 

"Okay!" I answered, having mixed feelings about the word her. There was an instinctive sense of jealousy, but quickly covered over by how much trust I had in Chris. For god's sakes we were just talking about him fucking me behind his dad's back!

 

"Thanks mom! I'll talk to you later!"

 

Despite not getting my usual afternoon creampie from Chris, I felt surprisingly good. And with the fight with my husband still clear in my head, I wanted to tease him more. Knowing that he was well aware of his son's affection for my feet, why not show him I was equally indulging of Chris' fetish by getting a new sexy pedicure and jewelry too? It had been much easier wearing a toe ring when we were still on vacation in the warm Florida air with sandals and flip flops, becoming harder as we came back to the cold northwest with constant socks and boots to go outside, but now that Spring was almost here"...

 

"Oh my god! Jessie too!" I realized, my mind flooding with images of her dainty toes in all sorts of colors and designs, with a sexy and cute toe ring to boot! I knew it was supposed to define me and Chris' relationship"...but the thought of her making Chris worship her feet was too much to pass up! It was honestly surprising how much I wanted to see the two of them together. I guess in a way, it was like other parents pushing their kids in sports, trying to live vicariously through them. I was just doing the same with Jessie and her sexuality, wanting to safely engage in all the debauchery that my own mind had when I was young. I didn't want her to have to hide it and hold it in, teaching her its wrong to have such thoughts even if pretty much everyone their age did. Plus, you know, it's pretty hot seeing her tiny hands and feet jack off my boyfriend!

 

And with that thought, I carefully got out of the water and dried off slowly, taking my time to get out of the bathroom. I casually texted my daughter that I was going to pick her up, while finding a decent outfit to wear out.

 

 

"See ya!" my daughter yelled, waving to her friend as she climbed into the backseat.

 

"Does she need a ride, sweetie?" I asked.

 

"No, Tina's sister is supposed to come and get her soon" she answered.

 

"Okay" I smiled, driving out of the school's small roundabout and onto the main road. "You gonna be ready tomorrow?"

 

"Mhm! I mean I don't have that many lines so it's not that big of a deal" she answered, phone already in hand. I sighed, thinking of how amazingly different it was to my own childhood.

 

"Are you and Chris coming to watch me on Wednesday night?" she asked, smiling.

 

"Of course, we wouldn't miss it!" I answered.

 

"Is"...is dad coming too?"

 

"I dunno sweetie. Do you want him to?" I asked, trying to check her reaction.

 

She shrugged her shoulders, staring sheepishly into my rearview mirror. I had no idea how to take her answer, only thinking that she wanted to avoid the topic as well, just like me. It felt uneasy, knowing that this conversation had to be done at some point, but with how things are going now, I didn't want anything to risk changing it.

 

"Why'd you come and pick me up anyways?" she asked curiously.

 

"well your brother's still at school for a project and since I have to go back out and pick him up later, so in that case"...want to go to the mall? Mommy was thinking of getting a new pedicure?" I smiled into the mirror.

 

"Uh-huh! Can I get one too?!" she asked excitedly, leaning forward.

 

"Yes! So start thinking of what you want!" I giggled, loving her excitement.

 

"Aughh! I'm gonna tell Chris!" she beamed, stifling through her phone.

 

"It'd be better as a surprise"..." I said suggestively.

 

Jessie paused, her eyes scanning left and right as she thought it over, deciding that it was a good idea. "Can we go clothes shopping too?! I want underwear like yours mom!"

 

"I told you that's gonna be kinda hard sweetie" I giggled.

 

"Uugh! But -"

 

"I'll tell you what though, we can go get some regular panties at the store where we got your bra. I'm sure they'll have some that will look fine"

 

"But I want the ones like yours mom! You know thongs and stuff!" she protested.

 

I nearly rear ended the car in front of us, laughing at how such a lewd statement came out so easily from my little girl. Too bad, she didn't seem to find the humor at all.

 

"Mom! I'm being serious!"

 

"I know. I know sweetie" I said, trying to control my giggling. "But you know underwear's and bras aren't the best thing you can wear to tease your brother right?"

 

"They're not?"

 

"Of course not sweetie! Did you forget how crazy he went for your yoga pants yesterday?! You don't think he's gonna be drooling if he sees you in a skirt, or stockings, small shorts? Sometimes sweetie"...it's hotter when you wear more, like an outfit that shows off just enough to get your brother interested but hides the best parts, making him dying to see the rest" I smirked.

 

My daughter's smiled widened, that familiar look of creepy, yet seductive grin coming across her face. "Can I get those?!"

 

"Well mommy didn't tell you about it just to tease you!" I laughed.

 

"So is that a yes?! We can get all those things?!"

 

"How about we get our toes done first, and you can go on your own -"

 

"Yess! Thank you mom! Thank -"

 

"If you can behave! Also nothing too"...inappropriate, okay? Mommy still has to stare the cashier in the eye when I pay for them?" I said.

 

She giggled, nodding her head. "Are we getting match pedicures again?"

 

"Mmm"...mommy wants to talk to Linda some. You remember her, right sweetie? She did our toes last time. Well, I wanted to chat with her a little today, so I might ask her to do more of a design this time. Uhm"...I think with your toes, sweetie"...it -"

 

"They're too small for that" she said, a hint of sadness in her voice.

 

"Sorry sweetie! But just remember that your brother probably likes it that way" I winked.

 

She smirked, nodding her head in agreement. "Then what should I get?"

 

"Well for you missy, mommy thinks jet black would really good. Matches your personality, right?" I joked.

 

"Ha-ha mom, very funny" she answered back frustratingly, making me laugh.

 

"Okay, but being serious, it'd look great on your sweetie. Such a strong color on your tiny toes would look very sexy! Chris has asked mommy to paint mine black many times"

 

"Yeah?"

 

"Mhm" I grinned, seeing that she was coming around to the idea.

 

"Maybe then" she answered, smiling shyly.

 

I decided not to pursue it any further, instead letting the idea linger in her head as well pulled up into the parking lot and headed into the mall. Being a Monday afternoon, I knew Linda wouldn't be too busy, quickly spotting us as we walked into the salon.

 

I gave a couple of polite smiles and waves to the other beauticians there too, smirking as I realized that I had very much become a regular. They also made Jessie feel much more welcome too, enough so that she was no longer acting too shy but just her natural self.

 

"Hello gorgeous!" Linda teased, grinning at her. "Ready for another pedicure already?!"

 

"Uh-huh! I want them all black!" she grinned proudly.

 

Linda didn't say anything, just glancing over at me, grinning. "That sounds perfect! Would you like to go first again?" she asked, leading us to her section.

 

"Mhm!" my daughter nodded eagerly.

 

"You give her too much candy or something?" Linda joked, making Jessie giggle with her.

 

"As if she needs it" I said, rolling my eyes playfully. "She's just excited since I told her she can go pick out some clothes herself"

 

"Oh! Big day then! Shopping without your mom looking over your shoulders huh?" Linda asked, telling Jessie to take a seat.

 

The rest of her time on the comfortable spa chair was just as enjoyable, with Linda responding perfectly to keep up with her high energy level without sounding too patronizing. By the time she was done with Jessie's (with another masterpiece in her work by the way), I was just as excited to chat with her as well.

 

But maybe even more mesmerizing than her personality was the tattoos she had showing. Linda had always worn long sleeve blouses and pants, but her attire today gave me my first clear look. They weren't all with just black ink, but colored ones too, running down most of her right arm and left calf, ending by her ankle. Not wanting to stare out of politeness, I couldn't tell exactly what some of the writing were, but definitely saw how amazing the hot pink and red flower petal designs looked against her mocha skin. It was never something I personally considered, but I wasn't against the idea either. However, seeing how stunning it looked on her, was making me intrigued!

 

As her head stayed downwards to work on my feet, I grew bolder in my stares, twisting and bending my neck to admire the artwork on her body. And the more I stared at them while Linda and I chatted, the more I realized how odd it was that we had developed such a friendly repoire; me an Asian mother of two near nearing 40 and her a young black woman (gorgeous I might add), in the prime of her life at the late 20s. Yet for whatever reason, it worked fine for us.

 

"Ugh" I grunted accidentally. Linda, while still seated next to my feet, had turned to get something, causing her shirt to rise up in the back.

 

Hearing my vocal cue, she turned back to look at me, following my eyes to what they were staring at.

 

"Oh" she giggled. "Was that a good ugh or bad?" she joked.

 

"Sorry! I was just surprised" I blurted out, laughing at my own embarrassment.

 

"Well yeah, I can tell. You're still staring!" she giggled.

 

"Sorry!" I apologized again, face blushing red as I turned to look at her face instead.

 

"It's okay. I don't mind" she laughed. "Do you like it? Go ahead, lift up my shirt a little more"

 

I did as Linda asked, gently grasping the bottom of her t-shirt and lifting the back side up, revealing more and more of the large tattoo.

 

"oh wow" I sighed, looking at the long, stem and vine design of roses and skulls that trailed from her upper back to her lower. It looked so good, that for a second, I almost wanted to reach out and unclasp her bra, just so I could enjoy the entire artwork unobstructed!

 

"It took forever to get!" she giggled. "But most people seem to like it. Then again most of the ones that see the entire thing are"...you know" she smirked.

 

I laughed with her.

 

"That reminds me Jen of our conversation from last time. Are you going to make me sit here and beg for you to tell me or"..."

 

I giggled again.

 

"Cause the longer we dance around this topic the slower these toe are gonna get done!"

 

"Oh really? You're holding them hostage?" I joked.

 

"If I have to!" she smirked.

 

"No judgement?" I asked.

 

"Never! Just admiration!" she smiled.

 

"Okay fine, what do you want to kn-"

 

"When he gives you a foot massage, is it just a massage or"..." she grinned.

 

"Wow, not messing around huh?" I joked.

 

"Hey! I've been waiting almost an entire week to ask again!" she reasoned.

 

I giggled, shaking my head. "Well it usually starts as one"..."

 

"And?!" she asked, her eyes telling me she desperately wanted to hear more.

 

"And some - most times it ends with him sucking on my toes" I said, hardly believing myself that I had said it out loud!

 

"I knew it! I knew it! Oh my god that's so fucking hot Jen!" she exclaimed, quickly lowering her voice so as not to draw attention.

 

"Is your son hard when he does it?! Does it ever go any further?!"

 

I hadn't intended to answer, but simple body contact and my stupid grin told everything she'd need to know! Linda knew immediately, gasping in shock at non-verbal admittance!

 

"No wonder you wanted the massage oil!" she teased.

 

"Hey!" I shot back, trying to sound angry but failing. . I don't know why, but there was something about her that I loved so much! It's just this positivity and glow that Linda seemed to have that made me feel so natural around her.

 

"I said I wasn't judging!" she clarified, making me laugh. "But seriously, you've given him footjobs? Because it'd be so hot if you did!"

 

Again I didn't answer with words, just holding my smile as my body fidgeted from the excitement of our conversation; my toes were literally curling in Linda's hands!

 

"Fuck, Jen! Oh god that's hot! Do you ever give one to your husband too?"

 

"No" I smiled, shaking my head.

 

"You slut!" she smirked, giggling with me.

 

"Oh yeah, like I'm the only one!" I retorted. "What's your sluttiest moment?!" I asked, trying to take some of the questioning off myself.

 

Linda grinned, thinking it over. "Probably the time I gave a woman a pedicure right before my lunch break and then not 2 hours later, I was fucking her husband at his office"

 

"Oh my god! Yeah, that's pretty slutty" I nodded.

 

"In my defense she was cheating on him too so I didn't feel that bad. And we only hooked up like - twice after that" she exclaimed. "Anyways what's yours? Almost get caught before?!"

 

I giggled, thinking about where I would start. Hell, forget about getting caught, my husband's literally seen him massage and suck on my toes before!

 

"Promise not to judge?"

 

"Of course girl! The sluttier the better!"

 

"Okay!" I chuckled. "During Christmas break a few months ago, we got together with both my parents and my husbands. And during breakfast on like the first day, with everyone present, I gave my son a footjob under the table!"

 

Linda looked back shockingly at me. "okay, I'm suddenly feeling a lot better about my moment!"

 

"Hey! I thought you said no judging!"

 

"I'm not but girl you nasty! I love it!"

 

"You're not about to call protective services are you?" I said, half-jokingly.

 

""Hell no! I wanna hear more! Everybody's got sick and twisted fantasies, but few of us get to actually live them! If anything, I just jealous!"

 

"Are you?" I laughed.

 

"Uh-huh! The only major one I can think of is when I was like 15 or so and sleeping over my girlfriend's place. And her dad ended up spotting me in their upstairs bathroom brushing my teeth with just a t-shirt and panties on. I thought he was going to excuse himself and leave but he just grinned, watching me through the half-closed door. I'm not sure what the fuck happened, but we ended up making out and him groping my tits and ass!"

 

"Oh god! Really?!"

 

"Yeah, but l didn't have the courage back then to go back to their house and see if it would happen again. Maybe because of it, I've turned more adventurous in my sexuality now and love hearing stories! So trust me when I say I'm only turned on from all of this!" she said, putting on the top coat on my toes.

 

Knowing I was going to be here for at least a little longer to dry, I decided to entice her appetite, at least a little.

 

"Then I guess it'd be hot to hear that my son and I have gone that far too, huh?" I smiled, this time confidentially.

 

"Oh my god girl, you're serious! That's"...that is so fucking -"

 

"Slutty?!" I said, taking the word out of her mouth. "I think that's why I like it so much!"

 

"God, you and I are cut from the same cloth! It's exhilarating right? Doing something you're not supposed to?! Is that how it started between you two?"

 

"I guess" I said, shrugging my shoulders.

 

"Mmm!" Linda smiled, nodding her head in excitement. "Thank god your daughter went first so we could have a chance to talk!"

 

"Don't remind me! I'm terrified about what her selection is going to be by the time we're done here!"

 

*     Jessie's POV

 

I smirked widely, grabbing the handful of clothes I had picked out and rushing into the vacant changing room. I had picked out at least two pairs of all the things mom had mentioned, making sure to get a few extra pair of tights and small jean shorts! I even took the time to grab one a size smaller, wanting it to sit tight against my legs!

 

"Wow!" I exclaimed, glancing at how amazing it made my legs look! It made me even taller than I thought it would, especially as I slipped onto my newly picked out white platform sandals! Oh my god, my feet look so fucking sexy! Mom was right, the black looked so good against my skin and these bright white shoes!

 

Even though mom said it was best for it to be a surprise, I couldn't resist, snapping a downwards photo and texting Chris.

 

He responded immediately, making me giggle!

 

"You got your feet done?! They look so good!"

 

"Yup! Yup! Mom took me to the mall! New shoes too?! Like?!!!"

 

"uh-huh! Looks really good Jess!"

 

I grinned widely, sticking my tongue out and laughing. I stood back up, posing sideways in front of the full length mirror and snapping another picture.

 

"I think it goes well with my new jeans. What do you think?!"

 

"Wow! Your legs look so amazing!"

 

"It better! These jeans are like $70! Even in my size!"

 

"lol, mom agreed to it?"

 

"Not yet, hehehe! She's getting her toes done now!"

 

"She let you shop alone?! Wow. Brave" he teased.

 

"Very funny! I guess you don't want to see anything else then!" I shot back, biting my lower lip as my fingers scrambled quickly to answer.

 

"haha, that might be a good thing. I'm in my school library, don't exactly want to get a boner here"

 

I giggled at the thought of Chris hunched over, putting a book in front his crotch as he tried to act inconspicuous!

 

"You're not hard yet?! Lame." I bantered back.

 

"No I am. Trust me jess, I was hard after just seeing your toes! But I don't want it get any worse!"

 

"Why, are there other kids there?! Any girls?!" I teased.

 

"yeah, the librarian. She's at least 60 though, haha"

 

"Hmm. Well you do like older women, so..."

 

"Please, I'm an equal opportunist who doesn't hold any stereotypes. After all, I'm thinking of you right now, aren't I?"

 

That response made my body tingle, sending goosebumps up my long legs!

 

"Do you want any more pictures than?!" I teased.

 

It took a few seconds for Chris to respond. I could see the three little horizontal bubbles on my phone, indicating that he was typing, only for it to stop, and re-start again. I giggled, realizing I had literally left my brother speechless! God, it's so fun teasing him like this! I wasn't even in the same building as him and he's already fumbling around with his words! And when he did respond"...

 

It was a simple "yes."

 

I giggled louder, already knowing what picture I wanted to send. It was a photo I remembered most from the pornstar posing in when Tina and I were searching for porn at her sleepover! I hurriedly kicked off my sandals and sat back on the bench, leaning my back against the wall. I shot both legs straight up into the air, and pulled my jeans and panties half way off so it showed half my ass but not my pussy! I made sure to get my phone clearly focused before snapping the picture in the front length mirror in front, sending it to Chris!

 

"Like?!"

 

"God that smile"

 

"oh my god really?! You can see my legs, and feet, and my ass and you're looking at my smile?!"

 

"haha, well I didn't want to sound too perverted! What did you want me to say I want to kiss all over your legs, down to your feet and suck on your newly painted toes until your skin wrinkles from the moisture?! Or maybe how my cock is so hard right now that I just want to rub and slap it over all your ass!"

 

Now, this is what I wanted! God, even through text it sounded so hot! Chris must've had the same thought because we both immediately wanted to stop just talking about it and make it a reality!

 

"When are you and mom leaving? Almost done at the mall?!"

 

Even though I wanted the same, I didn't have to let him know that!

 

"Maybe, why? In a hurry"

 

"Yes! Can you tell mom to hurry up and finish and come and pick me up!"

 

"You sure you don't want to see anymore? I got stockings too"..." I teased.

 

"Fuck! No, just tell mom to hurry! I'm about to go jackoff in the school bathroom!"

 

That one made me laugh even more! "Ok, fine"..." I texted back, acting annoyed. But in reality I wanted it just as bad! To wrap my hands around his cock! Mom got all his cum this morning, so it's only fair I get it this afternoon!

 

I changed back into my new clothes before giving mom a ring, timing it perfectly as she said she was done with her pedicure and just picking out a few other things and would meet me in a few minutes. I was a little surprised that mom didn't really make any fusses about all the clothes I got, but then again"...considering how perverted she was, she probably liked it this way!

 

"What's this?" I said, slamming the car door shut. "is this a ring?"

 

"Sort of" mom grinned, looking back at me. I tilted my head, confused until her eyes glanced lower.

 

"Oh!" I exclaimed, immediately kicking off my flats and putting the two in, one on my ring to and the other next to my pink one.

 

"Do they fit okay, sweetie?"

 

"Uh-huh! I had to tighten it a bit, but yeah!"

 

"Good! Let's see how long your brother can keep his hands off you!" she grinned, pulling away.

 

The entire ride to my brother's school, I could only think about what he was going to do when we picked him up! Was he going to wait until we at least got home or"...what am I saying, he's gonna be all over me once he climbs in! It made giggle with anticipation!

 

"Do you see hi-"

 

"There he is mom!" I exclaimed, pointing towards Chris, walking towards us from a side door at his school. As he began to close the gap, I grinned when I saw Chris head to the passenger side, climbing in. Mom seemed to notice too, smirking at me through the rearview mirror! I don't know why but she always seemed to have at least some idea what I was up to! Did she know I had sexted him?!

 

"Get everything done honey?" mom asked, smiling at Chris.

 

"No, I wish. Probably have to work on it some after school tomorrow. It's a dual presentation anyways" he answered, tossing his backpack to the trunk behind us. Chris' eyes quickly scanned to me, smiling, making me blush! Oh my god he wanted me so bad! I can see it his eyes! It made me feel so hot!

 

Before mom could ask another question, he grabbed my right leg, pulling onto his lap as his hands immediately went to my ankle, pulling my shoe off!

 

Mom laughed from the front, causing me to glance at her in the mirror.

 

"Fuck you didn't wear socks again?!" he exclaimed, getting my flats off.

 

"I took it off after getting my pedicure! Do you like?!" I grinned, twisting in my seat so my back was against the car door, allowing me to push both my feet in front of my brother's face! As mom began driving, he quickly got my other shoe off too, grabbing both sets of my feet and smothering them too his nose!

"Uuughh!" he moaned, taking loud whiff after loud whiff! I still have no idea why he would like my feet all sweaty and stinky, but I didn't care! It made me feel so good seeing my brother like this!

 

"Careful honey! Mommy's car windows aren't that tinted!" she joked, laughing.

 

"Mom! Don't ruin it for me!" I protested, pouting. Chris didn't answer. I'm not even sure he heard, his tongue finally beginning to work, sliding between my big and ring toe!

 

"Do you like my -"

 

"Fuck your toe ring looks so sexy, Jess! Both of them!" he panted, sucking on it roughly, pulling it all the way off my toe and then working it back on, using only his lips and tongue. I could feel his saliva dripping down my soles, heading towards my heels.

 

"Did you get one too mom?!" he asked.

 

"Oh my god, you're so greedy! What, my feet aren't enough for you?!" I teased, pulling them back. Well I tried to, I guess. Chris was holding onto my ankles so tightly that I couldn't even move an inch away!

 

"Sorry! You're - mmm!! - right Jess" he mumbled, making out with my feet.

 

"oh my god honey! I don't remember the last time you looked like that with mommy's feet!" she laughed, watching us through the mirror. "Do you like them that much?"

 

"Uh-huh! They smell so fucking good right now!" he moaned, sucking on my two big toes like mommy does with his cock!

 

"Yeah? Is it because they're stinky from your sister running around the mall for an hour?"

 

"Mmmm!"

 

"Wow so busy sucking that you can't even answer mommy?! I'm so jealous sweetie!" she teased, smiling at me.
I grinned back at her! Hearing mom say that made me feel so sexy! And this was just my pedicure! I wanted to see his face when he saw me in that skirt and stockings that I begged mom into letting me buy!

 

"You can join us when we got home mom! I want to watch Chris fuck you again!" I grinned.

 

"Oh I wish sweetie! But your dad's home!" she answered.

 

"Really?! No!" I exclaimed. The thought of not getting to fool around or taste Chris' cum was so distraught that even him worshipping my feet wasn't enough to ease the pain!

 

"Sorry sweetie! But you and your brother can keep going, okay? Just do it quietly upstairs" she smiled.

 

I nodded happily, just about to respond when Chris abruptly pulled my legs, scooting my entire body forward.

 

"Auggh!" I squealed.

 

He chuckled, grabbing one hand while the other one went to my waist, guiding me onto his lap.

 

"Oh my god you're so hard Chris!" I exclaimed, feeling his hard-on poking between my thighs!

 

"What'd you think was gonna happen after all your teasing!" he answered, his lips clamping down on my neck. I tilted my head, letting his tongue work on giving me a hickey while he stretched his right hand to the other end, continuing to massage with my feet.

 

"Mmm. You smell so good Jess" he moaned, gently licking up my neck onto my earlobe! He was biting it tenderly as he sniffed the after smell that my shampoo leaves. I answered by reaching between my legs and rubbing his cock. It was hard though, I mean not his cock (although that obviously was!), I meant it was hard to get any real feeling because of his jeans!

 

"Take them off Chris! I want to jack you off!" I stammered, still loving how he was running his tongue and hands all over my body!

 

"Can you two wait a few minutes?" mom said, laughing from the front. "We're almost home"

 

Chris and I both abruptly stopped to look out the car, a first since mom started driving home! I was shocked to see that somehow we were already in our neighborhood, just a minute or so away from home.

 

"Maybe we should wait a bit then" Chris chuckled, sliding me off his lap. I nodded my head, seeing that there were at least a few people outside; one walking their dog, another kid trying out a skateboard.

 

"Let me help with the bags mom" Chris said, as mom pulled into our driveway.

 

"Thanks honey!" she smiled, kissing Chris. Still in the safety of our car, mom and my brother made out while I worked to get my flats on.

 

"I thought you said to save it" I joked, smirking at my mom.

 

"Hey! Mommy doesn't get to play right away so be patient!" she giggled.

 

"Fine! I'm gonna change upstairs anyways!" I said, realizing I could use this time. Hurriedly, I hopped out of the car and slammed it shut, running into our always unlocked garage door that led into the kitchen.

 

"oh, hey dad" I smiled, not expecting him to be in the living room.

 

"You went shopping sweetie?" he asked, seeing my two handful of bags.

 

"Uh yeah. Springs almost here so mom took me to get some clothes" I answered, dying that he wouldn't want to see what they were! I'd have no idea how to react if dad saw how short the skirts and tiny the jean shorts that I picked out were! He'd totally freak!

 

"Mmm! That's great!" he smiled. "Uh"...I've been really busy with work sweetie, so I'm sorry for not being around as much. But your mom just told me that you have a play coming up, right? Tomorrow, is it? I had dinner with some clients but I cancelled so I could watch you perform instead!" he said.

 

"oh" I muttered, trying to fake a smile. "Uhm"...actually tomorrows play is just for the kids. The one for the parents isn't until Wednesday night"..."

 

The look of embarasesement on dad's face wasn't really making it any better for me either! Still, I didn't even care that much right now. All I wanted to do was run upstairs and change so I could make out with Chris some more! I wanted to feel his cock on me so badly, just like yesterday!

 

"Ohh"...Wednesday" he stammered.

 

"Uh yeah. I'm"...I have to go to the bathroom and then practice my lines! We can talk at dinner!" I lied, running off.

 

Dad yelled something back, but I didn't hear, my footsteps pounding the staircase too loud from how fast I was running. As soon as I got into my room, I stripped out of the long jeans and underwear I had on.

 

"AUughh!" I moaned, biting my lower lip as I rubbed my clit. Oh fuck! Chris got me so wet just from sucking on my toes! I wanted to change right away, but the only thing I could do was take a seat on my bed, spreading my legs open as I played with my pussy.

 

"MmmMhhh!" I cooed, circling my lips and clit with two fingers. I calmly closed my eyes, re-experiencing what it felt like for Chris to cum all over my ass yesterday! I was dying to make it happen again, and this time without the added clothes! I bet his load would feel so hot on my skin!

 

"Uugh! Ughh!" I panted, sticking two fingers into my pussy. God, I was so wet, just like mom before she got fucked! Does that mean I wanted to get fucked too? Mom looked so fucking happy when Chris' cock was going in and out of her! And the more I thought back to it, the faster I fingered, causing all types of noises to come out of my pussy.

 

I wonder what it's like to be fucked. It feels soooo good with just my two little fingers, I couldn't imagine how Chris' cock would feel! Would it even fit?! It seemed to fit mom's just fine and her pussy's not that much bigger! Maybe I could take it too?! Does it hurt a lot the first time, just like everyone says?! Tina said her sister bled when she first had sex! Is that gonna happen to me too?!

 

"UUghh! Oh god! Chris!" I moaned, feeling an orgasm coming! Oh my god, I can't believe I'm gonna cum thinking about my brother fucking me, I'm not even ready for it yet!

 

"Mmmhgh! Auugh! Yes! Yes! YESSS!!!" I panted, body shaking as I climaxed! I could feel my legs spazz uncontrollably as my toes curled. Even though I had playing with my pussy a lot lately, I still hadn't gotten used to just how intense it could be! I wanted to just lie there forever until I heard mom and Chris come into the house, reminding me that the fun was just about to start!

 

I didn't care too much about making sure it looked perfect, tearing off the tags and quickly getting the thigh high white stockings on first, only checking to make sure it didn't bunch on my feet. I then grabbed a new pair of the underwear I bought, and while nothing like mom's, they didn't look kiddie either! Next came the black flare skirt, one that would normally be way too short, but was passable-ish with my stockings. I mean not really since every time I spun around anyone could easily see my panties, but hey, I was only wearing them indoors so why not! Not having the time pick exactly what top went best with it, I decided to keep my dark maroon sweater on, mostly because the neck hole was big enough that most of my collarbone and subsequent bra straps could be seen too!

 

I took one last look in my mirror before sneaking out my door, not wanting dad to see me. Luckily I could hear him talking to mom downstairs, giving me the perfect opportunity to slip into Chris' room.

 

"Whoa! Were these the stockings you were talking about earlier?" Chris asked, checking out my legs.

 

"Uh-huh, do you like them? I have them in black too" I giggled. Chris already had me spun around, hugging me from behind as his hands roamed up my legs. Instantly he found where they ended on my thigh, slipping his fingers inside to feel up my creamy flesh.

 

I melted into his embrace, feeling his cock pressing against my ass again. I swear it was even harder than earlier! And now with no jeans but just shorts on, I could feel it so much better too!

 

"Raise your foot up! Raise it to -Auughhh! Fuck, your black nail polish looks so hot through the white stockings!"

 

I laughed, reaching my hand back to stroke his face while I tried to balance myself on one foot, giving Chris a view of my pedicure on the other.

 

"Oooh shit! Did you finger yourself Jess?!" he exclaimed, sniffing my hand.

 

"Maybe" I giggled. The words were barely out of my mouth when Chris moved my fingers into his mouth, sucking on each one tenderly for a few seconds before moving to the next one.

 

"UUuughh! You taste so sweet!" he moaned, humping my ass now as his tongue continued to work! He was pressing so hard into me that I had a hard time standing up, even when I placed both feet back down!

 

"Let's move to my bed!" he exclaimed, grabbing my hand and leading me. I can't believe just a few days ago he was trying to fight me off him, now he was equally desperate to get me on! God it's so easy to work him up, no wonder mom loves it so much!

 

He didn't seem quite sure of what position he wanted, but I was, shoving him onto his bed while I climbed on top of him, allowing us to kiss. His hands immediately began to roam everywhere, from feeling up my thighs to pushing my sweater up so he could rub against my back and ribs too, all before sliding up my skirt and grabbing my ass!

 

I almost didn't feel it either, completely concentrated on the fact that his cock was pushing against my pussy! I could feel the shaft along my slit, making me even wetter!

 

"Uugh! Uughhh!" I moaned softly, letting Chris suck on my tongue at his own pace.

 

I didn't know how turned on he was until I realized that Chris had pushed my panties completely into my asscrack, groping my cheeks freely now.

 

"AUugh!" I shrieked, feeling him slap my right one lightly. Chris must've heard the moan that came with it because he quickly did it again, making me grunt a second time.

 

"Fuck Jess! I can't believe how hot you've gotten! These stockings and skirt look amazing on you!" he panted.

 

I laughed, finding it funny that he would say that now considering from his position, he literally couldn't see either one! I didn't care though; his cock felt soo good rubbing against me!

 

"Ooh shit! Yeah, Jess, grind on me! Here sit up! Sit up!" he exclaimed. Pulling me off him, and setting me straight up on him, still mounted by his crotch, knees by his waist.

 

"Get that sweater off!" he cried, grabbing the bottom and pulling it over my head. My hands naturally went over my tits, grabbing them through my bra. Yet my mind was preoccupied elsewhere; god, I still couldn't get over just how hard he was!
"UuGhh! Do you like that Chris?!" I moaned.

 

"Uh-huh! Fuuck Jess! It feels so good!" he grunted, hands rubbing small circles against my thighs. He had pulled my skirt completely up now, onto my waist, allowing him to watch my pantie covered pussy dry humping him!

 

"Actually turn around! I wanna play with your ass at the same time!" he moaned, already grabbing my waist and trying to spin me like a top! I laughed, feeling so weird to be facing away from him, my body leaning forward towards his legs! But as soon as his hand was on my ass again, while I continued to grind on him, it made perfect sense!

 

"Oh my god! Are you pulling out your cock?!" I gasped, looking back, feeling one of his hands digging through his shorts!

 

"I won't do anything, I promise! Let me just rub it against your ass! Please, Jess?!" he begged.

 

I looked back at him, grinning.

 

"Fine! Just don't tear my stockings! Mom told me you like to do that!"

 

He chuckled. "yeah I guess! No promises, but I'll try!" he said, freeing his dick. I stared in awe at how wet and shiny it was, pre-cum dripping down an entire side of the shaft! As soon as it touched my ass, Chris moaned out in relief! It sounded so hot!

 

"Arche your - Oooohh Fuuck!" he gasped, feeling as I postured up, pushing my ass back. I could feel his cock right behind me, now smothering against my ass, wiping his hot sticky pre-cum onto my bare skin!

 

"Oohh Shit! Uh-huh! Rock back gently Jess!" he asked, holding onto my waist and guiding how he wanted me to move.
Every time I rocked back, I would feel it rubbing against me, turning me on too! I thought this was hot enough but Chris surprised me by holding me still all of a sudden. And then I gasped, feeling him pull my panties aside and slip his cock underneath the soft cotton fabric!

 

"Ooh my god Chris!"
"I won't push it in, Jess!" he panted, begging me with his eyes. "I'm just going to hold it here! But keep doing what you were doing!"

 

Even without his instructions, my body began rocking again, acting completely on its own; my legs gently carrying my weight forward and then relaxing back again, and then forward, and back. At first Chris just held it nestled across my ass diagonally, but soon we both wanted more! I subtly, without even realizing it, changed my angle, while Chris did the same to the positioning of his cock!

 

"AUuughh!" he moaned, once it was completely nestled against my asscrack, the bottom side of his cock inside, while the top was above!

 

I immediately attempted to return to the same rhythm, but Chris instantly corrected me, grabbing my waist and moving my hips up and down instead of forwards, almost like twerking. Instantly I realized why, feeling that he was now fucking between my ass cheeks!

 

"Ooh shit Jess!" he panted.

 

I responded by moaning too, reaching down to try and pull my panties down as they were keeping my legs closed. Chris saw this too, hurriedly tearing it down my legs and off my feet, freeing my lower body. With the extra space, I got off of his body and onto my knees, keeping my upper body lying down against the bed and sticking my ass out. Chris, with all the times fooling around with mom, seemed to know exactly what to do, getting on his knees and scooting forward, nestling his cock perfectly into the gap of my ass!

 

"Auuh!" I shrieked again, body pulsing as I felt him slap me a third time! I was expecting a fourth when I felt him lift his cock up, using that to slap me instead!

 

"Oh you're such a perv!" I giggled, turning my head to look at him.

 

"what I am I supposed to do when I have a little sister this hot and tempting!" he smirked.

 

"Don't forget you're still dating mom!" I teased.

 

"Oh I'll have plenty left!"

 

"You sure?! My ass is feeling sticky enough already and you haven't even cum yet!" I grinned.

 

"Yeah, that's not gonna stay true for long" he chuckled, grunting as he rocked against me. He was basically fucking me, only it was my asscrack instead of my pussy!

 

"Mmm! Cum on my tight little ass Chris! I want to feel it so bad!" I said cutely, bouncing on him again.

 

He grunted louder, grabbing my hips and thrusting his cock forward, picking up speed and rhythm. The two of us tag-teamed, pumping it up and down until I heard moan extra loudly, holding my ass against him as he came. Too bad his aim wasn't too good though! Everything except for the last two shots or so shot well over my ass, landing all over my back!

 

"Fuuuccck!" he grunted, collapsing back onto his bed, lying on his headboard.

 

"oh my god I think you got it in my hair!" I giggled.

 

"Don't move" he chuckled, leaning forward to check. "oh yeah, I did! Just wait I'll grab a towel"

 

"What?! NO!" I exclaimed. "Scrape it off with your hands, I want to taste it!"

 

He chuckled. "You're exactly like mom sometimes"

 

"Well I am her daughter!" I retaliated, staying down in my position. I didn't think much of how vulnerable I was until Chris went silent, causing me to turn my head back and look again, seeing my brother staring at my ass!

 

"Oh my god he was looking at my asshole! Did he like that too?! I mean he likes my stinky feet, was this the same?!" I asked myself, staring at his expression in awe. But he only stared a few seconds longer, quickly moving forward and doing as I asked.

 

He started up high and wiped down my back, smearing his cum into my skin while gathering the thicker, creamier loads!
"Here, it's all I could - Uauuggh!" he moaned, not even  finishing his sentence before I had my lips wrapped around his two fingers!

 

I wasn't even aware of what I was doing until Chris gently grabbed the back of my head, forcing me to suck deeper. It was only then when I looked at his eyes, seeing why he was so turned on; my brother was imagining it was his cock! His mouth was half open, tongue sticking partly out, watching mesmerized as I bobbed up and down on his fingers. It turned me on so much!

 

Not knowing what to do, aside from watching mom, I tried my best to copy her techniques, twirling my tongue against his fingers as I sucked on the length of it. It felt good, but wasn't as thick as I wanted, my own eyes looking downwards, past his chest and stomach to his cock. It was still semi-hard and absolutely coated with cum! God, the sauce on his fingers already tasted so good, but I wanted more!

 

I hadn't thought about it, but the more I looked at his cum-covered"...

 

"Mmm!" I moaned, letting his fingers slip out and pushing my brother back, forcing him to lean against the headboard. I dropped lower on my knees, until his cock was right next to my mouth. By now there was no doubt or hesitation, my only desire to get that glistening liquid onto my tongue!
"Oooohh Fuuucck! Shit Jesss!" he exclaimed, feeling my tongue lick across his cock.

 

Fuck, he tasted so good! It was so much better than just licking it off his fingers! I wasn't even thinking anymore, simply holding the head and pressing his cock against his groin so I could keep it still, licking everywhere! Chris must've loved it because in no time, I felt his cock hardening again! It was amazing to watch, and it happened so fast that I wasn't prepared at all! One second I was licking his semi-hard shaft and the next it was standing straight up, pointing upwards.

 

I moved my lips to the head, trying to suck off more of his cum, but god his cock was so big! I could barely fit even the head inside my tiny mouth! I wanted to get him moaning more, but was afraid of messing up! No, I need mom here on my first blowjob! I didn't want to fuck it up and make Chris regret it!

 

So instead, I sat up, keeping some of his cum in my mouth as I kissed Chris, allowing my hand to wrap around his cock instead, jacking it off. He didn't seem to mind the change, immediately grabbing the back of my head and kissing me back, opening his mouth to let my tongue slither inside.

 

And even though his cock had plenty of lube on it, I still scarped some more juices from my own pussy, just wanting to feel it on Chris' cock as I stroked him!

 

"UUughh! Slow down jess! Slow down! You're gonna make me cum again!" he moaned, breathing harder and harder.

 

Sorry Chris! But just hearing the possibility of a follow up only got my hand working faster, pumping his cock, milking it for my reward!

 

"Jess! Slow do - uughh" he moaned, not having the space necessary to talk as my lips smashed back on him. Having done this a few times now, I could feel when he was about to erupt, just in time for me to move my body in front of his, letting him shoot onto my crotch. He barely had any cum so soon after unleashing just minutes earlier, but the little bit of jizz he did have, trailed down towards my pussy! It felt so hot!

 

I was just about to finger myself when Chris abruptly pulled me towards him as he dropped his own body lower.

 

"Oh my god!" I exclaimed, readjusting my feet so I wouldn't trip. But before I was even stable I felt his tongue lick across my pussy!

 

"AUuguhh! Fuck, Chris!!" I panted.

 

"Mmm!! Uuugh Yes!" he moaned, clamping his lips across my pussy and digging his tongue into me! Fuuck it felt better my own fingers ever did! I can't believe my brother's eating me out!

 

I reacted by grabbing his head, and knowing that mom liked to play rough with him, I didn't hold back, tugging his hair while smothering my pussy onto his face! He loved it just as much as me, moaning just as loud as me!

 

"MMm! Uughh-huh! Eat my pussy Chris! Tongue fuck me like you _AUUuughhhhh!!!" I panted, upper body constricting back and forth. My legs were shaking, wobbling from how good my brother's tongue felt inside my pussy! Soon I could barely, basically leaning my body weight into him, forcing him to suck and lick harder!

 

Before long his head was pressed against his headboard, but I still didn't let up, not with another climax coming, this one from my brother's actual mouth instead of just the thought of him fucking me! I gripped his hair tighter, completely disregarding the gasps that were coming out of his mouth. Was he begging for air?! Could he even breathe?! I didn't care. I only wanted to cum again, cum all over his mouth so he'll want to taste me everyday!
 

"Auughhhhh! I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cuuummmmm!!"! I screamed, gushing my juices all over him.

 

Yet even as my body shook violently against him, Chris' hands held my ass firmly, keeping me in the same position as his tongue continued to swirl and explore. I came twice more in the next few minutes!

 

When he finally let go, both of us were completely exhausted!

 

"Holy fuck Jess" he stammered, hand still softly rubbing my nylon stocking covered legs.

 

I didn't even the energy to react, just trying to get oxygen back into my body. I can't believe I just licked his cock and he ate me out! I thought this afternoon was just gonna be a repeat yesterday, but"...but it seemed we both got way too turned on!

 

How does mom do it?! How does she want more and more, every.single.day! And Chris, how does my brother keep up?!

 

I giggled, laughing to myself at the thought.

 

"At least"...at least I didn't tear your stockings" he panted, smiling. I was about to respond when I heard his phone go off - a text. My brother calmly leaned over, grabbing his phone.

 

"mom said dinner's almost ready. We need to go set the table" he said, smiling at me. He grinned, seeing me still completely naked outside of the bra I had on.

 

"Uhh"...I'm gonna need a few minutes!" I giggled.

 

"Sure. I'll go down first. Make sure to clean up, don't want"...don't want dad to see anything" he smiled, giving my ass a playful slap and scuffling off his bed.

 

*     Jenny's POV

 

"Oohh" I exclaimed, moving my head out of the way as the steam from the pasta rose above the pot. I gently grabbed it and poured it into a strainer, letting the starchy water flow through and retaining the long Alfredo noodles.

 

I then went on to check the white sauce, making sure it was neither too watery or creamy, all the while my dirty mind not being able to stop thinking about what was keeping my kids so long upstairs! I didn't care what happened, just hoping that I wouldn't miss too much!

 

And if it wasn't for my jealous husband, who was sitting in the living room talking on his phone, I'd be upstairs with them, hopefully getting my pussy pounded! I don't know if Chris somehow heard my thoughts, but he came down just a few seconds later, greeting me in the kitchen. He made no attempt to even recognize his father's presences, giving him to cold shoulder.

 

I was wondering if Chris remembered our conversation from earlier when he kissed me hard on the mouth, grabbing my ass at the same time.

 

"Oohh!" I giggled, flirtatiously throwing myself at his chest, all for my husband to see of course!

 

"Smells really good mom!"

 

"Yeah? Pasta's okay? I didn't have much time today to cook anything fancier!" I giggled,

 

"No it's fine" he said, hugging me from behind and sliding his hands by waist. "I'll have pasta every night if it means I get to play with a new set of pedicured feet!"

 

He said it loud, enough to draw his father's attention towards us, his attention perking up at how openly Chris made that comment! It was so hot and I loved how Chris was getting into it to! I'm not sure if Jessie took care of him or not, but I could feel the budge in his shorts behind me!

 

"What's in here" he said, looking into the shopping bag I had told him to bring in earlier.

 

"Oh, mommy got you some new boxers. I was doing some of your laundry and noticed that you"...uhm seemed to have some dried stains on them!" I giggled.

 

"I wonder why mom!" he laughed, kissing my neck. I almost gasped from his touch, shocked that he was taking my words this serious about cuckolding his dad! Then again, maybe it was just from getting worked up from my daughter! Whatever the case, I gladly accepted it!

 

"Is that what the towels are for?"

 

"hmm?" I asked, confused.

 

He moved his boxers aside, and pulled out one of the hand towels I had bought.

 

"These. For me to clean myself after I"...you know" he smirked, kissing my neck. I took one glance over at my husband, watching as he stammered over his words through the phone, unable to believe that we were having an open conversation about Chris jacking himself off before dinner! Fuck, it turned me on so much! I mean the towels had nothing to do with that, but"...my husband didn't have to know!

 

"Well I can't have you emptying into your boxers every time! So from now on just use the towel, mommy will clean it every other day, okay?!"

 

"Every other day! I don't know if that's gonna be enough!" Chris joked, reaching forward and digging his hands into my panties! The counters of the kitchen made it impossible for my husband to see, but still! Fuck, what got into him! I loved it!

 

"Well it's the best we can do!" I giggled, staring seductively at my husband. I was arching back, accentuating the front of my body all while showing just how tightly his son was hugging me from behind.

 

"You could always just jack me off yourself mom" Chris whispered into my ear.

 

"Oh my god, you're so naughty! Mommy's not talking to you anymore until you fix that potty mouth!" I giggled loudly, pushing his hands playfully off me and waving an index finger in front of Chris' face!

 

Charles was sitting there, dying to know what his own son just said to make even me shocked! Luckily for him, before Chris and I could carry the hurtful flirting any further, Jessie began running down the stairs. The two of quickly separated, giving my husband the false sense of truth that she was still clueless.

 

"Dinner's ready mom?" she beamed, having that same smirk as her brother had when he came down. What the fuck happened upstairs?! I was dying to get dinner done with and have this figured out!



03


"Yeah sweetie, why don't you go set the table with your brother, okay?" I instructed, looking inquisitively at my daughter. Jessie however, maintained her little smirk, not giving me any clues of what had happened upstairs. Maintaining her aura of mysteriousness, she tenderly grabbed a handful of utensils and headed off to the dining room.

 

"I got it mom" Chris smiled, taking over for me by splitting the pasta onto 4 individual plates. I couldn't help but giggle a little as he loaded up extra on his when the other three were done.

 

"What? I always love your pasta" he chuckled, catching my reaction.  "There's still some left anyways, not like I took it all!"

 

"mhm" I nodded, holding my laughter.

 

"What's so funny?!" Jessie asked demandingly, looking as if she thought we were talking about her.

 

"Nothing, your brother's just being his usual hungry self, that's all" I smiled.

 

"Oh" she said, rolling her eyes. But when she spotted the pan of white alfredo sauce we were using, she immediately started giggling. "Still hungry?!" she teased.

 

I turned my attention over to Chris watching him trying to hide a nervous smile. Did my daughter make her brother eat his own cum again?!

 

"Are you?!" he shot back, making sure not to be too loud.

 

"Maybe"..." she grinned, eyes wandering down towards his cock. The little temptress subtly licked her lips, teasing Chris (as well as me!) even more! Jessie held the stare just long enough, quickly turning to grab the bowl of salad I had prepared and turned back towards the dining room, swaying her hips left and right. God, I wanted to drop down and bite her cute little ass! I swear there was no way I had an ass like that at 10, so I don't know where she got that firmness already!

 

"You wanna tell mommy what that was about?" I teased.

 

He glanced over at his father, seeing him still looking towards us every once in a while. "Later" he hushed, taking two plates and hastily following his sister. I grabbed the remaining pair, looking over at my husband. Charles didn't say anything, just nodding his head slightly in recognition, all while looking disgruntled on the phone. At first I thought it might be from the queasy sight of me and his son earlier, but it seemed he was genuinely ticked off about the conversation he was having. I didn't care of course, actually preferring him to stay there longer while the three of us finished eating.

 

Yet and idea of that went out the door before I even slid the door into the dining room completely open; I could hear undeniable, soft, high pitched moans! I curiously peered my head into the room first, spotting my boyfriend behind his sister, firmly pinning her front against the dining table as he grinded roughly against her ass! Jessie was in a pair of small, bright orange cotton shorts, one that showed off a decent amount of leg and thigh. Well, it normally did, or would have, because right now, Chris' hands were pawing at the front, hiking it further and further up her leg. I could see the material bunch on her crotch, showing off a sexy pre-teen camel toe; she wasn't wearing any panties!

 

I quietly entered the room, taking one last glance back through the kitchen to make sure my husband was still busy before sliding the door closed behind me. The two hardly noticed, my daughter planting both palms firmly on the table, trying to support herself as Chris dry humped her from behind. I couldn't believe how aggressive he was being, so much more so than yesterday! And maybe equally amazing was how nonchalant my daughter was acting, flirtatiously giggling and cooing as Chris kissed the back of her neck all while his hips gyrated forward.

 

It wasn't until I set the two plates of pasta down, causing the ceramic to clang against the wooden table, that Jessie opened her eyes, grinning right at me. I won't lie, there was definitely a hint, however small, however unnecessary, of jealousy. I'm human after all! Any girl would react to their SO unexpectedly dry humping another woman, even if it was my daughter and my own doing! I mean I was way more turned on, but still, this was my boyfriend and right now"...he was completely lost against another woma- no I should stop saying that, I mean girl's body! He hadn't even noticed I entered the room!

 

Jessie bit her lower lips, clasping her right hand over her brother's and moving it up her stomach. I think she had intended it to be over her t shirt, but as soon as Chris got past her waist, he chose a less obstructed route, snaking inside the thin garment. I watched in awe as the bump migrated past her stomach and onto her right tit, digging inside her bra. The sight caused me to take a seat, swinging one foot up onto the table as my hand dug into my yoga pants, sliding across my already drenched pussy.

 

"Are you gonna cum a third time Chris?" she giggled. I knew those words for meant for me, causing me to smirk back at my little succubus! I felt so proud!

 

It was only now that Chris finally opened his eyes too, widening as he saw his mommy girlfriend playing with her herself at the sight of him with another girl.

 

"Why'd you slow-"

 

"Don't slow down!" Jessie and I said in unison, causing us all to chuckle.

 

"Is dad-"

 

"You're fine honey! Now do what your sister asked!" I grinned. Chris smiled, nodding as he moaned out loud, pushing Jessie's body down. She understood what he wanted, dropping her entire upper body onto the table, hands pushing aside the plate and glass on her right. I was situated perfectly, watching as Chris grabbed Jessie's ass, right before he pulled his cock out of his sweats. I don't know if I've ever seen the head of his cock redder, no doubt an indication of the action it had already seen upstairs!

 

But Chris paid no attention to it, pushing forward, rubbing the head and shaft all over his sister's sexy, tight ass.

 

"Fuck, that looks hot honey!" I moaned, mercilessly flicking my clit.

 

"Yeah? It gets better though!" he grunted, grabbing the back of her shorts and yanking it down in one motion, exposing Jessie's behind fully. I literally gasped, exhaling out loud in shock as he thrusted forward, grinding away, with all the confidence in the world!

 

"You like feeling your cock on my ass Chris?!" she teased, grinning, wiggling her hips.

 

"MMmhm! Fuck it's so sexy Jess" Chris exclaimed, giving it another hard groping slap. "you've already got a better ass than most of the girls in my grade!"

 

"Yeah?! But they're in high school, right? Are you just saying that?!" she teased, loving every word from her brother.

 

"Fuck no" he exclaimed, thrusting harder, as if to prove his point. "Most girls in my grade are just as thin as you, but nothing in the back. Completely flat"...but you jess"...the fuck" he moaned.

 

You gonna cum all over me again? Let it drip down towards my pussy?!"

 

I was stunned, not having the words or even physical ability to respond. Was this really my 10 year old daughter?! And what about Chris?! A few days ago he was almost terrified to make out with his sister, and now, he was literally drooling over the sight of her ass!

 

I mean don't get it wrong, I loved it! Absolutely love it, but where did it all come from?! I wanted answers, but the only thing running through my brain was the sight of Chris' cock prodding, rubbing, slapping against my daughter's ass. He was even parting her cheeks a little too, sliding the head in her crack. It would be nearly impossible for him not to be grinding against her tight little asshole by now. The sudden thought of him possibly pushing it inside made me moan out loud as my fingers dug deep inside my cunt, causing my toes to curl as well.

 

"Mmm!" Chris groaned letting a blob of spit drip down his lips and right onto the head of his cock. Immediately he spread the saliva based lube around, reducing the friction between their skins. Jessie, equally turned as her brother, had moved both her hands back, prying her ass open for Chris.

 

"Oh fuck! You got a new pedicure mom! I love it" he moaned, staring at my left foot on the table. I smirked back, swinging my right foot up as well, rubbing my feet on top of each other sexily.

 

"Oh my god! Keep going mom!" Jessie giggled. I was confused at first, but quickly glanced up to see Chris' mouth gaped open, his hands gripping Jessie's waist even tighter as he literally fucked her asscrack!

 

I laughed back, seductively staring at my son as I brought my left foot up towards my face, tenderly, wantonly sucking on my big toe.

 

""Fuuck! Can we go upstairs?!" he mumbled, whispering almost. I had completely forgotten that my husband was still in the living room, just a dozen paces or so away from us.

 

"What about dinner?" I giggled, teasing.

 

"All I want right now is your toes in mouth!" he said back.

 

"You sure that's all you want?!" my daughter grinned, grinding her ass back onto his cock.

 

"Uuguhh! Ok that too" he chuckled, looking back down to see his own cock sliding back and forth between her sister's ass cheeks.

 

Jessie and I might've had fun teasing Chris about how lustful he was being, but I mean the truth was quite simply that mom and daughter wanted the same thing too. But before I could say anything, I heard my husband's voice instead.

 

"We can talk about it tonight. Sure. Sure. No problem" Charles said, his voice carrying into our dining room. From its source, I could tell he had gotten up, heading towards the kitchen. But instead of making his way towards us in the dining room, the sink faucet turned on.

 

Both my kids clearly heard it, pausing, staring at the shut door, the only thing keeping my husband from the sight of his wife fingering her pussy while his son and daughter were literally less than an inch away from fucking. Yet, neither moved. And not in a ""oh my god, what do we do ""type of panic, but more of a ""this feels so fucking good I don't want to stop' type of response.

 

"Don't" I said quietly, seeing Chris reluctantly reach for his pants. "I'll get rid of your dad"

 

Calmly I got up, fixing my own attire and grinning at the two as I slid the door open carefully, stepping into the kitchen. On instinct, Charles turned to glance over at me, only to quickly return his attention to the travel coffee mug that he was rinsing out.

 

"Going out?" I asked casually.

 

"Yeah"...uh meeting a few clients" he answered.

 

"mmm" I mumbled in response, measuring out a handful of coffee beans.

 

"No"...I don't need any" Charles stammered. "Was just washing it out"

 

"Okay" I nodded, walking back and splashing them back into the can. Yet in that time, he had taken the opportunity to glance over my body again. I guess I had called him out enough on it that he knew it was useless trying to hide his attraction anymore. Still, it was quite humorously pathetic, causing me to grin to myself in response. With my daughter still in the next room (hopefully being brought to an orgasm!), I didn't want to fight or verbally attack Charles or anything, only wanting him out of the house so Jessie and I could get our hands fully on her brother.

 

"Uhm"...I won't have any time for dinner. I scheduled to meet some clients today since"...since I thought tomorrow night was Jessie's play" he said.

 

Mmm, that's right. I had forgotten that Chris had informed him earlier this morning. And yet here he was, trying to play it off as if he knew on his own or something, and had made time for his daughter. As if that was supposed to be some grand gesture and not an act he should be doing routinely, since you know, he's her father an all. I wasn't too sure if Charles genuinely was feeling guilty (unlikely) or needed another favor of sorts from me. Whatever the case, my mind was way too caught up on what I wanted to do upstairs. As a result, this little act he was putting on, I wasn't buying any of it.

 

"Well it's Wednesday night, but okay" I answered straightforwardly. "You gonna make it then?"

 

"Uh"...I dunno" he said. I smiled sarcastically in response, causing Charles to sigh restlessly.

 

"I'll be back late" he said, his tone changing noticeably. It was as if he had attempted to be civil with me, but as soon as he recognized that I wasn't drinking any of the cool-aid, he stopped trying. Yet when it got no response out of me, he decided to go further.

 

"Or not at all" he said, lowering his voice. "I might stay at Sara's"

 

This time I couldn't hold my laughter in anymore, actually giggling out loud, surprising Charles. I have no idea if this was his way of trying to make me feel jealous or sound convincing that my teasing wouldn't work because he had a piece on the side"...I dunno honestly, it was so pathetic.

 

"Sure" I nodded, trying to stifle my laughter. "It'll give Chris a chance to massage my feet after his sister goes to sleep"

 

His eyes instinctively dropped towards the ground, spotting the brand new pedicure I was sporting.

 

"Do you like it? Chris really thinks my toes look sexy with a ring on them and asked me to get them done today. How about you, don't you think they look pretty?" I teased.

 

He didn't answer, just continuing to stare for a second longer before stopping himself, awkwardly glancing at me and heading for the door leading into the garage. I stood still for a little longer, smiling to myself, until a stifled, exasperated grunt from Chris turned my attention back to them!

 

I hastily slid the door open again, seeing that Jessie was now sitting on the table with her brother sitting on a chair in front of her. Both her feet were on his cock, softly stroking it with her toes as Chris helped guide them up and down the shaft.

 

"Dad left?" Chris asked, just as the garage door rumbled open.

 

"Uh-huh" I nodded, smiling. "You want to actually eat dinner first or -"

 

"Nope! We're going upstairs now!" Jessie exclaimed, hopping off and roughly grabbing Chris' shirt, dragging him to his feet. Chris, despite how hungry his cock was, took a longing look at the table full of food too, not wanting to leave it either. It made me giggle, realizing that he was literally getting so much action that passing up a chance to be with two girls at once was no longer that surprising!

 

I wonder how many boys his age was routinely emptying their balls, every single day, multiple times a day, into waiting mouths and pussy's, and not just from one source but two. Because I'm sure in the last few days, there were probably plenty of times where he'd rather be playing games with his friends or just hanging out but was instead forced to be our stud and please his mom and sister in the bedroom first! And given how voracious my daughter was, I had a feeling it wasn't going to change anytime soon!

 

Luckily Chris seemed to find the humor in it as well, chuckling as he slid his pants back up from his knees.

 

"mom?"

 

"Yeah! Let's go! Your dad probably won't be home until late!" I smiled.

 

"Yes! Can I sleep with you guys tonight?!" Jessie exclaim.

 

"Uh"..." I paused, my eyes meeting Chris, both of us unsure of how to answer.

 

"I'll close my door! Dad won't even know!" she said, pleading with her gorgeous, big brown eyes.

 

"We'll see" I smiled, thinking there's no reason to make a decision now.

 

"Okay!' she smiled, holding onto her brother's shirt and pulling him towards the stairs, just as he was about to reach for a forkful of pasta. I didn't follow them too closely, smirking at how obedient Chris was towards his little sister, just like he was with me when we first started! The two headed for the master bedroom immediately, knowing we were going to need the space.

 

"You sure dad's gone for the night?" Chris asked, hands scrambling to get his pants and boxers off.

 

"uh-huh, why?" I laughed.

 

"Nothing, just that if he comes back"...I don't know if I'd be able to st- Auughh!" he moaned, turning his head back forward. Jessie was already on the bed, standing on her knees, right hand stroking Chris' thick cock while he kissed her lips.

 

I smirked, quickly undressing to my bra and thong, scampering forward to Chris' side, hand running up his chest.

 

"AUugh!" I laughed, suddenly feeling Chris roughly grab my ass and spin me, pushing me onto the bed.

 

"Honey, what are you - Oh!" I giggled, not even getting a chance to finish my sentence before he grabbed a hold my right ankle, pulling my foot towards him. Seamlessly, he replaced his sister's lips with my toes, tongue lashing out to attack the white flower petals over red polish of my pedicure.

 

"Mom your toes are so pretty!" Jessie exclaimed, getting her first real look at them too.

 

"You think so, sweetie? Linda did a really good jub, huh?" I smiled, swinging my other foot in front of him as well. "here, suck on this one honey" I said, thrusting my left foot into his mouth while freeing my right, presenting it in front of my daughter.

 

I had only intended to give her a chance to look closer, but Jessie must've thought otherwise, clamping her lips around my big toe and immediately sucking.

 

"UUugh!" I moaned, exhaling loudly. The sound caused Chris to open his eyes, his pupils bulging at the sight of his cute little sister sucking on my toes next to him. I think he was enjoying watching her tongue work more than his own!

 

"Are they dirty enough for you? Mommy didn't get a chance to shower after going to the mall with your sister" I grinned.

 

"Mmhm, Fuck" he grunted, unclamping his lips so he could lick the underside of my toes as he sniffed the top. While Chris was preoccupied with what was in front of him, my daughter naughtily brought my foot lower, rubbing the sole on my boyfriend's cock.

 

"Do you want to watch mommy give your brother a footjob? Teach you a few things for later?" I grinned, switching my glance from Jessie to Chris.

 

"Uh-huh!" she beamed.

 

"Well how about we get your brother on the bed first, otherwise his legs will be too weak for him to stand" I smiled.

 

Chris blushed a little, smirking, knowing that it was true. He slobbered over my toes a little longer before reluctantly letting go of my left foot, crawling onto the bed, head lying comfortably on the pillows.

 

"Mmm" he moaned, hugging my daughter tightly as the two kissed, snuggled up next to each other. While Chris was busy focusing on dancing against Jessie's tongue and groping her ass, her eyes were only on me, watching as I positioned myself between his legs.

 

"Wait, where are you going?!" Chris said in a panic, feeling his sister leaving his embrace.

 

"I want to get closer and see mom jack you off!" she giggled, trying to shake her brother's hand off her wrist.

 

"Oh sweetie, it's fine just stay there! Maybe that'll keep the big baby from whining too much" I teased.

 

"Okay!" Jessie giggled, nodding her head, returning to Chris' side.

 

"Happy?" I smirked.

 

"Luv youuu, mom" he chuckled, being his usual goofy self.

 

"Funny way to show it honey, holding your sister like that! If someone were to walk in they'd think you're the ones dating and not me!" I joked, pouting my lips as I massaged his shaft with my toes.

 

"Nonsense! Jessie and I are just hugging, you're the one with your feet on my cock!"

 

"Oh, just hugging? Is that it? Who else do you hug like that?" I smirked, eyes scanning towards Chris' left hand.

 

He peered over, chuckling once he saw how firm his grip on Jessie's ass was.

 

"Well there's aunt Lily"..." he retorted, making me giggle. "And you of course, babe"

 

"Babe?" I smiled, trying to sound uninterested. Inside though, fireworks were going off! I know it's completely silly, after all, it was a pet name that probably, literally half the couples out there had. Yet, this is the first time Chris ever called me anything other than mom! Oh"...well second word I guess, he calls me slut sometimes. But unfortunately that can't be used out in public (no matter how I try to entice him to!).

 

Chris saw right through my fake attempt to act unimpressed, owning the moment. "Yeah babe. You're my babe" he said again, confidently, grinning.

 

Another jolt of electricity coursed through my body, forcing my toes to twitch on his rock hard cock! I didn't even know how to respond, cheeks turning as red as the shade on my pedicure.

 

"Egh! Oh my god, how are you two gross even when we're having sex!" Jessie complained, acting as if she wanted to throw up. It made both Chris and I immediately laugh, staring at each other lovingly.

 

"she doesn't understand. How could she, this is just all fun and lust to her. She has no idea of the other side of all this. The side that only you and I share alone" Our eyes said, speaking without a sound.

 

"Well missy, if you want us to stop, how about you spit over your brother's cock, hmm?" I said, breaking the silence. "From how hard he's grabbing your ass, I'm sure he'd love to use your spit as lube!"

 

Jessie smirked, temporarily leaning forward, positioning her mouth overhead of my toes, slowly letting a long, thick rope of saliva dangle down her lips and onto the target below.

 

"Uugh" Chris moaned softly, marveling at how sexy it was coming from someone so petite and innocent-looking.

 

"Great sweetie! Now, after you have your brother's cock nice and hard by teasing it for a bit, it's time to actually start milking him" I said, mixing the spit based lube with Chris' pre-cum and spreading it over the shaft and head.

 

"Now see here sweetie, your arches give the perfect space between your soles for your brother's cock to nestle into" I said, demonstrating. "And you want to start off slow, gently pumping"

 

Aside from nodding occasionally, Jessie was mostly silent, trying to soak in every detail of my instructions. Oh how I wish she paid attention in class like this, then I wouldn't have to worry about her schoolwork nearly as much"...sigh. Whatever, I shouldn't let my duties of a mother interfere now, especially since there was nothing motherly about what was going on!

 

"Fuck" Chris moaned softly, his cock pulsing between my feet.

 

"Does it feel really good?" Jessie asked, looking up to her brother.

 

"Uh huh" he nodded, slipping his hand inside her sister's shorts, grabbing a handful of pre-teen ass. At the same time, he pulled Jessie higher up, allowing the two to make out hungrily all the while he enjoyed his footjob. I made sure to be sensual, not to excite him too much; after all I was enjoying the sight of two lewdly making out just as much as Jessie was watching me jerk off her brother. But eventually, with so much rubbing and stroking, the lube soon dried up, soaking into our skins.

 

With them busy, I leaned forward on my own, adding my blob of saliva to the mixture as well, coating Chris' cock nicely. He felt the sensation immediately, freeing up both his hands and reaching forward, moving my feet up and down his shaft.

 

"Auuh yeah" he cooed softly, fucking my smooth soles for a few seconds before doing the same with my toes. "Fuck, your feet are so soft mom"

 

"Not as much as mommy's mouth I hope!"

 

I grinned at my daughter, winking as I stretched all the way forward, pushing Chris' hands aside as my mouth engulfed the head of his cock, all the while the shaft stayed wrapped around my toes.

 

"Oh my god mom! That's so hot!" Jessie exclaimed.

 

I moaned extra loudly, bobbing up and down, as much as the compromising position would let me, slurping as loud as I could. The entire time I made sure to grin widely, letting my daughter know just how much I loved it, hinting, hoping, that she wanted to try it next. Call me whatever you want, I didn't care; the only thing I could think about was my pretty little angel wrapping her lips across her brother's thick, fat cock.

 

"Auughh! Fuuucck!" Chris groaned, complimenting me. It caused another look of awe out of Jessie, giving me the confidence to go for it.

 

"Do you want to try sweetie?" I smirked, sitting up. "Mommy will keep -"

 

I never did finish that sentence, my tongue losing its ability to speak when I saw her, without saying a word, swing on top of Chris, mounting him backwards. She didn't even look at me, right hand gently clasping over my toes and her brother's cock, holding it still as she dove forward, pretty pink lips consuming the engorged head.

 

"Auugh" I moaned, my jaw dropping at the sight. Yet Jessie hardly seemed to react, carefully pushing her hair out of the way, behind her ear, cooing quietly as she tried to bob on Chris' cock. Even though she wasn't really able to, somehow it made it even hotter! Fuck, my boyfriend's cock looked huge in her little mouth! She could barely even open it wide enough to swallow just the tip!

 

Yet the most surprising thing was that neither Chris nor Jessie seemed to react, making me realize that my two horny teens must've tried it earlier in the afternoon. No wonder Chris was so worked up when he came downstairs! So, not wanting to put either on the spot and make it awkward, I went along with it.

 

"Do you want mommy to show you how to suck cock properly?" I grinned.

 

Jessie looked up, mouth completely full, nodding with the most genuine smile I can remember.

 

"Good, why don't you come over to mommy's side, okay?" I smiled, changing my position. I got onto my stomach, resting my weight on my elbows, making sure to give enough room for Jessie on my right.

 

"So, what have you tried so far?" I smiled, revealing that I wasn't completely clueless.

 

Jessie blushed a bit, almost out of embarrassment. "Not much, I just kinda got caught up eating Chris' cum that"...-"

 

"You started licking and sucking on your brother's cock?" I said, finishing the difficult part of her sentence.

 

"mhm" she smiled. "But I can't really suck him like you do, mom! His cock is so big in my mouth!"

 

"Oh don't worry about that sweetie. I have a feeling your brother's not gonna have any complaints" I grinned, staring up at Chris with my big brown doe-eyes.

 

He had a look of almost exasperation on his face, not wanting to wait for our sick mother-daughter teaching session to get under way!

 

"Is this hotter than when mommy was here with Aunt Lily?" I teased.

 

"Well yeah, I'm not that stupid to say no" he smiled, making his sister laugh.

 

"See, sweetie? It almost doesn't matter what you do, your brother's got the hots so much for you that it won't matter what you do" I smiled, holding his cock up straight, tilting it towards my daughter.

 

She smiled, leaning forward to the kiss head.

 

"Uh-huh that's it sweetie! If it's too big for you to suck right now, then just lick up and down the shaft okay? Make sure to swirl your tongue at the tip, and use as much spit as you can! it'll drive your brother crazy!"

 

"mhm" she mumbled, starting at Chris' balls and licking upwards, just like she'd do with a popsicle on a warm summer day. I joined her on the other side, both of us working on Chris at the same time, our insatiable tongues occasionally flicking across each other, saliva embracing seamlessly, dripping down to lather my boyfriend's cock in a wet, bubbly liquid.

 

"You like that honey? Feeling your sister and mommy's tongue on your cock at the same time? I bet you've been fantasizing about it for weeks now" I teased, pushing it towards us so Jessie could work the head while I went lower, delicately slurping and rolling his balls in my mouth, one after the other.

 

"Mmmhm! Ugghh yeah!" my daughter moaned, getting more and more into it. She had pushed my own had aside, gripping the shaft, pumping up and down as her mouth worked the head. I could see her tongue pushing out between her lips, moving in clockwise circles across the top.

 

"OOohhh fuck!" Chris exclaimed, hands reaching for the back of our head, stroking our hair as we pleasured him.

 

"Slow down sweetie!" I giggled, "You don't want him to cum right away!"

 

"I don't?" she asked, looking unbelievably cute and slutty; her eyes all confused, eye brows furrowed, all the while a thick strand of pre-cum and spit was hanging on her lower lip, the other end on her brother's glistening cock.

 

"No sweetie! This is called edging. It's when you bring your brother to the brink of cumming, but don't let him, slowing down until he relaxes" I said. Seeing that she still didn't really understand, I went further.

 

"You love sucking on it, don't you sweetie?" I asked, getting a quick nod. "Then you have to make sure your brother stays hard, otherwise the funs all over!"

 

"Oh! I get it!" she laughed, staring up at her brother.

 

"Mom! Why would you -"

 

""Shut up honey! You don't get a say right now! Just make sure your cock is hard and stays that way!" I grinned.

 

"Remember sweetie, when you're blowing your brother, this cock belongs to you. You own it and get to do with it what you want, and decide when and where you want him to cum, got it?" I smirked.

 

She nodded, that familiar wicked smile returning to her face. I didn't have to say anything else, just watching as she tugged on it again, slowly, unhurried, and deliberately teasing her brother.

 

"I don't think he's gonna cum soon, can I watch you mom?" she asked, handing it towards me like a joystick.

 

"You want to watch -"

 

"I want to see you swallow all of Chris' cock!" she blurted out, before I could even ask. Fuck, I love how dirty Jessie is, just like her mom! She hasn't even had her first period yet but has no problem wanting to get a close up of me deep throating her brother's cock! I mean how could I possible say no?

 

"Work the balls just like mommy did earlier, okay?" I said, mouth literally drooling at the sight of finally being able to shove this thing in my mouth! With my cockblocking husband being here all afternoon, I hadn't had another filling since morning, way too long for my appetite nowadays.

 

"MMmm!" I moaned, eyes rolling into the back of my head. I don't think I will ever get used to having this fat pierce of meat in my mouth. I shoved it against my cheek, pushing, stretching the skin as far as it could go, and ending it by loudly letting it pop out of my lips.

 

"It's just like a toy sweetie! When you find a perfectly sized cock that can stay hard as long as your brother's, you gotta enjoy it!" I giggled, lining my head straight over it so I could engulf the entire rod. Unlike before, I made no reservation to technique or how I looked, impaling my throat onto my lover's dick. I bobbed up and down like a banshee; screaming, grunting, slobbering all over Chris. Each time I reached the base, my lips would literally brush against my daughter's tongue, all while Chris' cock punched violently against the back of my throat.

 

Jessie, even with her mouth full, looked on in the perfect combination of shock and desire.

 

"Mmmm!! Fuuck! That's a good cock!" I moaned, cackling as tears streamed down my face. "Doesn't mommy look like a slut?!" I teased, frothing at the mouth from bubbles of my own spit.

 

For once my daughter was speechless, having no idea how to answer. After all, despite everything we had done, she had yet to see this side of me. Sure, Jessie had seen me get fucked and scream and moan in pleasure, or watch as me and her brother be all lovey-dovey, but this - this raw, carnal side that can only be described as slut"...well this was new!

 

Yet without a word, or grunt, or any type of body language really, I could tell she was mesmerized. It was the same look that, just a few months ago, she had staring at her first live princess from Disney World. Only now she was staring at a very, very different type of princess!

 

Too turned on from the way she was looking at me, I gave Jessie no time to prepare, pushing my son's cock aside just enough to replace it with my mouth. She responded immediately, revealing how turned on she was too. Our tongues fought more than danced, attacking instead of cooperating, darting against each other, all with Chris' dick in between the sides of our lips.

 

"Ooohh shit! MMmgghhh!" he exclaimed, mouth gaped open, watching his mom and sister make out over his cock. Simultaneously, Jessie and I both looked up at him, grinning, our heads still tilted towards each other, tongue lashing out of our parted lips, lathering against the shaft.

 

Remembering the newly learned technique of edging, she took the head into her mouth again, softly sucking and kissing it. Seeing how comfortable my daughter was getting, I decided to give her space, crawling up to Chris.

 

"Doesn't your sister look amazing with her mouth full?" I teased, reaching down to stroke her hair. With me out of the way, Jessie confidently laid right in front of her brother's cock, trying to copy me by angling her mouth right over her target. She couldn't go nearly as far as I could, but fuck did she try! Every bob up and down, I saw it slither in just a tiny bit further.

 

"Oh god, Jess" Chris moaned, his left hand tightly clinging onto the bedsheet, trying to control his own desires. I grinned, knowing that if it were me between his legs, he would've started face fucking already, but since it was his sister, he was being extra gentle!

 

The encouragement caused Jessie to look up towards us, once again fixing her hair, grinning at how worked up she had gotten her brother. She was a natural too, understanding that if she couldn't swallow all of Chris' cock, her hand could still milk the shaft, jacking him off while her mouth blew the head. And just as I was about to tell her to slow down, she did on her own, already beginning to find the subtle clues of when Chris was close!

 

"How long do you think it'll take before she's as good as mommy? A few weeks? Maybe a month? I bet she's gonna blow you at least 3 or 4 times a day from now on. Are you gonna be ready? Because mommy wants her filling too!" I whispered in his ear, amplifying the pain he was in from not being able to cum! Seeing the tormented look in Chris' eyes only made me go further.

 

"I bet no matter how good your sister's mouth feels, her pussy would be better, don't you think?" I teased, causing my boyfriend to jolt, swallowing loudly in anticipation. I grinned nefariously, biting on his earlobe, fully embracing the little devil on his shoulders.

 

"Don't you want to tear those tiny shorts off and flip her over? Maybe just rub over it, feel how wet she is, I bet she'd let you do that" I whispered.

 

From the look on his face, I had almost put him into a trance, any free will or thoughts of his own long dissipated, listening only to the twisted fantasies that my own desires were dying to see.

 

"Augh! Chris your cock tastes so good!" she moaned, perfectly on cue! I could hear her collecting her own saliva together, spitting it violently out onto her brother's dick, only to immediately attack it again.

 

"Oooh fuck!" Chris yelled, right hand holding tightly onto mine.

 

"Jess can you take your shorts off?!" he exclaimed, causing me to scream ""YES!' inside! Unsure, she looked over at me, only to quickly giggle once she saw my own excitement.

 

"Okay" my daughter said coyly, flipping onto her back. I'm guessing she learned it from me, because even with just one article of clothing, Jessie still put on a little striptease! She thrusted both legs high into the air, toes pointed straight up, eyes on only her brother. Keeping that devilish smirk, she casually tugged her shorts up, exposing more and more of her ass until her pussy finally came into view. Jessie held the cotton fabric on her thigh, letting both me and Chris soak in the view; she was so wet that her juices had literally dripped all the way down from her pussy to her tight little asshole, causing it to nearly sparkle!

 

"Time to lie down honey! Mommy's horny too so you're gonna eat me out!" I smiled, helping Jessie get her shorts off before I did the same to my underwear.

 

"Remember the toy on our ski trip sweetie? How it vibrated and massaged against your pussy?" I smiled.

 

"Uh-huh! It felt really good! Can I use it again?!"

 

"Maybe later sweetie! Right now there's another toy you can use!" I said, tugging Chris' cock a few times. He grunted from the contact, and not just out of pleasure; with the nearly continuous stimulation he's received since we came home, he had to be sore. I mean yes, he was still horny as hell (as well as hard!), but also definitely sore too. It's just that right now, like I said to my daughter earlier, he really didn't have an option of saying ""no'!

 

"You mean -"

 

"Grind on it sweetie!" I smiled, holding Chris' cock flat against his groin. This got Jessie to relax noticeably, understanding that I wasn't asking Chris to fuck her (even though I badly, badly wanted to see it!).

 

"Wait, no mom! I want to see -"

 

"UUghh! Always with the requests!" I giggled, straddling his face and lowering my ass completely on his mouth. "Isn't your brother annoying sometimes?!" I joked.

 

"Uh-huh! He's always teasing me, and only because he's older!" Jessie smirked, nodding her head.

 

"Well now it's your turn to pay him back!" I grinned, keeping one finger in the underside of his cock, holding it there as my daughter slid onto it.

 

"Ooohh! Oh my god!" she cooed, getting louder and louder the more she put her weight down. Soon enough, she was fully straddling her brother, his cock buried beneath her pussy! Jessie was so tiny that it couldn't eve fit in between her lips fully, instead nestling just halfway inside. I could see the head poking at her clit, something she had caught onto as well.

 

Gently my daughter rocked her body back and forth, leaving me speechless! I thought maybe she would take her time, get used to the feeling, but uh-huh! She stared grinding, hard! It looked amazingly sexy, watching her hips sway and taut stomach ripple back and forth, like a belly dancer.

 

I could hear Chris attempting to moan and scream beneath my ass, his tongue digging into my sphincter.

 

"Does it feel good sweetie?"

 

"Mmm-hmm!" she mumbled, biting her lower lip. She was varying her pace now, going fast for a few seconds and then slowing, edging herself in the process! I became so caught up watching Jessie that I nearly forgot about my own boyfriend, only remembering when I felt his fingers clawing at my thigh, desperate to get some air!

 

"Ooops!" I giggled, lifting my ass up for him to breathe. The sound of him huffing and puffing for oxygen made my daughter giggle.

 

"Mom, can I fuck you? I want you so bad!" he stammered, barely getting the words out. I grinned, staring at my daughter.

 

"What do you think sweetie? Should we -"

 

"No! This feels so good right now!" she smiled, thrusting her pelvis back and forth, making me laugh.

 

"Sorry honey, but you heard your sister" I giggled, squatting back down on his face. There were a few sounds of plea, but unfortunately for him, they fell on deaf ears! Besides, those mumbles from underneath my ass could hardly compare to the loud moans that Jessie was belching out! If there was any doubt of whether her voice would be loud enough to be heard in an auditorium, well"...I'll go ahead and say she's probably safe on that department!

 

"Ughh! Uughh! Uughhh! Fuuucck! Yes!! Yess!!" she screamed. She was no longer massaging Chris' cock against her entire pussy anymore, instead angling her movements so that each motion rubbed mostly against her clit, bringing her closer and closer to orgasm.

 

"Yes! Yes! Come on sweetie! Cum all over your brother's cock!" I cackled, now bouncing on Chris' face. Me and Jessie were so caught up that neither had a care or gave any attention to the person the cock was attached to, both of us moaning out in shock when that hot, milky fluid began leaking out of Chris' cock.

 

Yet, the sight did nothing to slow my daughter down, oh no, she was way beyond any point of letting anything stop her orgasm. And being a woman, I knew exactly how she felt, thinking back to all the climaxes I've had where I literally didn't care if my own husband or parents walked in; my thoughts purely on getting off, regardless of the consequences afterwards.

 

"UUughh! Uuguhhh!! Yesssssss!!!" she screamed one last time, before the rhythm of her grinding completely collapsed. My eyes switched back and forth, soaking in the image of Jessie's face as well as that of her brother's cum being smeared alongside her pussy!

 

I could see her thighs shaking, spasming, until finally loss of balance caused her to collapse to the side. Only then did I lean forward, mouth immediately engulfing Chris' cock. With his sister grinding him through his own orgasm, Chris had stayed hard. As my tongue worked down to taste the mixture of my daughter and son, I could feel almost every vein on his shaft, the head pulsing against my throat.

 

"UUughh god, mom!" he grunted, his words only cheering me on.

 

"You ready to fuck mommy or -"

 

"Yeah! God yeah I am! I want you so bad!" he grunted, panting at the same time. Just from his voice, I knew that it was time to hand control over to him; my boyfriend had been so relentlessly teased and played with that it was about time he responded, luckily I'll be here to receive all the benefits!

 

In one swift motion I hopped off his stomach, getting myself in doggy. Chris was equally as quick, immediately shifting my position; instead of having me stay upright on my hands and knees, he pushed me forward, pulling my ass out into the air as my face and chest laid flat against the bed.
"UUuughh yes!" he moaned, tongue darting into my pussy.

 

"FuucckK!" I yelled, smiling at my daughter. Jessie grinned back, awaking from her own orgasm. She immediately got out of sight, joining the side of her brother. Soon I could feel her hands on my ass as well, pulling it open.

 

"Auugh!" I heard her gasp, while simultaneously feeling Chris' tongue slither into my asshole.

 

"Mmm! Yes! Tongue fuck mommy!" I moaned, throwing away any sense of decency.

 

Chris grunted, two fingers plunging into my dripping cunt as his tongue worked tirelessly, digging in as far as he could go. "God you taste good, mom!"

 

"Yeah? You like tasting mommy's dirty, sweaty asshole?!"

 

"Uh-huh! Nothing better" he moaned, licking the entire length, from my pussy to my brown balloon knot. Even though I couldn't see, the silence from my daughter was clearly a good sign, especially considering how vocal me and her brother were being. My head was suddenly flashing with images of Chris and me taking turns eating Jessie's own tight, virgin sphincter!

 

"Can you suck on it for - ughhh! Yeah, that's it Jess" he moaned. I turned my head back to see her bobbing up and down his cock again, getting it ready for my pussy. It was just -thankfully - for a few seconds, as any longer would've maybe seen the first time I fight my daughter for possession of her brother's cock! But luckily it never got to that point, with Chris plunging it all the way inside in one motion.

 

"Ooooohhh" I exclaimed, biting down on my lip at the euphoric feeling of finally feeling that cock inside me.

 

"Uugh god, mom! Even this wet you're still so fucking tight!" he moaned. "You feel -mmghh"

 

His words were interrupted by the sudden embrace from his sister. Jessie was kissing him so hard that it looked like she might be literally fishing for his tongue! Luckily my stud was used to it, not slowing down one bit as his cock pounded relentlessly into me.

 

I screamed each time my ass felt the hilt of his cock, only forcing me to back up into him even harder in the next thrust. Our moans were playing off each other, like wolves howling in the wild, cheering the other one on.

 

"Yesss! Fuuucck!" he screamed, slapping my ass hard. I screamed out, loving that mixture of pain and pleasure, one that Chris knew all too well about. Again he stuck my ass, no doubt hard enough to leave a red mark on cheek. I didn't care, not about the pain or possible bruise, and even less that my daughter was watching. If she was (hopefully) going to be engaging regularly in our fuck sessions, then she better get used to the sight of how mommy likes to be fucked!

 

Chris must've had the same ideas, swinging his body away from Jessie and grabbing my waist with both hands, hammering his cock ruthlessly into my pussy. My ass was slapping so loud against his legs that even through our moans, it echoed in the room.
"Uuugh yeah, you fucking slut! You love that cock don't you?!"

 

"Uh-huh! Nobody fucks mommy like you do honey!" I screamed. I was staying completely still now, just enjoying whatever, however Chris wanted to use my pussy.

 

"And nobody ever will! This pussy belongs only to me!" he moaned. God, I loved when he was like this! That"...I don't know how better way to say it, but masculinity that he had. It was such a welcome sight compared to his pussy of a father! So no matter how much I enjoyed being dominant with him at times, it was a relief to know he had no problem switching the roles when necessary!

 

"Yes! Uuughh fuuuuuuccckk! Yes!!!! Only you honey! You're the only man that mommy nnneee- OOoohhhh fuuck!!!" I screamed, my brains collapsing in all higher function before the words could even get out.

 

"You ready to cum?! Cum all over my cock?!" he asked, keeping his ridiculous, torrid pace.

 

"Yes! Do it mom! I want to taste you on Chris afterwards!" Jessie beamed, speaking for me. Hearing that was all I ever needed, my limbs going limp, mouth uncontrollably whimpering as my orgasm overtook me completely.

 

Chris continued to fuck me hard for a few more thrusts, all the way until my hand subconsciously tried to push him off, my pussy way too sensitive to take anymore immediately. But even with that, my amazing boyfriend still didn't seem satisfied, his stamina no doubt extended by how many times he already came today.

 

So as I laid down, catching my breath, coming down from my sexual high, I could hear my daughter's mouth working, slurping and moaning away. It was enough to entice me to roll over onto my back, giving me the visual image to go along with the audio.

 

Chris had made the switch perfectly, from roughly fucking one slut who he knew loved it, to another, tenderly stroking his sister's hair, letting Jessie work at her own pace. She was noticeably more into it than before though, obviously a result of watching her mom get fucked like a $2 whore. She no longer cared about gagging, understanding that it was just a part of the process and also, from the look in her eyes, discovered just how wonderful it felt to try and engulf as much of it as she could.

 

"You okay Jess?" Chris panted, asking affectionately.

 

I don't think she even heard it, instead just spewing out the spit brought up by her attempt of deep throating, mouth diving right back on. She was pushing so hard against Chris that her hands soon reached for his stomach, shoving Chris back onto her back, allowing her to get between his legs again.

 

"Uuughh god Jess, you're getting good at that!" he moaned, hand holding his sister's hair in a ponytail so it wouldn't get in the way. Despite how tired I was, it was way too hot to just lie there motionless. I hurriedly joined them, grabbing my tossed aside thong and using it as a scrunchie, tying up her hair.

 

Jessie didn't say anything, just casually scooting aside, making room for me. I gladly took the open space, tilting her chin so we could kiss a little before returning to her brother's cock. This time however, neither one of us had any thoughts on edging, our minds only on the little remaining cum that Chris still had to offer.

 

"Oh fuuck" Chris grunted, signaling to his two sluts that he was close.

 

Considering this was my daughter's first blowjob, I happily gave her the head, focusing on Chris' shaft and balls instead. My poor boyfriend was so tired by now that he barely grunted when he came, with me only realizing when I noticed Jessie stop bobbing up and down, mouth clamped tightly around the head, sucking with purpose. Her hand gently squeezed her brother's cock upwards, milking every ounce it had left to offer.

 

"Uugh! Mmm!" she smiled, looking right at me, mouth half open, not even a single drop visible.

 

"Oooh" Chris exhaled, causing me to look up at him. I gently crawled up next to him, snuggling into his embrace.

 

"So, glad you skipped dinner?" I joked.

 

"Oh shit! That's right! There's still food!" he answered, eyes lighting up.

 

"Oh my god" I said exasperated, sounding completely defeated. Jessie laughed immediately, causing Chris to finally realize what he had just said out loud.

 

"No, no, no! I"...I"...I just meant -"

 

"You've already said enough honey" I smiled, shaking my head in slight disbelief. Yet, maybe this is part of what I loved about him too; that when he needed to be serious and focused he could be, but otherwise, in his natural state, he was still that loveable goof that made me laugh (even if it wasn't always with him, but at him!).

 

"No, it was great, just -"

 

"Shhhh!" I said, snuggling into his chest, watching as my daughter scrambled to find her shorts.

 

"I hope you're not about to tweet this on Facebook" I half joked, glaring, like a mother. Jessie already had her phone out, sifting through it with her index finger.

 

"Oh"...I can't even begin to fix that sentence mom!" she said, almost wincing, getting a laugh out of Chris.

 

"What? Did I say it wrong? It's Facebook right?"

 

"It is mom" Chris chuckled, holding me tighter. "But uh"...tweeting is for twitter. You can't"...you can't tweet on Facebook"

 

Jessie shook her head at me, having that same look in her eyes that I usually gave her whenever she does something that disappoints, yet doesn't surprise me. Now I was the one on the receiving end of it?!

 

"Oh my god jess! You look just like mom!" Chris laughed, noticing too. "Doesn't she?! Right mom?!" he exclaimed, looking down towards me.

 

I playfully glared back at him, not giving him the answer he wanted (even if it was true!).

 

"Oh come on, mom! She even has your head shaking thing too!" he said. Jessie was eating it up, for once teaming up with his brother, purposefully amplifying her imitation of me.

 

I continued to play along, faking anger and getting up, about to leave Chris' arm.

 

"No, don't!" he chuckled, holding me tightly, finally getting me to crack with a laugh.

 

"Well your sister should know it! Considering how she never seems to listen!" I joked, giving her a teasing smug look.

 

"It's only to balance out Chris since he always listens!" she retorted.

 

I shook my head, smiling. "What are you doing anyways sweetie?"

 

"Nothing, just Tina's a bit nervous about the play tomorrow"

 

"mmm. Well you can go get changed and talk to her downstairs at dinner, okay? We'll be down in a few seconds"

"Ok-"..." she paused, looking suspiciously at us.

 

"We're not got do anything Jess"...right, mom?" Chris said, looking over at me for confirmation. "Cuz I"...I can't -""

 

"Relax" I giggled, loving the sight of him stuttering like this. "Your cock's serviced us enough for now. Mommy just wants to snuggle and -"

 

"ew! Don't want to hear!" she interrupted, quickly grabbing her stuff and exiting, closing the door loudly. Chris and I laughed together, his arm holding me firm, yet softly as he kissed the top of my hair.

 

We didn't speak for a few minutes, just enjoying the peaceful silence together, marveling at how different it was just 10 minutes ago. My eyes scanned across the bedsheets, noticing the patches of puddles that we had made, causing me to grin.

 

"Damn, your feet are so sexy mom" he said plainly, not a hint of desire or lust in his voice, just a simple remark on what he observed.

 

I scrunched my toes a few time for him, softly rubbing the sole over his shin.

 

"What would you think if mommy got an ankle tattoo?" I asked, curious of his answer.

 

"Really?" he chuckled, looking at my face for clues.

 

"I'm just asking. Linda is pretty inked up, but they looks amazing against her skin. I'm not saying mommy's going to get a full arm or back design or anything, but a smaller ankle one? What do you think?"

 

"I think it'd look hot" he said immediately.

 

"Yeah?" I grinned, a bit surprised by how sure he sounded.

 

"Uh-huh! I mean as long it's the right one and mak-"

 

"I was thinking of a big rose petal and smaller, connecting leaf tattoo, maybe red or another color if you'd like? Bright blue might look sexy against mommy's white skin" I smiled.

 

"Yeah it would" he said, eyes looking up, trying to imagine it.

 

"So you're serious? You'd like to see mommy get one?"

 

"I mean, do you want to get one?" he asked, not trying to overstep his boundaries.

 

"I could go either way" I said, making him chuckle.

 

I was confused for a second until it clicked, slapping him on the stomach.

 

"Oohh!" he grunted, holding his wound afterwards.

 

"Does that dirty brain of yours ever turn off" I joked.

 

"When you're around, how could it babe" he said, grinning at the word.

 

I laughed, that familiar rush starting to creep onto my cheeks. "You better watch when you call me that!" I joked, nudging him again.

 

"Why, you think dad would mind? Maybe I should accidentally let it slip when we're at one his boss' stupid get-togethers" he laughed.

 

"Oh my god!" I giggled, handing another clue to Chris that I loved the pet name.

 

"What's the matter babe? I'm being serious! Just like you asked!" he joked back, holding me tightly as I playfully squirmed in his embrace.

 

"Well"...seriously speaking, do you want to see mommy get an ankle tattoo?"

 

"Yeah, I really do now. You could totally pull it off too, mom" he said, kissing my head. "You could pull pretty much any fashion off" he said under his breath, making me feel even warmer inside!

 

"Speaking of fashion, your sister and you have Spring break in a few weeks right? Any idea of where to go for vacation?"

 

"Oh shit, that's right! I don't know, maybe some place warm?"

 

"MMm, mommy was thinking of the same thing" I said, holding onto his hand. I had wanted to lie hear even longer, but the sudden gurgle of Chris' stomach made us both giggle.

 

"Okay, okay Honey! We can go get dinner!" I smirked, rubbing his midsection and planting a small kiss.

 

 

"Yes, this'll do" I said to myself, slipping on my stockings, eagerly anticipating Chris coming home from school. After a night together in front of the TV, Jessie ended up joining us for bed. Only, all of us, myself included were so exhausted that sleep was really the only thing that we wanted. The only major difference with Jessie in our bed was that I couldn't spoon fully with Chris. Instead he was in the middle, arms extended on both sides, one hugging me and one my daughter.

 

And maybe, more surprisingly, my husband stayed true to his words, never returning last night. With Jessie not needing to go to school early today either, I thought the opportunity would give me a chance alone with Chris this morning, but"...my daughter still beat me to it! I was taking a quick shower, ready to go downstairs and get breakfast started, only to come out of the bathroom with her between his legs, sucking him off.

 

I happily let her continue of course, knowing that discovering such an amazingly satisfying and addictive act was definitely going to have her going overboard at the start. So by the time I was ready to drop Chris off at school, the most we had was a few seconds of making out.

 

It's what made me so excited now, dressing up in some over the top lingerie, ready for half an hour of passion before my daughter would inevitably join the fun! Just the thought made me lie on the bed, fingers gently working up a nice later on my pussy, prepping it for the pounding I was about to receive. The wait for him to come home felt agonizingly long, but eventually"...

 

I heard the front door open, slamming shut a few seconds later.

 

"Upstairs honey!" I shouted, graciously swinging my legs off the bed. I stood up carefully, walking towards my mirror and adjusting my lace bra, making sure the near see-through mesh just covered my nipples, leaving the rest of my cleavage unobstructed. Next, I pinched and adjusted my stockings, spreading them out evenly over my long legs, all while Chris' footsteps raced up the stairs.

 

"Mom, I - Uuughh fuck" he groaned softly.

 

I giggled, seeing his reaction on my mirror. But instead of drinking in the sight slowly or running forward to pounce, he had a more reluctant and distressed look on his face.

 

"I can't! I have a friend downstairs" he said, eyes still having difficulty finding my face.

 

"Oh" I muttered, obviously disappointed. I tried to hide it though, putting on a fake smile. "Oh, that's okay honey"

 

"I texted you a few times mom, but I guess you didn't get it" he answered.

 

I tilted my head, trying to remember; ultimately deciding it would be easier just to walk over to the counter and check my phone. "Ah! Yeah, I see. Sorry honey" I pouted, glancing over the 3 or 4 messages from Chris. "I must've had it on silence while I was picking out this outfit" I laughed.

 

"Are you guys' hungry? Do you want me to -"

 

"uhm it's not Pete or Jake" Chris interrupted. "My English project is with a partner. So while I started on it yesterday, uhm"...Becca's here with me today to try and finish it" he said.

 

To be honest, I was surprised by the name of a girl, quickly realizing that this was maybe the first time he had invited one over to our house. And yes, despite everything, I felt that twinge of jealously. But it was pushed down by the reflection that Chris had already mentioned it to me yesterday when we texted. Besides, he wasn't making a big fuss about it, why should I? I'm supposed to be the more mature one in this relationship anyways.

 

"Okay. Uhm, well let me just go get changed and I'll be downstairs in a few to make you guys a snack or something" I smiled.

 

"That sounds great mom, thanks" he smiled. "And trust me, I wish she wasn't here either" he smirked, glancing up and down my body. That look, despite how obviously creepy it was, was exactly what I needed! God my boyfriend knew me well!

 

"Well how about at least a kiss then!" I grinned.

 

"Yeah" he nodded, hurrying over and Frenching me. The second his hands went to my ass, I sighed in relief, shoulders slumping too, as if it was all the proof I needed that my son still wanted me. God, I'm being so ridiculous! It's just a school project!

 

"You want mommy to keep it on underneath?" I suggested sexily.

 

"maybe the bra, but the stockings might be a bit too much" he chuckled.

 

"Okay! Go ahead before she comes up here and spots you groping your own mom" I teased.

 

Chris laughed, giving me one last deep kiss and hurrying off, turning back at the last second to playfully pout sadly. That goofiness, plus the way he had with words, saying just the right ones at the right time made that familiar, bubbly feeling return. The entire time as I got undressed and put on some proper mommy clothes, I couldn't help but keep a smile on my face, shaking my head at the foolish thought of Chris possibly being interested elsewhere. Besides, it's just a typical teenage girl anyways, right?

 

Yet, before I was even at the bottom of the stairs, I could hear that familiar, extra flirty giggle that every girl knew all too well, immediately beginning to change my mood.

 

"Oh that is so funny! Mr. Harris is like that, right?!" the girl said, having every bit of that Valley-girl accent.

 

"Yeah, sometimes I guess" Chris answered.

 

Recognizing the voices to be coming from the dining room table, I turned the corner just in time to see her reaching for Chris' hand, their fingertips brushing just slightly. Chris pulled away immediately, but the timing was also just as I entered the room, giving no clear indication one way or the other.

 

"Oh hi Mrs. Anderson!" she beamed, waving, that bubbly personality immediately coming to the surface. She was pretty. Very pretty; long luscious, flowing brunette hair that went well past her shoulders, along with a chest, that I as much as I hated to say it, appeared bigger than mine.

 

I disliked her, right from the beginning. That was instantly, my first reaction. And it wasn't being mixed with other emotions or thoughts, nope, just pure dislike of a high school girl that I had literally seen just a few seconds of. God I wish she was uglier, or at least had a face full of acne! But nope, smooth as mine, with pierce green eyes to boot! What the fuck. I could feel that, fiery protective fight in me coming alive, not necessarily ready for a cat fight, but just on high alert; recognizing that at least physically, this girl was definitely a threat. I can admit that some of my feelings was just frustration that she cock-blocked an afternoon of me on my back screaming in joy, but most of the unsettling feeling came from the way she looked at Chris, it made my blood rise.

 

"Hello" I smiled back brightly, completely ingenuine yet impossible to tell on the surface (something every woman has mastered).

 

"Mom, this is Becca, we have an English presentation together for the Brave New World" Chris mumbled, trying to sound normal. I barely heard any of it, eyes scanning, like lasers, at her outfit. She had on a pair of skinny jeans, a blouse and unbuttoned cardigan sweater.

 

I couldn't help myself, immediately picking it apart, trying to see her intentions. I could tell the blouse was quite gaping near the neck, making it easy for her to flash some cleavage if she wanted. Plus the jeans were basically skintight, showing off her thick legs. It was only staring at them that it dawned on me, I had seen her before!

 

She was the cheerleader that was shooting Chris glances when we went to his school basketball game! And to think back then I found it cute that she had an interest in my boyfriend. But now, in person, I was completely, irrationally jealous. Even with the confidence that Chris would never do anything, I couldn't help think back to what my husband did"...

 

I knew Chris was different, and that what we had was real, yet"... Maybe that's what it's called irrational after all. Still, I tried to relax, telling myself I needed to be friendly, not give anything away.

 

"It's nice to meet you! Are you hungry, Chris usually has a snack after he gets back home from school" I smiled, trying to keep a clear mind.

 

"Oh no thanks!" she said, somehow speaking for my boyfriend. I mean, what the hell, only I get to do that! "We should probably just get started on the project! Let's go up to your room, it'll be quieter and we won't bother your mom!" she beamed.

 

I literally gritted my teeth, just to prevent myself from responding. Chris, even though he saw me about to burst, had no idea how to react. That same awkward side he had around me when he was speechless, that I normally loved, was rearing its other head now!

 

"Come on! We'll have to use your laptop anyways to look stuff up!" she said. I know it was just an excuse from her, but it was also a valid point too.

 

"I"...I can bring it down. It's"...it's not that big of a deal" Chris nodded, shooting me a glance and scurrying off before she could say anything else. It left Becca and me awkwardly looking at each other, me faking a smile at her while she had no idea of the emotions coursing through my brain.

 

For as amazing as yesterday was, it seemed today was going to be"...at least a little different.

 

So with the next chapter containing a little more dialogue, i thought that chapter was a good chance for me to, for the first time, write a single single scene this long. So i'd appreciate any comments on whether it was dragged on too much or didn't flow too well; anything like that. it'd help a lot since with Jenny and Jessie together, the possibilities are near endless!

Also, i understand that i'm taking a bit longer with the chapters than you guys (as well as myself) are used to, but i can assure you that it's not because i'm getting tired or unmotivated from writing both these series. I've just been busier than i expected with work, leaving me with less free time and often tired when i do; it won't be forever so hopefully in the near future i'll make it up! Thank you guys so much for the patience, and any comments, suggestions, valid criticism, and questions are always very welcomed and motivating! Thanks so much!



04


I had a good amount of time this week so here's chapter 4, early-ish for once! Also, i don't think Series 5 is going to be able to be finished in 6 chapters, so there may be one or two extras (or a very long last chapter), but i'm not sure yet. There was a lot of feedback from readers the past few chapters and not only has it made the writing much smoother for me, but just also more material to work with too. I really do appreciate all the comments and definitely read them, incorporating suggestions when they fit! For those asking for the Lily series, I'm still working on it, but right now the Jenny series is a lot more fresh in my head and is easier to get down into words. Don't worry, i haven't abandoned it or anything, just not the main priority right now.

 

*     Jessie's POV

 

"Oh my god, I'm so glad Mrs. Smith gave you the part instead of Allison. She was pretty nervous backstage, just helping us rehearse lines and getting our wardrobe ready!' Tina smiled.

 

"Yeah, I guess. But she was pretty nice about the whole thing; I felt a little bad at first taking her spot, but -"

 

"Trust me she was very, very happy to get rid of it!" Tina interjected, laughing.

 

"Yeah I didn't really believe it I guess. I just thought you like pressured her into it or offered her a swap of sorts or something"

 

"Nope! Just terrified of being on stage. I mean I was nervous too, so I get it. Were you?"

 

"Kinda? I dunno, it wasn't that bad" I said, shrugging my shoulders.

 

"Mmm" she said, reaching forward on the seat in front of us, stopping her momentum from the sudden jerking of the bus. "Yeah, you didn't seem to nervous"

 

"I only have a few lines and it's in front of the little first and second graders anyways, so no biggie"

 

"Hopefully it goes smoothly tomorrow night too and then we'll be done with this!" she exclaimed.

 

"Yeah" I nodded, thinking of all the extra time before or after school we had to put into for the play.

 

"Speaking of which, your brother going to come and watch?" she smirked.

 

I giggled. "I think my mom's making him" I answered, lying. But instead of thinking about my brother sitting in the audience watching, I was only fantasizing about me sucking his cock on the way back home. God, I hope dad doesn't come! This morning was the first time I got to blow him without mom, and while I loved sharing Chris with her, it's sooo awesome when I have his cock all to myself!

 

God, Chris is so hard in the morning, and when he does finally cum, there's so much! It's harder to edge him the way mom taught me, but I didn't -

 

"Are you going to properly introduce us, finally?!" she giggled.

 

"What, tired of just looking at the picture I sent you, perv!" I bantered back.

 

"My fingers are" she said smugly, half joking.

 

"Oh my god, you're so gross Tina!" I said, acting annoyed. The truth was I was imagining the same thing of sorts, only instead of using my fingers to rub my pussy, it was with my brother's cock. It felt amazing grinding my clit on him, and then later watching the way he fucked mom, UGH! If I wasn't so scared of how much it would hurt the first time (and from how big Chris' cock looked against my pussy) I'd totally want him to fuck me! I want to feel what it is that makes mom scream and moan like that! I mean I get that she and Chris are basically dating, but isn't she still married to dad? I never heard them talking about a divorce or anything, but mom doesn't seem interested in him like at all anymore. It's only with Chris, and every chance she gets, she's all over him! In fact I bet they're fucking right now. God, I wish this bus would go faster!

 

"No, but seriously, will you? My mom wants to meet your mom anyways since we're friends now" she nodded.

 

"Yeah, I think my mom probably would want that too" I said, knowing her too well. At the same time though, I couldn't help but grin, thinking of how completely different the two woman looked. Mrs. Campbell, while not ugly was definitely overweight and dressed every bit like a middle aged woman, while my mom"...God she's so fucking hot! She doesn't even try sometime, just walking around the house in a sweater or PJs and my brother still can't resist running his hands all over her, even if dads in the house! I don't even blame him, every time mom comes to drop me off at school early or comes to pick me up late, the security guard at the drop off zone is constantly checking her out too! God, I hope when I'm Aunt Lily's age and then mom's I can still look as good as they do! They're so fucking sexy and have so many options for clothes too! I bet she's probably fucked my brother in at least 30 or 40 different lingerie and underwear sets!

 

Oh my god, I bet Chris has probably seen mom in way sexier outfits than dad probably has! Those two are constantly together. Even when we watch TV in the living room, and Chris is literally sucking on my toes, he's still holding mom in a hug, kissing her on the head. It's actually gross sometimes if I think about it! Like why can't they just fuck when I'm around and leave all that other stuff for later?!

 

"Great! You want to get dinner afterwards?!"

 

"Uh"...sure I guess" I nodded, smiling, barely registering her words.

 

"Yes! And you have to make sure he comes!" she said excitedly.

 

I shook my head, smiling. "Chris is four years older than you!" I reasoned, thinking that not to mention he's dating my mom. And while Tina was very cute and pretty for our age, she had nothing against an actual woman, much less someone who could fuck like mom could!

 

"I know! I'm not hopelessly in love with him, god Jess!" she said, rolling her eyes. "I just think he's really good eye candy and since I know his sister"..." she said, smirking.

 

"What? That something will happen?!" I laughed.

 

"You never know! Maybe he's got a thing for blondes!" she said proudly, flipping her strawberry blonde hair, the end slapping across my face.

 

"Ugh! Do it again and you're gonna have a blonde buzzcut instead!" I retorted, purposefully slamming into her as the bus turned, squishing her temporarily against the window.

 

"Pshh! You're just jealous!" she joked, again whipping her hair playfully.

 

"As if! Plus if I wanted to, I could dye it anyways!"

 

"Oh god don't! My sister got red highlights in hers and now her room looks like we own Clifford the big red dog or something! It's so gross!" she said, making us both laugh.

 

"Is she coming too?" I asked out of curiosity.

 

"Doubt it. She'll probably take the chance of having the house alone to fuck her boyfriend" she answered, surprising me a little.

 

"Yeah?" I laughed.

 

"uh-huh! I can hear her at night, whispering into the phone. Plus.." she laughed. "Every few nights, I can hear a buzzing sound coming from her room too!"

 

"Oh my god are you serious?!"

 

"Yeah! You think it's cuz her boyfriend Duane can't satisfy her enough?!" she laughed.

 

"Maybe" I giggled, smirking at the fact that I will never have to worry about that with Chris! "Or maybe your sister's just horny all the time"...would makes sense considering your dirty mind!"

 

"Yeah, maybe!" she laughed loudly, nodding her head. Tina and I had only met this year, with her family moving into the school district during the summer. Her dad was in the army, and because of it, their family had to move a lot when Tina was growing up. But now with his two daughter's getting older, he looked to settle down in one location more permanently, with the only downside being he was gone for months at a time elsewhere on different army bases. But even though we had only met this year, we had become friends fairly quickly. Having switched schools so much, Tina had gotten used to making new friends fast, matching my spunky personality perfectly. Also, another part of it was simply because we had uh"...matured"...quicker than the other girls in our class. And maybe because of it, we both garnered a lot of attention with the other boys, but the only problem was they were just that"...boys. I mean for god's sake, we were actually still taller than most of them!

 

"Well, my stop now!" I said excitedly, body rushing with energy. "I'll see you at school tomorrow!"

 

"Yup! See ya!" she waved.

 

As soon as I got off the bus, I about ran the two blocks or so back home, dying to join my mom and brother. But as soon as I opened the door, I could tell something was off.

 

There was a pair of double strapped grey leather booties right by the door, next to my brother's sneakers. It obviously wasn't mine, and wasn't new enough for a pair that mom just bought so it had to be from someone else. Just a second later, I heard a girl's voice coming from the dining room, making me wonder what was going on.

 

"Hey Jess" Chris greeted quickly, poking his head into the foyer. He looked noticeably uncomfortable.

 

I didn't even have a chance to reply when the girl appeared a few steps behind him.

 

"Oh hi! Is this your sister?" she asked excitedly.

 

"Who the fuck is this?!" I thought to myself.

 

"Yeah. This is Jessie, my little sister and uh"...this is Becca. We're working on an English project together" Chris stammered.

 

"Nice to meet you!" she smiled brightly, waving.

 

Eugh! I immediately wanted to throw up. So instead of greeting her I just gave a half smile, reaching down to get my shoes off; and to think I specifically didn't put my socks on after changing out of my wardrobe for the play! Why the fuck is this bitch here now?! I should have my mouth around Chris' cock already, not shooting stink eyes to her.

 

I tossed my boots aside, looking up to see mom at the end of the hallway; she was smirking, probably approving of the cold shoulder I just gave to Chris' friend. It made me grin back at her, knowing she was probably just as pissed as me about this Becca!

 

"Oh I really like your bo-"

 

"Hey mom!" I shouted, cutting Becca off and completely snubbing her as I headed up the short hallway. I know I was being extra snobby, but whatever. And the fact that she was actually pretty, was only making me hate her more. I mean my brother better not have invited here on purpose!

 

"Ugh"...I think my sister's just excited about her school play I think" I heard Chris mutter, trying to explain my attitude.

 

"Ah, okay!" she said, cheerfully.

 

"Yeah, I'll be back in a sec" he mumbled.

 

"How did it go today, sweetie? Good?" mom asked excitedly, placing a sandwich in front my seat while I climbed onto the stool.

 

"Yeah, it was fine. Hopefully tomorrow night's will be the same!" I smiled, taking a bite. Mmm, grilled cheese!

 

"That's awesome Jess! You weren't nervous?" Chris asked, catching up with me and mom in the kitchen.

 

"No" I answered shortly, a little annoyed at Chris.

 

"Good"...good" he nodded, catching my indifferent tone. "Well I'm excited to see you tomorrow night then!"

 

"Mmm. You sure you won't be busy" I teased, glancing to the door separating the dining room. While my brother looked a bit taken back, mom actually giggled, making it even more awkward for him.

 

"It's just this afternoon" he said quietly. "I won't miss your play"

 

"You better not" I grinned, turning in my seat, staring right at him, slowly eating my food. "And I expect you to make it up!" I said sternly, grabbing his cock through his jeans.

 

"Uugh!" Chris grunted, scooting back, pushing my hand away.

 

"Oh wow! Cuz she's here, I can't even play with your co-MMm!" I mumbled, Chris' hand completely covering my mouth.

 

"God damn, Jess! Mom! Can't you do something about her?!" he squealed quietly, trying to hold me tight.

 

"I don't know honey, mommy's not exactly the happiest either!" she grinned, gently taking the grilled cheese out of my hand before it would fall. Yes! I love when mom and I are on the same side!

 

While my brother looked on speechless, it gave me the time to push my foot out, rubbing my toes roughly against his groin. I could feel that he was hard, but with the jeans, had no idea how turned he fully was. And as he tried to pull away, the same hand that had grabbed mine earlier was under my control now, tethering us together!
"Jess! Not now please!" he begged, trying to be quiet, moving his free hand away from my mouth and onto my ankle, trying to get me off him.

 

Seeing him squirm only made me giggle more though! "I didn't put my socks on after we finished our play! I bet my feet stink so badly right now! Don't you want to taste them?!" I teased.

 

He paused momentarily, his real desires taking charge just for a second, before the panic returned on his face.

 

"Mom!" he begged again. I was using his body weight as leverage, allowing me to lean much further back than I normally could without falling, keeping my right foot on his cock as I threw my left one towards his mouth.

 

Mom was still laughing though, taking one look at me and then moving towards my brother, finishing my snack since I was busy. I thought she was gonna finally give in and help Chris, but nope!

 

"You better find some way to keep your sister quiet honey!" she whispered in his ear.

 

""But Becca's -"

 

"I can go talk to her for a bit, keep her busy. 2 minutes sweetie, okay?" she grinned, putting two fingers up.

 

I shot a huge smile back, nodding my head repeatedly! Thank god mom is always just as horny as me, haha!

 

"Now come on no more excuses!" I grinned, rubbing him wildly with my foot.

 

"No way, I can't! What if she heads towards the kitchen for some water or something and mom can't stop her!" he reasoned.

 

"Fine! You better at least suck on my toes then!" I said angrily.

 

"Auugh" he sighed, reluctantly parting his mouth so I could slip my big toe inside. For someone who claimed he didn't want to, he sure was sucking hard! I didn't even have to say anything, just staring at my brother with that sexy, smoldering expression I learned from mom.

 

"UUugh fuck!" He moaned, pulling me upright on the stool. I giggled loudly, feeling him grab my waist and set me down onto the kitchen counter. He instantly pushed aside the stool with his leg, grabbing both my ankles and shoving my toes into his mouth. He engulfed my entire right foot, before letting go to do the same with my left.

 

"Oooh fuck! You weren't lying Jess" he panted, tongue snaking between one set of toes as he hungrily sniffed the other.

 

"Do they stink-"

 

"UUugh! Fuck yeah they do!" he moaned, licking my sole. "God you're feet are so fucking soft! I can't believe how soft they are!"

 

Chris looked like he was hyperventilating, moaning much louder than he wanted to; thank god I could hear mom and Becca in the other room making small talk, or else they'd definitely hear his breathing!

 

"Mmm! Come here!" he exclaimed softly, spreading my legs and pulling me forward, lips crashing onto mine. Before I could even react, his tongue was fight to get into my mouth, swirling around mine instantly.

 

"Ooohh!" I cooed softly, feeling his lips tighten around my tongue. For a few seconds, I just kept my mouth open, giving Chris enough space to suck as hard as he wanted! It felt weird, but still hot, feeling his mouth so deep in mine! And his hands were all over me, grabbing at my tits and then moving down, onto my hips, trying to get underneath.

 

So to help, I immediately wrapped my legs around his waist, pulling myself onto his body, freeing me from the table. His palm instantly went to my ass, trying to squeeze them through my jeans. When that wasn't working Chris hastily lower me back onto the ground, spinning me around.

 

I giggled right away, softly moaning as he hugged me from behind, dry fucking my ass. God he was moving fast, no doubt remembering the 2 minute warning mom had given us!

 

"How about I just blow you instead, huh? I know you want it" I teased, hearing him moan into my ear.

 

"Ok, let's go to the -"

 

"No! I want you here!" I giggled, purposefully torturing him!

 

"What?! No, we can't -Uuugh fuuck!" he grunted, feeling me slide two of his finger into my mouth. I sucked on them like it was his cock, tongue rubbing rhythmically across the length of the digit. It didn't take long before I felt my brother moves his fingers on his own, fucking my dirty little mouth!

 

"MMmhmm!" I moaned wantonly. God, how come mom's always right? I am a dirty little slut! I can't believe my brother's so turned on right now that he's actually thinking about -

 

"Okay! Yeah! Suck me off, Jess! I want to feel your mouth so bad!" he grunted. I could hear the leather strap of his belt sliding to get loose from the metallic buckle, the end popping out after becoming free, accidentally slapping me in the ass.

 

I turned and dropped to my knees, just as he lower his jeans and boxers, roughly grabbing the back of my head and shoving his cock into my mouth! It was only after he felt the back of my throat so quickly that the he realized I wasn't mom, calming himself back down!

 

"Ooohh Goddd, FUCK! Mhm, just like that Jess! Yeah, use more tongue" he whimpered softly, stroking my hair.

 

I had gotten used to keeping the head entirely in my mouth, while at the same time leaving enough space for my tongue to spin in circles, pleasuring him even more. And remembering what mom always did, I made sure to keep eye contact with my brother, grinning as I sucked his cock.

 

Even though he didn't say anything, I could tell he loved it! His mouth was half gaped open, eyes staring right at me while not being completely there; as if his brain was lost, gone, occupying some other plane of existence because of how good I was making him feel with my mouth. The more he looked at me that way, the more I got into it, purposefully gagging myself on his cock so my throat would provide more spit, allowing me to coat his cock even more!

 

"Mmm!" I giggled, tilting his dick up as I licked the underside of his shaft and slurping on his balls.

 

"Do I look pretty like this Chris? Hmm?" I grinned wickedly, rubbing my face all over the spit/cum mixed lube. There was so much that I could feel it drip past my chin, onto my thighs and knees. "Does it feel good having your little sister sucking your thick cock?! It's so big I can't even fit it all in my little mouth yet" I said innocently, pouting to make myself look extra cute.

 

He could barely keep himself upright, let alone try to speak. Every time his mouth opened it was only to catch his breath. Chris was breathing so loud and sporadically that his whole body seemed to be affected, legs buckling a little bit, causing his cock to pulse on my tongue. It made me feel so fucking hot! Loving how my blowjob was literally shutting down my brother's body!

 

"Uuughh shit Jess!" he managed to stammer, gripping onto the ends of my hair like a handle. It actually hurt a little, but considering he was only doing it because his legs were getting weak"...well I guess I can forgive him!

 

The fact that I was ignoring his rough grip while continuing to consume his fat slab of meat, only seemed to turn my brother on even more. Chris' moaning had subsided, but only because his other hand was literally covering his mouth now. I grinned, preparing myself for what I knew was coming!
With his English partner in the other room, my brother couldn't really afford to give any verbal cues out of fear of not being able to control his own volume, instead keeping his mouth covered as his cock unloaded on me. I had wanted to catch it all but the first stream hit me in the back of the throat so violently that I literally began to choke, forcing the head out of my mouth, resulting in the next few plastering all over my face! Chris had cum so hard that I could feel strands of his cum in my hair, along with some leaking down my forehead.

 

*     Jenny's POV

 

"Mhm, yeah, I'm sure he'll be back any second. Lemme just go check on him!" I smiled, deliberately taking the long way around to the kitchen. I had heard soft moans and slurping, intermittently, nearly the entire time, turning me on all while wondering if this teenage girl in front of me could hear it too. The sounds weren't that obvious, and considering how chatty this Becca was, I felt confident that she didn't really seem to realize what was going on.

 

I walked back in the kitchen just in time to see the ending, my daughter's lips still working tirelessly to get the last few beads of jizz out while her face was covered in a thick glaze of glossy cream! God, she looked so fucking sexy, mommy's perfect little slut! I mean just look at her! Even with a face full of cum, she was still hungrily wanting more!

 

"Well that didn't take long" I teased, smirking at Chris, while my index finger swiped across Jessie's cheek, sampling her brother's cum.

 

"You better get back honey, don't want her to walk in on your mom and sister making out over your cum" I grinned, mostly teasing my boyfriend. Yes, I'll admit, there was some built up frustration for him bringing her over unexpectedly, but hey"...I'm only human! It's not like I was really pissed with him or anything, just annoyed"...and fucking horny!

 

The passive aggressive comment seemed to work though, flustering my boyfriend as he tried to get his limp dick back in his pants. I love when Chris is confused, he looks so fucking cute! But, what I didn't expect was for my daughter to take the words literally, standing up and pushing her lips towards me. I accepted happily, our two pairs of eyes both staring seductively at Chris while our tongues twirled against each other, making out over the cum dripping down from her upper lip. The hotter our make out and licking session got, the harder it was for him to leave, his feet planted in its current position, as if it had grown roots.

 

It was only the loud ruffling of papers in the other room that grabbed Chris' attention, forcing him to slowly approach the door back into the dining room. Jessie and I made sure to make his exit extra painful, smiling wickedly, both waving teasingly at him as he disappeared.

 

"Oh my god mom! Did you see his face! I bet he hates himself for inviting that bitch over!" my daughter exclaimed, loud enough for me to want to cover her mouth! I couldn't though, not when she was basically saying everything my own mind wanted but couldn't; it was as she was playing the part of my inner voice almost!

 

"Sweetie! Language!" I said, trying to sound serious but completely failing.

 

"What?! I bet she is! She has that look to her!" Jessie exclaimed, face full of disgust. God, she really is my daughter, no doubt about it! And even better, with her venting the words out for both of us, it made me feel so much better. I almost felt sorry for Becca, almost!

 

"Do you want to tease your brother some more?" I asked playfully, partially because I wanted too, while mostly because of how hot Jessie had gotten me! For god sakes, she was still wearing her brother's cum on her face! And even though I never directly talked to her about girl/girl stuff, she had been very willing with kissing (even initiating) while also not having any problem with the few things we did to each other when her brother was present. Besides, if both her mom and aunt were bi"...what are the chances she wouldn't be?!

 

"Uh-huh! Yeah!" she beamed.

 

"Then let's go upstairs and fool around sweetie! We can send some naughty pictures to your brother!" I smiled, getting her to nod repeatedly, that big smile telling me that this was okay.

 

The very first thing we did was get Jessie onto my bed in a comfortably lying position, my face positioned next to her as my tongue licked the cum off her chin. We re-did the shot three times, making sure that both our eyes had that smoking, sultry look that was certain to cause my boyfriend's knees to weaken.

 

I sent the picture without a word of text and received no response, save for the generic message stating that Chris had received and seen it. Of course, neither Jessie nor I saw it for the next few minutes, our lips locked tightly against each other. We were both moaning softly, our embrace starting out slow and sensual and building hotter, and heavier the louder we became.

 

It didn't take long before I was no longer beside, but mounting her instead. My hands were softly feeling up her bare arms, marveling at just how soft and smooth her skin was; no wonder my boyfriend absolutely adores her hand and footjobs!

 

"Should we send more mom?" she smiled, hand grabbing my ass.

 

"Mhm. Sure sweetie. What picture do you want next?" I asked, kissing her neck. It was so much different thank fooling around with my sister. I wouldn't so one's better than the other, but with Lily I could be aggressive and rough, knowing that the slut loved it! But with my daughter it was much more gentle and slow-moving, wanting her to be okay with every step.

 

"Can I play with your toy again?" she smirked. I smiled back at her, giggling at how she had her own agenda as well!

 

"Yeah, you want to send your brother a picture of mommy's vibrator massaging your clit?" I smiled, sitting up on my knees.

 

"Uh-huh! I'm gonna spread my pussy open too! Just to show him how wet I am!" she laughed, somehow making the ridiculously dirty statement actually sound cute!

 

I quickly went to grab the aforementioned toy from my underwear drawer, turning back to see my daughter slipping out of her jeans. I walked over to the foot of the bed, softly tossing the metallic vibrator aside, my hands reaching for the bottom of her t-shirt. As soon as it was over her head, Jessie kissed me hard on the mouth, her own hands reaching down to get my bottoms off too.

 

"Ugh your ass is perfect, mom! I bet Chris loves it!" she giggled, grabbing a handful!

 

"You're one to say missy!" I grinned, giving hers a playful slap. Looking over her shoulder and onto her back, I got to see how quickly, and effortlessly her flesh jiggled and returned back to shape, something that took me hours of yoga to maintain. No fair! I might look rocking for my age, but it was little things like this that reminded me of all the wasted time I had when I was younger. Then again, maybe it was always meant to be; that in some sick, twisted way I had to give birth to my other half first, before discovering my sexuality fully!

 

"Do you like having your brother's cock rubbing against it? Fucking your asscrack?" I grinned, grabbing each cheek with a palm apiece. God she was already so meaty here for someone who just passed double digits in age. I'd bet anything that my little slut was going to turn into the biggest cocktease by the time she's hits high school, probably before too! And forget just the boys at her school, if I let her dress too proactively she was no doubt going to start turning the heads of teachers as well. The thought made me stomach churn, both in disgust and reserved curiosity.

 

"Mom! You're grabbing it harder than Chris does!" she laughed, cutting into my thoughts.

 

"Sorry sweetie" I apologized, moving myself off her. Jessie quickly took the advantage of the gap between us, removing my top as well.

 

"You're lace bra and thong are so sexy mom! When can I get a set too?!" she pouted, fingers gently feeling the fabric.

 

Seeing her envious eyes and genuinely upset demeanor, made me sympathize with my daughter; thinking back to all the times in my own childhood when my parents told me I wasn't old enough. Of course I was asking for normal things like staying home without a babysitter or going to my first school dance without chaperones, not getting seductive lingerie and underwear so I could fuck my own brother! She hadn't even gotten a period yet and was already dying to slip into a thong that barely covered anything. Still, my original point was that I understood her feelings and would definitely find the time to make it up later.

 

"Soon sweetie, I promise! But for now, how about we focus on making your brother as jealous as possible!" I smiled wickedly, kissing her delicate lips.

 

Slowly we got back onto the bed, both of us now in just bra and underwear. As our lips continued to grind against each other, my foot reached for the slender toy, curling it between my toes, bringing it towards my left hand.

 

"Mmm, you ready sweetie?" I moaned softly, rubbing the tip of the vibrator against her inner thigh, ever so slightly slipping it inside her panties. I couldn't help but look down, thinking that god she was right; Jessie would look so much sexier if this was a tiny thong, or see through panties instead. This plain pair she had on now, while nothing childish about it, just didn't scream sex appeal, the type worthy for someone with her body shape to wear.

 

She was just about to answer when her phone buzzed, temporarily stopping us.

 

"What's so funny sweetie?" I asked, seeing her laugh.

 

She smirked, holding up her phone for me to read; surprise, surprise it was my boyfriend shamelessly asking if there was any more pictures! And to think he's supposed to be downstairs doing homework! Jessie was right, serves him well for bringing that bitch over! He could've been up here with us instead of downstairs, trying to fight off an erection!

 

"Aren't you going to answer sweetie?" I asked curiously, seeing her toss it aside.

 

"Maybe in a few minutes" she said nonchalantly, fidgeting with my bra. Oh my god, whenever she gets a boyfriend for real, they're gonna be waiting on her hand and foot! Of course by then she'll probably be so freakishly good at giving head and (hopefully fucking!) that it'll be worth it of course. Sigh. God, I hope she doesn't grow up to be a slut with the reputation of one; much better to be a closeted one like her mother! That way you can get away with whatever you want in your personal life and not worry about any social stigma attached to it.

 

"Maybe I should ask for pointers from my sister? She seems to be pulling the double life off as well" I thought.

 

Before I knew it, Jessie had managed to slip both my tits out of my bra, her left hand softly squeezing one while her mouth nibbled on the other. Okay, if there was still any guilt about tricking her into this girl/girl stuff, it went out the window as soon as she moaned, looking up at me with the exact look I saw from her brother. Everyday.

 

The same technique I had taught her on sucking cock, was now being used here, just on a smaller scale. I could feel her tongue mixing between flicking repeatedly against my areola and twirling around it, hardening it in her warm, wet mouth. Her saliva was dripping out of the side of her mouth, down her chin and on my tit; it looked so sexy! Enough that I had to capture it, grabbing her phone.

 

But the most surprising part was when I went to send it to her brother, I saw the back and forth texting that the two had been engaging in yesterday! I wasn't really reading any of it, just scanning up and down the conversation, mostly seeing the pictures that she had sent.

 

"Mom, what are you doing?" she asked, noticing me so unfocused, still sifting through her phone.

 

"When did this happen?" I teased, showing Jessie a screen of her own mirror selfie, one taken over the shoulder to emphasize how amazing her ass looked in those tiny jeans she convinced me to let her buy. Seeing the response it got out of her brother, no wonder she was adamant about getting them!

 

"Oh my god mom!" she exclaimed, laughing, wrestling me for control of her phone.

 

I giggled too, only putting up a small fight, ultimately relinquishing control of her phone back.

 

"I'm not mad sweetie! Just a little surprised, that's all!" I smiled. "Just be careful with it okay?"

 

"mhm" she nodded, trying not to look me in the eye out of awkwardness.

 

"And no texting your brother during school got it?!"

 

"How come you get to though!" she retorted, making me laugh.

 

"And how do you know -"

 

"Because there's no way that you aren't! You and Chris can't even separate yourselves at home, so there's no way you're not texting when he's at school!" she said confidently, proud of her deductive reasoning skills.

 

"Fine, mommy gets to cuz she's an adult. There. Good enough?!" I said smugly, knowing full well how unreasonable my answer was.

 

She frowned at me, in that familiar cute fashion that I had gotten used to since she was 3, throwing temper tantrums when I wouldn't let her have candy or ice cream before dinner.

 

"Okay, but can I ask if you do it every day?" she said, bargaining with me.

 

"Not every day, but most" I answered, interested at her curiosity.

 

"Do you send Chris pictures too or just - never mind" she smiled, seeing my returning grin.

 

"Can I see?" she asked, smirking mischievously.

 

I thought about it for a second, but couldn't see why not. Besides, my mind was still preoccupied about slipping her panties off and sampling that sweet pussy she was hiding underneath!

 

"Okay" I answered, reaching over and swiping my phone off the counter. As soon as I handed it to her, I moved lower, separating her legs. Jessie knew what I was after too, raising her ass off the bed just enough for me to pull her panties down, noticing that there was a blatant wet spot on the front already!

 

Somehow the fact that she wasn't paying attention to me made it hotter! It gave me an uninhibited, free look at her pussy, marveling at how pink it was, like a lotus, just beginning to bloom. Her clit sat proudly above where her labia met, overseeing her tiny, tight pussy. Before I moved so much as a finger, I gulped in anticipation.

 

"Uughh" she cooed softly, feeling my tongue grace her pussy ever so gently. I couldn't help but notice just how much sweeter she tasted than either myself, or my sister. I don't know if it was her diet, or her age, but it felt like grazing my tongue across a thick, gooey, dripping honey comb, just overcrowding my taste bud. Fuck, she tasted so good! It really isn't fair! You're not supposed to have a budding chest, bubbly ass, and a pussy this sweet at age 10! No wonder my boyfriend can't get enough of her, because after today, I don't think I can either.

 

Again I licked her, this time sliding my tongue across her entire pussy, flicking the little knob up top, moaning like a pornstar. The juices that had previously gone wasted, coating her cotton panties, were now properly being sampled. Yet despite it, Jessie hardly seemed to notice, eyes glued to the screen of my phone.

 

"When school started huh?" she grinned. "That was more than half a year ago!"

 

It took me a second just to realize she had said anything, another few to register. "Are you looking through all of mommy's messages with -"

 

"Oh my god! Wow, that didn't long!" she giggled, showing me a selfie that I had taken and sent to Chris; me smiling seductively into the camera, sucking on my big toe.

 

"I bet he was in class when you - oh the bus, huh?" she laughed, reading the messages.

 

Since she wasn't responding to any words from me, I had no choice but to resort to other methods! I subtly turned the vibrator onto the lowest setting, holding it firmly over her clit as my tongue lapped across her pussy, finally getting a proper response. .

 

"OOoh my god!" she moaned, her hands fumbling, dropping my phone onto her chest. "Fuuuck, mom!' she grunted.

 

I grinned back at her, keeping the vibrating toy still as my tongue sharpened, tip searching for her opening. She quickly grabbed her own phone, snapping a picture and sent it to her brother, the third one of the day.

 

"Is it too much -"

 

"No! Keep going! Keep licking my pussy! It feel-AUuugghhh! YesSSS!!" she exclaimed, toes curling in pleasure.

 

Even over the vibrating sound of the dildo, I could hear her phone buzz; once, twice, three times, no doubt my boyfriend downstairs begging for more! Too bad both his girls were having too much fun with each other to answer! Sorry honey, but that's what happens when you unexpectedly bring home, as my daughter said, some bitch!

 

I was so caught up eating Jessie out that I hadn't noticed my own tongue, now not just circling outside her entrance, but fully a few centimeters inside. Yes, it was light, and not too deep, but I was tongue fucking her pussy! I was tongue fucking my own daughter, while I massaged her clit with my vibrator!

 

And Jessie loved it, eyes going white, hands gripping onto my hair, and the rhythmic, soft grunts and moans of "ugh! YES! YES! YES!!"

 

Fuck, she's so goddman hot! Soon my tongue wasn't enough anymore, I had to see if she could, or at was willing. Turning off the vibrator, I stuck just the tip into her pussy, plunging an inch inside, my tongue attacking her clit to keep the same sensation.

 

"Ooohhhh! Fuucck! Mhm!" she nodded, staring down at her own mother between her legs.

 

I tried pushing it in further, but was met with resistance immediately, scaring me enough to stop. Hymens are a tricky thing; some tear and break easily, while others are more difficult. Some can take much deeper penetration while others not nearly as much. Seeing as how ungodly tight she seemed, I didn't want to chance it. After all, as twisted as I might be, that choice definitely had to come from Jessie herself.

 

Instead, I ditched the toy altogether, replacing it with my index finger. I slid it gently, in and out, just up to the second knuckle, about half the length. I made sure to go very slow, even decreasing the intensity my tongue put on her clit. The moans continued though, beads of sweat taking shape on her forehead, her mouth left in a prolonged ""O shape. Still, I wanted more.

 

"Do you like feeling mommy's finger in your pussy?" I grinned.

 

"Mhm" she cooed, nodding softly.

 

"Do you want to flip over maybe? Get on your knees for mommy?" I asked. Jessie nodded, hand reaching for the tossed aside toy, smiling shyly at me.

 

Mmm, mommy's dirty little girl! I bet her brother would kill to be here right now! Too bad all he gets is another teasing image. This one I made sure to have his sister's ass spread open, showing off that cute little asshole along with her dripping wet pussy!

 

"Oooh god!" she whimpered, body spazzing forward the second the vibrator turned alive on her clit. I wasted no time in picking up where I left off, only now in this position, she was at least a bit more receptive to penetration. Instead of softly using just one finger, I managed to slip two inside, curling the tips subtly. It was amazing; I could literally feel the vibrations of the toy inside her, causing my fingers to pulse.

 

Her pussy was still drenched, causing any little movement to inevitably cause a squishing sound, a result of the friction between my smooth fingers and her wet cunt.

 

"Uuughh! Fuck!" she moaned, chest collapsing onto the bed. Jessie kept her ass high in the air though, hand still between her legs, determined to keep the vibrator on her clit, even as her thighs shook from the sensation. It soon became too much. For me I mean. The sight (and sound) of her so close to an orgasm was just too tempting, knowing that she'd never object, not at this moment.

 

So call me whatever name you want, I don't care; that tiny puckered asshole was just too tempting to leave alone. With my decision made, in one quick motion, I darted my tongue across her little brown starfish, moaning out loud.

 

"OOooh my god!" she screamed, reacting instantly.

 

There was no doubt about the tone in her voice, only encouraging me to do it again, this time with my tongue much more relaxed, licking across the entire crack.

 

"Uuughhh! Yes! YES!!! OOOoohhh, FUCK! I'm gonna cuM!!" she squealed, vibrating buzzing loudly against her skin.

 

The words were enough to drive me past the brink of reservation, releasing my fingers from inside her pussy, instead using each hand to spread her as wide as I could, my tongue lapping across her asshole like an ice cream sundae threatening to melt on a hot summer day.

 

Her moans soon turned from words and grunts to a single sustained cry of euphoria, getting quieter and quieter, until the vibrator finally fell out of her grip, knees buckling. I want to say that I gave her words of encouragement, or softly stroked her hair as she came down from her high, but"...well my tongue just wouldn't let me! It's not my fault!

 

Even as my daughter's body nearly went limp from exhaustion, I kept her ass in the air, tongue fucking her cute little rosebud. Fuck, even here she's soft! The deeper I dug my tongue inside, the harder it was to tell what was tighter, her pussy or asshole? God, seriously, if I actually had the strength to close my eyes instead of staring at her jaw-dropped reaction of approval, I swear I wouldn't be able to tell.

 

"Oh my god mom!" she grunted, hand reaching back to where my tongue was, opening her own ass for me.

 

"Do you like mommy's tongue in your asshole?" I moaned, my fingers now free to dig through my own sopping fuckhole. Unlike with the overstimulation on her pussy, giving her no real choice, Jessie was actually able to relax herself. I could feel the initial tightness, her sphincter weakening as my rimjob continued, almost winking at my touch.

 

"Fuuccck, mom! OOohhhhh-my GOODDD! You're gonna make me cUm AgaiiiN!! You're goonnNNAAAA-UUUUgghhhHH!!!"" she panted, climaxing a second time, in so many minutes.

 

This time I was able to control myself, letting her finally collapse onto the bed as my own fingers went wild on myself.

 

"Mmmmhh YESss!" I screamed, rolling onto my back. In one sequence I pushed my thong to the side, jamming that metallic cock inside, pretending it was my boyfriend's downstairs. My eyes naturally closed, imagining what the look on Becca's face would be to the sight of her crush fucking his own mom. I wanted to see that look of shock and speechlessness, only to intensify with each passing second, watching mindlessly, as Chris fucked me harder and more passionately than any smut she's ever seen, porn or not.

 

It didn't exactly take much before I came too, shaking next to my own daughter, both of us mentally drained. We just laid there for a minute, at least until my eye glanced across the window on the other side of room, noticing my husband's car pulling into the driveway.

 

It was much sooner than he normally came home (if he did at all before 10), but aside from that, I didn't care much. Only thing being that maybe we should get dressed, not risk him coming home and getting another shock. Luckily Jessie saw her father's car too, looking at me for direction.

 

"Why don't go shower sweetie and then maybe work on homework? Mommy's going to check on your brother and dad" I smiled.

 

"Okay" she agreed. "Can I use your shower?"

 

"Sure" I smiled. "I'll go get a change of clothes for you and set it on the bathroom counter, okay?"

 

"Thanks!" she beamed, grabbing her tossed aside panties and heading for my bathroom. I hurriedly changed too, wanting to quickly get Jessie's clothes and meet my husband downstairs just in case there was some unexpected tension between Chris and him.

 

"Yeah, that'll be fine. It's probably a good idea anyways, I'm sure Chris' mom will probably be starting dinner soon, so it'll be loud anyways" I heard my husband say, just as I descended the stairs.

 

"Ah see!" Charles exclaimed, smiling at me, sounding upbeat. Just the sight alone made my heart quicken with anger.

 

"What's going on?" I asked, faking a smile, trying to sound sincere.

 

"Oh they were just about to move to Chris' room to study, since it might get noisy downstairs when you make dinner" Charles grinned. "By the way, would you like to stay and join us?"

 

"Oh I wish I could!" Becca beamed, giving that bubbly smile. God, I hated seeing it! "But we have some family friends coming over so"..."

 

"Oh, I understand. Well you're welcome to if you'd like. Right, dear?" Charles asked, smiling smugly at me. Seeing his son with another girl over must've made him think I would be jealous, or at least on edge, maybe even being overlooked and replaced; now was Charles' chance of getting back at me for all the verbal battles I had won before. And unfortunately, as much as I hate to admit it, he was right for once; I was uneasy about this girl spending so much time with my boyfriend. Upstairs, with Jessie to keep me pre-occupied, I was able to push it further back in my mind, but now it was different. Yet, surpassing any dislike for Becca, was the growing anger I had for my husband at the moment, desperately wishing no one was around so I could tear him a new one.

 

I'm not sure how much of it was obvious in my body language, but Charles could tell, continuing to smirk at me, needling my emotions with every word and action. I was so ticked off that I couldn't even respond, just nodding gently, trying to soothe my anger.

 

"Well, thanks so much! Maybe tomorrow then! I mean Chris and I still have a lot to finish up for this project!" she giggled, twirling a lock of her silky hair.

 

Tomorrow?! It took everything in me to keep my mouth shut, my emotions no doubt showing on my face. Both Chris and my husband caught wind of it; one looking worried and saddened, the other grinning repulsively. Ugh! I want to slap that smirk off his face so bad!

 

"We'll see" Chris chuckled awkwardly, trying to ease the tension (that Becca was thankfully unaware of). "Let's try to get some more done before you leave" he said, trying to usher her upstairs, away from the cold war between my husband and me.

 

"What, against one of Chris' friends staying for dinner?" he teased, mocking me once the two teenagers were upstairs. "I bet if it were Pete or Jake you wouldn't -"

 

"Shut up! Not another word!" I exclaimed in anger, surprising even myself. Charles seemed to expect the outburst though, only chuckling more.

 

"Well I thought it was about time he'd be interested in girls at school. Not a bad eye with this one, huh?" he smirked, turning around before I could respond. He had that stupid bounce to his step that only made me more heated. But aside from being pissed at my husband, I was angry with myself too, for letting him so easily get to me with words. I was even fine making small chit-chat to Becca, but as soon as my husband started"...I just fucking lost it! Ugh! I should've handled it so much better, not show him this out of control, irrational side. It made me look exactly like the petty, jealous, clinging mother that he envisioned.

 

Charles happily took a seat on the living room Barcalounger, flipping the TV on, relishing the first time he got one over me. And as much as I wanted to go at him right now, I didn't want to risk escalating the situation, exposing me and Chris' dirty little secret. Charles seemed confident about that fact too, continuing to grin at me even as I threw daggers at him with my eyes.

 

Ultimately, I decided to try and cool myself with the task of making dinner, mind already scrambling for ways to get back at him. But no matter how much I tried to calm down, one glance over at the living room, was enough to get me boiling again. And even worse, all his teasing had actually gotten to me; my mind getting nightmarish flashes of Chris in his room, door shut and locked, making out with Becca. Even as I tried to focus on peeling the potatoes and clear my head of the images, I couldn't help think what if she had coerced him into more than just making out? I mean it didn't take that much from my daughter to get him worked up; yesterday was more than enough evidence for that!

 

I knew how crazy it sounded, the logical, level-headed part of my brain telling me over and over that Chris wasn't anything like his weak, spineless father. But the wild, teenage, sex-driven part screamed to me that I had to go upstairs and check on them, that I couldn't leave my boyfriend in such a tempting position. The two sides continued to struggle, until I couldn't take it anymore, finally giving in. I hastily turned the stove to low and simmer, giving me the chance to leave the kitchen.

 

"What, checking up on them? I'm sure they're studying, not doing anything else" Charles smirked. That fucking look was so infuriating that I almost turned around, wanting to march right over and slap him as hard as I could. But I bit my tongue, and held my nerves down, pressing forward to climb the stairs.

 

I can't remember the last time my stomach felt so sick, the strong aroma coming from the kitchen only made me want to throw up more, making each step upwards a battle. But when I did make it to the second floor, it was nothing like I had feared.

 

Not only was Chris' door half open, but instead of his and Becca's voice, I heard only my daughter and hers. I could even see Jessie from where I stood in the hallway, just a few feet away from the staircase. And just as I wondered where her brother was, Chris emerged from the bathroom, towel in hand. He looked in a rush, only trying to hurry back to his room, missing the sight of me on the other end of the hallway.

 

It was maybe just a few seconds later when Jessie walked out, drying her hair. She saw me immediately, neither excited nor sad, doing nothing to help my agitated state.

 

"Did you go bother your brother?" I asked quietly, not wanting to give away my own emotions.

 

"I wasn't bothering him, just wanted to see what he was doing" she said, talking back. "Don't you want to know mom?!" she grinned.

 

I tried my best to not give anything away, but when you're entire body is dying to scream yes, it's kinda hard!

 

"You do want to know!" she giggled.

 

"Okay, okay! Mommy's curious too! So spill!" I said, playfully poking her. I can't believe I'm trying to squeeze information out of my daughter like she's some type of informant or something!

 

"Can I ask what happened downstairs?" she retorted back.

 

"What do you mean sweetie?"

 

"Well when I first went to bug Chris, Becca was in the bathroom. And as soon as I got into his room he kept asking me ""Did mom say anything? Was she mad?"

 

"Your brother asked if mommy was mad?" I said, definitely confused.

 

"Mhm. So what'd you say to him! Did you tell him he shouldn't have brought Becca to our house?!" she asked excitedly.

 

I was still scratching my head a little, when I remembered the look I gave to his father. Oh my god, Chris must've thought I was angry at him instead!

 

"What'd you say to him sweetie?" I asked anxiously.

 

"That you were" she grinned.

 

"What-why?! Why would you do that sweetie?"

 

"Cuz it's funny to see Chris freaking out!" she laughed.

 

"Your brother was freaking out?" I asked, unable to hide a slight smile. I'm sorry, but when you get reassurance that your boyfriend is not only being completely faithful but, freaking out, about how I felt"...I mean come on! Every girl would feel at least a little better!

 

"See! You like it too mom!" Jessie exclaimed.

 

"I"...you shouldn't have done that sweetie!" I said, trying to sound adult.

 

"That's not what your smile is - Oh my god, mom! Were you jealous?! Like actually jealous?!" she asked excitedly. Now, I was really turning red!
"You totally were!"

 

"Shhh!" I said, pulling her into my room before she could get too loud.

 

"Oh my god relax mom!" she said, rolling her eyes sarcastically. "You've got Chris spun so tightly around your finger that it's actually gross sometimes"

 

I couldn't help but giggle a little at that one, the knots in my stomach completely untwisted. I was breathing so much easier now, my hands literally shaking in relief. Ugh! I can't believe how silly I'm being! I don't even know if I ever acted like this, even in high school! Was I that much in love with my son that just bringing a girl over unexpected had me this riled up?!

 

"Did you say anything else to him?"

 

"No, Becca came back from the bathroom after that. Oh, did you know she's coming over tomorrow too?!" she said, panicking.

 

"Yes, she mentioned it downstairs" I giggled. Yes it still sucked, but as long as my Chris had no interest, it hardly mattered at all. Besides, my dirty mind was already thinking of ways to take advantage of her presence.

 

"Uhm"...can you do me a favor sweetie? Don't tell your brother you were joking. Mommy will handle it, okay?" I said, grinning at her. She smirked back almost right away, serving me another reminder that we were cut from the same cloth.

 

Chris was so routinely on my good side that a situation like this almost never happened, making me genuinely curious how he'd respond if I was angry at him. Besides, with how I genuinely was pissed off at my husband still, I wouldn't exactly mind if my boyfriend showed a little more initiative!



05


I had just rolled out my yoga mat, when my phone buzzed. Given the time of day, I instantly suspected it must've been my sister, seeing as how we hadn't talked in almost two weeks, much longer than we usually go. The thought made me grin; no doubt she was busy with her babysitting duties and all. It made me excited too, thinking that I'd hear some of her dirty adventures, or reveal of some of mine. I still hadn't told Lily about her niece, just that she was a bit curious at Chris and me making out. Not that it had escalated to the point that Jessie and I were now sharing my boyfriend's cock on a daily basis! I suddenly got the image of one day video chatting her while Jessie sucked Chris' cock next to me, smirking devilishly into the camera!

 

But when I did read the message, it surprised me, and not in a bad way!

 

"I'm so bored"

 

It was a text from Chris, a rarity for him in the middle of the day. Most of the times it was always me texting him while he was at school, and usually when he was at lunch and had the time to text back. Now it was just past 1, about an hour and half before he'd be done.

 

I knew why of course, instantly causing a devious grin across my face. After Becca left last evening, I never did clarify to Chris that I was angry at his father and not him! I mean Chris didn't ask me if I was upset at him, and it's not like I gave him the cold shoulder or anything"...just decided to keep the status quo if you will. And yes, before anyone judges, I did feel a little guilty, a part of me wanting to stop my petty little act and just be normal around him, but"...seeing my boyfriend so worked up and antsy because his babe might be upset,"...I mean come on, it's just for a day! I had to suffer through an afternoon of jealously, my hormones more out of control than in either one of my pregnancies, so why couldn't I let him feel the same way for a bit! And yes, I know I sound like I'm 14 too, but fuck if it didn't make me feel all warm and bubbly inside! Knowing Chris loved me so much that he was, as his sister put it, freaking out because of our first little spat!In it's own weird way, It made me feel loved and desired!

 

Besides, it's not like I purposefully rejected him last night! With his dad home, watching over the two of us, and Jessie around, we couldn't get too frisky anyways, even if I wanted to. So instead of leaving Chris with blue balls the entire night, I made sure that he got taken care of by sending his sister to take care of it instead. See, I'm not that horrible of a girlfriend, am I?! Who else would send a smoking hot, younger wom-girl to their boyfriend's room in their place!

 

And boy did my daughter take advantage, haha! Almost right after dinner, once I realized Charles wasn't just going to retreat to his lair in the basement for the night, I had a little chit-chat with Jessie, making her promise and not saying anything to her brother. And in exchange I'd let her stay up an hour longer than usual, doing whatever she wanted!

 

I ended up falling asleep in the living room until nearly 11, but I think it's safe to think that Chris wasn't too lonely for the evening!

 

"Not paying attention in class? Tsk"...tsk"..." I responded, just a hint of our usual teasing banter.

 

"Sub today for history, he's just putting on a video"

 

"mmm"

 

I couldn't help but giggle a little, watching as the three little bubbles, indicating he was responding would appear, and then vanish, appear and then vanish. The thought of my boyfriend tensely sitting in class, worrying about my feelings was so adorable! I'll definitely be making it up to him later, whether it'd be tonight or tomorrow!

 

"What you doing now, mom?"

 

"About to do my yoga workout" I answered blandly, hiding how excited I was for each one of his answers.

 

"Can I see? ; )"  he texted, trying to turn the conversation into our normal flirty type. I knew it was his way of trying to gauge my reaction, see if I really was upset with him or not. And as much as I wanted to give in, I wanted to at least wait until he came home first, actually semi-hoping that Becca came along too. Yes. The same person that was causing me so much jealously yesterday, was now going to give me the same type of excitement. I couldn't stop picturing her in the other room or with her back turned as I made out with Chris or groped his cock. I wanted that familiar excitement of possibly being caught in public and someone finding out about us. Only this would be even more potentially dangerous. I wanted to get my boyfriend worked up so that, like yesterday with his sister, he wouldn't be able to say no!

 

"Maybe later, your dad interrupted my workout yesterday too so I don't want to skip today as well"

 

"Okay"

 

It was such a simple, one word response. But through it, I could sense his disappointment, truly making it difficult on my end. And because of it, I wanted to end our conversation fairly quickly, wait until he got home, but Chris seemed much more agitated than I was.

 

"Are you mad at me, mom?"

 

I stared at the question for a second, unsure how to respond. To be frank, I didn't really expect Chris to be so direct, causing me to be oddly proud in a way. What's that saying, communication is the key to success in a relationship; to not let small things fester. As corny as it sounds, it probably did hold a lot of merit. I mean after all, look what happened to my husband and me. So to see Chris be upfront about it, despite the awkwardness -

 

"Mom?" he texted again, clearly on the edge of his seat.

 

I was still searching for the right words, quickly realizing that the longer I stayed unresponsive, the more my answer was being decided for me. Hastily, I texted back ""no' ready to add more when Chris replied back instantly.

 

"I'm sorry about yesterday, mom! I shouldn't have told you last minute that she was coming, but I also didn't want to make it sound like a big deal either. I mean it's not a big deal, so I just acted like that" he texted quickly, pouring out his thoughts.

 

"NO! Not ACT like I was pretending, I wasn't! I mean I actually don't likeher atALL" he added, making me giggle at how cute he is when he's nervous! It was like I was there, watching him in class, frantically punching away on his phone while the rest of his classmates relaxingly enjoyed a video.

 

It looked like there was going to be more, but the response suddenly stopped. I waited for a few seconds longer, but nothing.

 

"Honey?"

 

Still nothing. I was a little worried, maybe uneasy is the better word. But then again, he was still in school, must've just had to put his phone away because the teacher was looking his way or something. So, despite how much I wanted to stretch my act out a little longer, it was better not to. After all, I had already gotten what I wanted out of it (mostly) and, most importantly, my boyfriend sounded like he was about ready to explode!

 

"Mommy's not mad at you, just frustrated maybe that your friend ruined our afternoon together. Also angry at your dad for getting on my nerves, but not you honey! Sorry for making you feel that way, can you forgive mommy?!" I wrote, knowing that he probably wouldn't get a chance to read it until later. Still, hopefully it meant that he'd make it through the rest of the school day easier!

 

I calmly got back to my yoga workout, feeling a little bittersweet that I didn't get a chance to experience, physically, how my boyfriend would've responded! Oh well, not like the sex we were having needed the extra spark or anything. It's mostly just me being my playfully, naughty self, wanting even more than the amazing situation I was already in! I hope he doesn't take it too hard"...

 

 

 

"Mom?!" Chris shouted, front door closing loudly behind him.

 

"In the kitchen" I answered back, a little surprised. I swore I only heard one pair of footsteps. Was he alone? I thought that -

 

"Oh my god, honey!" I gasped, feeling him press up firmly behind me. Out of surprise, I instantly dropped the mug I was washing, my hands gripping the side of the sink as I felt his throbbing erection poking into my ass.

 

"Aren't you worried -"

 

"Becca's not here" he said, almost growling, like a starving wolf. Chris immediately kissed my neck, sniffing my scent. I could feel his teeth bite my skin, not hard enough to be painful but enough to leave a soft mark. "Augh, you showered?" he groaned.

 

"Yeah, problem?!" I giggled, loving the way he was worshipping my body! Ugh! It's been too fucking long!

 

"How come Becca's not here today? You guys finish your project?"

 

"No, I told her to come over tomorrow to finish it. Said I was busy today" he answered, hand roughly roaming up the front my body. In a flash he was under my shirt, digging his fingers into my bra and tweaking my nipple. There was nothing gentle about his touch, my first realization that Chris wasn't his useful self.

 

"Oh you mean for your sister's -"

 

"No, to fuck you" he said matter-of-factly, cutting my words off and spinning me around. He demandingly grabbed my wrist, pushing my hand onto the tent in his jeans, holding it there until my fingers began to respond on their own. God, he was being so aggressive, catching me completely off guard!

 

"So I guess this means you forgive mommy?" I giggled, making him look me in the eye the first time.

 

"We'll see" he smirked. "I'm actually really mad at you mom. You made me so damn worried the entire day!"

 

I laughed playfully, seeing if he'd give in to my willful personality or not!

 

"I'm serious mom! I thought you were really angry with me, and turns out it was just towards dad! Did you do it just to see how I'd react?!" he asked, his tone definitely more stern than I was used to. I loved it though! Fuck, he was exuding that manly side that was growing so much on me!
Chris must've realized too, noticing the grin on my face, taking it as a sign of ""yes.'

"So this is what you wanted, huh?! For me to come home and be worked up, fuck you like the slut you are?!" he said harshly, right hand moving up to my neck, choking me slightly. FUUCKKK! I l swear I felt my pussy literally squirt, causing me to moan out loud!

 

"God you're such a slut mom! I bet even if Becca was here, you'd still want me to fuck you now, don't you! Huh?! You made me pissed and angry on purpose all so that you can get some cock?!" He smirked.

 

"Are you just going to keep talking or actually do something about it?!" I grinned, challenging him back. "With the way your dad looks at me now, I bet -"

 

"Please mom" he chuckled. "You and I both know that he can't do anything for you, otherwise you wouldn't have come looking for your own son's cock" he said, moving his left hand away from my beasts and down the front of my pajama bottoms, immediately pushing two fingers into my cunt.

 

"Fuck you're wet" he exclaimed, kissing me hard on the mouth.

 

I could barely kiss back, my hands holding tightly to the sink counter by my side, wishing that this moment would never end. He was applying just the perfect amount of pressure with his choke, enough for me to feel the restriction of air while not panicking, the same sensation when his cock was completely buried down my throat!

 

"oh mommy was out grocery shopping today" I smiled, seeing Chris look curiously at the wedding ring on my finger. "It saves me time from men coming up to me and explaining. Should I -"

 

"No, leave it on. It's hot. Shows off how much of a slut you are" he smirked, grabbing my head and shoving me onto my knees. My hands reacted on their own, clawing at his belt and unstrapping his jeans, pulling them, along with his boxers, down. Freed from the restriction of clothes, his cock sprung free, slapping me across the cheek, leaving a small trail of pre-cum. My mouth opened in an instant, but before I could even move, Chris roughly grabbed the back of my head, shoving his entire cock inside. Fuck! I felt like I was in heaven! My boyfriend's so sexy when he takes charge like this!
Chris must've read my mind because the next thing I know he was forcing me to deepthroat him, just holding the position, waiting until I began gagging. I felt myself throwing up, puking what felt like a gallon of thick saliva onto his cock, covering it. God, his dick looked good, all wet and sticky!

 

"UUUggggh! MMmghh" I panted, already gasping for more air.

 

"No hands. I only want to feel your mouth" he said, pulling my hair back until my fingers let go of his shaft. Immediately he stuffed my mouth back full, tightly holding onto the back of my head. I knew what he wanted, the same thing I did too. We've done this too many times to be shy now. The only difference being this was so much hotter with Chris being so dominant!

 

He poured all of his pent up anger and frustration into the act, violently smashing his dick into my mouth. Again. And Again. Harder with each thrust. The engorged head banged ruthlessly against the back of my throat, sliding effortlessly down with all the lube provided by my saliva. And the more my slutty-self pushed forward to meet his thrust, the more animated he became, reaffirming that his girlfriend wasn't some porcelain doll that couldn't handle this type of roughness. Oh, no, very much the opposite. I was determined to match my son's enthusiasm!

 

"UUughhh YES!" he screamed, skull fucking me. Chris held nothing back, fucking my mouth like if it were my pussy, having no regard for whether I could breathe or not. If anything, the harder I moaned and huffed for air, the harder he seemed to thrust forward. The gagging, popping sound of his cock entering and leaving my throat filled the room with an undeniable feel of raw, primal sex. Remind me to piss off my boyfriend more in the future!!! I had never hate fucked my husband before, so if this was just a sign of what it would be like with my son, then more please! I'll gladly pick fights with him in the future if it meant we got to fuck like this!

 

"Yes! YES! Hold it slut! MMmhh!! Come on lick my balls, I know you - YESSS!!! Fuck you're so amazing mom!" he moaned, smiling down at me. I did my best to return the favor, my vision so distorted from tears that I could barely see his face at all. Yet instead of worrying about how messy I must've already looked, I was only kicking myself for not wearing any mascara or eye-liner; Chris loved seeing those black streaks down my face!

 

Surprising me, he pulled his cock out, panting as he slapped it against my face. "God you look so sexy like this!" he moaned, spitting into my open mouth. Before I could respond, he slapped the head on my tongue a few times.

 

"Suck" he exhaled, stroking my hair. "No, slower now. I'm not about to cum just yet, not before I destroy that tight little ass of yours" he stated. The words alone made my eyes roll back into my head. God, yes! I know I loved being in control and teasing Chris, but when he's like this"...it just made me want to meet every one of his demands. Turn myself into my son's little whore.

 

I made sure to be gentle, more soothing than energetic. More slurping than sucking, my slippery tongue massaged every vein, the tip dancing against his tip, circling round and round. The delicate act gave me time to wipe the tears of painful joy off my face as well, returning me the pussy-wetting sight of my son staring down at me in awe.

 

"Arch your back mom. Let me see that sexy ass as you suck me off" he said.

 

"Mmmhm" I hummed innocently, keeping him in my wet orifice while I jutted my lower half out, making sure to show off my ass. While I expertly worked his cock with just my mouth, my hands went down to my hips, tugging on the pajama bottoms and panties, pulling them down my thighs.

 

"Get up"

 

"DO you want to fuck mommy's ass now?" I asked cutely.

 

"Not yet. I j want to taste it first. And from now on never shower after you work out, not until I get a sample first" he commanded, barely glancing at me, his eyes glued too my ass. The feeling, however degrading it might look, was surreal. He was staring at me like if I was nothing but a piece of meat. And I loved it! It made me feel like goddess, turning my sweet innocent son into a sex-crazed fiend. Was two afternoons away from my body, enough to get him this aroused?! If it weren't for my own insatiable appetite, I'd love to see what happens if we went even longer!

 

Chris pulled my bottoms off completely, guiding me to the stool, pushing me forward so I could lean on it, presenting my backside to him. "Uugh. Definitely no more showering after your workouts" he groaned, spreading my cheeks, inhaling.

 

I could feel the tip of his nose on my brown button, loudly whiffing. Wanting an even more unobstructed sight, he grabbed my right leg, pulling it up and placing my foot down on the stool beside me, forcing me to stand on one foot, hands grasping tightly to the top of the barstool as I let my son have his way with my ass.

 

"Wink for me" he commanded, slapping my cheek.

 

My body shuddered from contact, forcing him to slap me again, harder this time. It was enough to get me to obey, flexing my little asshole for my boyfriend to see.

 

"You want it bad don't you mom" he grinned at me, wetting two of his own fingers. Staring right into his own mother's eyes, he plunged them into my sphincter, curling the tips upwards.

 

"Oooh! Fuuucck!" I moaned.

 

Chris responded by pushing forward more, up to the second knuckle, twisting his fingers now, loosening up my anal cavity for what was about to come.

 

"Oh my god mom" he chuckled, a first for today. "You pussy's leaking like a dripping faucet! Look at the puddle on the floor"

 

I turned to see for myself, focusing on the area in front of Chris' feet, seeing very clearly what he was talking about. And in an act that only got me wetter, I watched as Chris removed his fingers, dropping to his knees and licking my juices up right off the ground. His tongue, licked up my calf and legs, all the way to the source itself. He instantly circled my pussy, lapping up every bit drop of nectar his tongue could reach before his lips clamped around my labia, sucking.

 

"Fuuucckk!" I screamed, reaching back to spread my ass open for him, praying that his tongue would find its way - "UUGghhh! Yes! YESS!!"

 

"MMmghh! Uugh!" he moaned, darting his tongue inside my asshole.

 

"Stop fucking squirming so much!" he yelled, slapping me again, forcing my nerves to calm down. Once I was still again, his tongue return, this time able to dig even deeper in my relaxed state. He alternated, sampling my ass for a few seconds before returning to my pussy, enjoying the seemingly never ending flow of fluid it provided.

 

"Come on squeeze it for me. I want to see what my cocks gonna feel in a second" he said, pushing two fingers, completely, effortlessly into my ass now.

 

Immediately, I contracted my asshole, tightening my grip on his two digits, almost as if I was auditioning, trying to prove to my boyfriend that my ass was worthy of his cock! The twist of roles between us was such a turn on!

 

"Oh that's it" he smirked, feeling my poop-chute massaging his fingers. Once he felt satisfied, Chris pulled them out, immediately pushing towards my mouth. I had my lips parted and opened before he even got there, gladly tasting my own ass.

 

"MMm, that's a good little slut!" he smiled, nodding at me. In the moment, seeing his approval meant everything to me, as if it was the reason for my very existence or something. I can't describe it, or explain it, just that"...that small perverted, smile brought me more euphoria than anything I could possibly imagine.

 

Chris seemed to be able to tell too, smugly grinning at me. It was nearly the same look that his father gave me yesterday, yet"...the feeling I had towards them couldn't be more different. Instead of disdain, I only felt anticipation, my eyes staring at his cock, watching as the spit covered rod pulsed between his legs.

 

Chris followed my eyes, looking down at what had caught my attention so much, returning with a little scoff. "You want to get fucked that badly? Feel my cock pounding this little hole" he said, left hand pushing his thumb inside my asshole.

 

"Uugh" I grunted, body jumping again from the touch, forcing my hand to spread my ass even wider from the sensation, wanting it to dig in deeper. The awkward position I was in had left both my legs numb, but I didn't care. I didn't care about anything right now, not really. Not the fact that my husband was supposed to be coming home soon-ish, or that Jessie had asked me to check in on her while she prepared for her play. Nope. The only thing on my mind was that thick cock finding its way back inside me, whatever hole Chris wanted.

 

But the sudden movement instead caused him to notice my hand again, seeing my wedding ring still present.

 

"Do you like the fact that mommy's a cheating slut wife? That you're fucking me behind my husband's back?" I asked seductively.

 

This time it was Chris who gulped, chest rising and falling, my words clearly having an effect. It was turning me on too, serving as a reminder almost that aside from the fact that we did love each other, this was still, very, very wrong. Not only was he my son but I was a married woman too. That instead of staying home and just taking care of the house, I was bent over backwards in the middle of the fucking kitchen, begging my son to fuck me in a place that I never once thought about letting my husband have.

 

That aside from all the romantic and cutesy aspects of our relationship, at its very core, what everyone else will see first, is an insatiable slut wife who has no problem shamelessly cheating on her husband. That she's so fucking cock-hungry she even seduced her own son, made sure he abandoned all his morals, and fucks him every single day behind her husband's back. A woman who, now, not only flaunts part of this incestuous relationship in front of him, but openly spends her husband's money to buy clothes and shoes that only his son will get the chance to enjoy. There really is no other description for it than cheating slut. That's what I am. And I wouldn't have it any other way.

 

"Don't you want to fill mommy's ass up before my husband comes home?" I pouted, biting my lower lip, flashing my innocent eyes at him.

 

Chris didn't answer with words, only posturing up, lining his cock up with my asshole. For a few seconds he just rubbed the head against my sphincter, pushing just the tip inside and back out, enjoying the feeling, opening me up. His right hand stayed attached on mine, holding my ass open together, all while he fidgeted with my wedding ring. Even without speaking, I knew he loved it, loved that I was a cheating wife.

 

It was something that had slowly come to the surface with Chris, gaining more and more traction as he gained confidence. And why shouldn't my baby have any?! Not only did he have his own mom pleading for his cock, but his sister too, unable to resist the offer of an evening alone with her brother, worshipping his dick for as long as she could. Then there was his aunt too, a grown woman who's had more cock than I could possibly imagine, drooling all over him. So much so that now when she visits, it's not to catch up or see how I'm doing, uh-uh. Her first thought is always to get her hands around Chris' cock, stuff it deep in her dripping pussy. So with three gorgeous girls unable to get enough of him, why shouldn't he be strutting around with confidence!

 

"MMgghhh! You're always so tight" he moaned, pressing forward, getting half the length inside now.

 

"That's what happens when I never let my husband play with it" I grinned, smiling back at Chris.

 

"Yeah? Only me? Your own teenage son? Am I supposed to just forgive you because your ass feels so good?!" he asked, maintaining control.

 

"You can do whatever you want honey, just don't stop fucking mommy's ass" I grunted, sounding extra erotic.

 

"I want to fuck you tomorrow when Becca's here" he said, staring right at me. Before my mind could fully grasp his words, Chris plunged his cock inside, all the way to the hilt, forcing a moan to escape mouth.

 

"FUuucckk!" I screamed, throwing my head back in satisfaction, my mind completely scrambled. Just the mention of her name was already making my blood boil, despite the context of what Chris just said. That even though he just wanted to use her presence for the same excitement I was after, it still made me jealous. I couldn't help it, my competitive side instantly taking over, wanting to show just how little chance she had at seducing my man away. The fact that she would be completely unaware of my actions hardly mattered, it was just a way to outlet my own ridiculous emotions.

 

Chris grabbed my hair, tugging on it as his cock penetrated me. It was still slow, waiting until my ass opened up enough for him. But each thrust in made the next one a little easier, a little faster. That initial feeling of being impaled by my lovers steel rod is almost as good as the feeling that comes once he can openly fuck me.

 

"You want mommy to grope your cock when she's turned around, huh? Flash and tease you when she's not looking?!" I moaned.

 

"Yes! It was the only thing I could think of yesterday. Bending you over and fucking you in the other room or on the bathroom sink, all while she's just outside!" he panted, his pace quickening.

 

"Mmhmmhh! Yes! Mommy wants it too!" I moaned, my eyelids twitching wildly from how amazing his cock felt in my ass. It's been too fucking long! With Jessie joining us most of the time, we had skipped out on anal for almost a week now, not wanting to flood her with too much too fast! But seeing how she reacted yesterday to my tongue fucking"...maybe it's time she sees this too!

 

My fantasy was interrupted however when I felt the agony of Chris pulling his cock completely out, almost making me cry in despair. It was just for a few seconds though, only so Chris could marvel at my slightly gaped asshole. He rubbed the rim with his thumb, easily puncturing it inside before returning his cock.

 

"UUuggh fuck! I forgot just how amazing your ass feels mom" he grunted, shoving forward. The impact made me lose balance, my right foot slipping off the stool next to me, dropping both my feet back onto the ground. Chris didn't care though, arms wrapping around my waist, holding my own completely still in a vice. His body was even more attached to me, pulling my ass back to meet his cock as he fucked as hard as he could, pumping like a drill in and out my ass.

 

"OOOogoohhhhhh!!! FUuuccckkKKK!! YES! YES! YESSSS!! GOOoodDDDD!!!" I screamed, voice trembling every time he slammed into me. I was barely standing at all by now, completely being held up Chris, being used as nothing but a fuckdoll for him.

 

I couldn't even get the words of warning out, my expression so contorted that I looked like was I was in a horror movie, just screaming, yelling, purely animalistic as I climaxed. I could feel my own pussy squirting, the gushing fluid, unimpeded, crashed loudly against the ground.

 

"Fuuuccckk!" Chris screamed, noticing too, his rhythm not slowing down one bit. My legs felt like wet noodles, freely flowing beneath me as my ass continued to be pounded into. I'm not sure when Chris came, or if he even did, just that the next thing I know he had me propped up against the stool again, tongue digging into my ass.

 

"Auughh!" he moaned, sounding like a hungry predator. When his palms went up to spread my cheeks, I realized that they were wet, no doubt from the puddle of pussy juice that I had left on the floor. I could still feel some of the remnants leaking down my thigh as my son's tongue continued to punch my gaped asshole.

 

He roughly pulled me up, turning me so our mouths could meet. I could taste Chris' cum on his lips, re-energizing me, my tongue darting demandingly against his. My hand reach forward, searching for his cock, feeling that despite how slippery and wet it was, he was still hard.

 

"You want to fuck mommy's -"

 

"Uh-huh" he grunted. "Just give me a minute" he said, through our kissing. I made sure to keep my handjob away from his sensitive head, just twisting softly around the shaft. His own hands, one softly caressing my face, the other on my ass, grabbing it, kneading the flesh of what he just fucked.

 

"No don't, it's fine" he mumbled, stopping me from removing my ring. I thought that maybe it would be uncomfortable, stroking him with the metal jewelry still on, but clearly not!

 

Just a couple seconds later, he abruptly picked me up into his arms, his cock sliding between my pussy lips, teasing me without even intending it. Our tongues continued to dance as he stepped away from the mess we had made in the kitchen, gently setting me down on the dining room table, on my back.

 

I licked sloppily across my palm, coating it with another layer of spit before spreading it onto Chris' cock (as if it needed any more lube!). He grunted in approval, waiting patiently until I was done before sliding it inside.

 

With his tank on empty, Chris took it nice and slow, thrusting forward gently, calming his breathing down while I did my best to relax, loosening my pussy's grip on his cock. His thumb was rubbing softly on my clit, staring in lust at the response my facial expressions gave him.

 

"Damn you look good all sweaty mom" he exclaimed, watching as I brushed aside a strand of hair stuck to my forehead. Our raunchy fuck session, aside from making my pussy wet, had done a number in heating up my body too, causing much of my skin to be damp now. His left palm was gliding against my thigh, feeling up my creamy flesh. The contact was getting him going again, I felt it in his thrusts; each one a bit more purposeful, a bit more enthusiastic.

 

Soon enough he grabbed both of my legs from his sides, swinging them to the front and throwing it over his right shoulder as he pulled me closer out, towards the edge of the table.

 

"Mmmm yeah" he moaned, fucking me at a good pace now. His pelvis was slapping loudly against my ass, giving him the perfect rhythm to follow. I could feel him squeezing my thighs together too, tightening the gap between my legs. Following suit, I naturally contracted my pussy, milking his cock as he pumped inside me.

 

"Uuuugh fuck! Keep doing that mom" he panted, nodding in approval. Just from how hard he was hugging my legs, I could tell that he was close from popping again.

 

"Cum inside mommy! I want you to leave a thick, fat load inside mommy's married pussy!" I screamed.

 

"Shit" he exclaimed, his legs buckling back and forth wildly, pushing through the finish line. Just as his moan reached its apex, I felt the warm, gooey jizz shoot inside me, filling up my pussy. Unlike earlier, with my own orgasm completely clouding my sense of anything else going on, this time I was able to experience each load emptying into me, each one progressively weaker than the last, until finally it stopped altogether.

 

He pulled out slowly, with his fingers replacing his cock as soon as the area was vacant, catching some of his creampie. He had barely brought it up to his waist when I swung my legs off his shoulder, sitting up and grabbing his wrist, immediately engulfing his cum-coated fingers with my mouth, sucking tenderly. He stared at me, mouth half-gaped open, grinning ever so slightly.

 

"So, now do you forgive mommy?!" I asked cutely.

 

He chuckled, tentatively nodding.

 

"Were you really angry at me or -"

 

"Yes!" he nodded, a little frustrated that I still didn't seem to understand! "I mean I was relieved at first, seeing your text, but"...I got pretty angry at you after that!"

 

"Is that why you didn't text mommy back?!" I pouted, sitting half naked on my dining room table, scooping cum out of my pussy like it was completely normal.

 

""What? Oh - no, the sub was looking around so I had to put my phone away. It actually gave me the time to think about it and realize that you totally did it on purpose! Making me think you were super mad for bringing Becca over!"

 

"Well I certainly wasn't happy about it!" I responded, licking my finger.

 

"Yeah, but mom you know I don't like her right? So it's not like you were jealous or anything" he smiled nervously, catching that my expression wasn't changing much.

 

"Oh"

 

"Yeah, oh!" I glared, nodding my head.

 

Instead of reacting with sympathy, Chris actually startled chuckling, making me turn red!

 

"Oh it's funny when mommy's jealous?!" I glared, punching him half-heartedly in the chest. He let a few get through until realizing that I wasn't gonna stop, quickly grabbing my wrists!

 

"No, that's not what I meant!" he said, barely getting the words out over his laughter. It was actually genuinely pissing me off now, in a teasing type of way! I mean I was still super embarrassed, yet he was laughing?!

 

"I just meant that it's ridiculous to think you'd be jealous of Becca! I mean look at you!" he exclaimed, staring into my eyes, getting me to temporarily stop my assault. "Not even two days away from you mom and I can't even function" he smiled, copying my faux-sad look.

 

Ugh, why did he have to pull it off so well?! I could already feel my heart weakening, ready to let him off the hook!

 

"It didn't seem like that yesterday, with you two holding hands! Did mommy come in at the wrong time?!" I asked, trying to regather my thoughts.

 

"She tried holding my hand, not the other way around!" Chris exclaimed, making me smile a little at how vigorously he said it.

 

"And what about her perfume?! I know you always love smelling mommy, did you -"

 

"Oh, god no! Every time she tried to get near me it made me wanna gag!" he said, acting as if he was about to puke.

 

"Yeah?" I grinned, totally eating up his words! Ugh, why am I always like jello around him!

 

"That's part of why I wanted to stay downstairs, just so I could breathe, air it out a little!" he said, making me giggle. "It was just way too much! I mean not like I would've cared if she used less, I'd much rather smell you after a yoga session anyways" he smiled.

 

"Would you?!" I teased, wanting him to go further.

 

"Uh-huh" he nodded, his hands reaching for my toes, fondling them in his palm. "I love sniffing your feet after a workout"

 

"But mommy's feet stink so badly after yoga! They're always so sweaty and musky! You don't mind honey?!" I asked sarcastically.

 

"God no" he exclaimed, staring into my eyes. "I'd do anything to sniff these every day after you exercise! The harder the better!"

 

"Yeah?!"

 

"Uh-huh, especially after you run. Fuckk!! Your feet smell ungodly good after a couple of miles in sneakers" he moaned. "I just want to suck on your toes all day, lick your soles until it's all clean!"

 

"Do you mean before or after you molest mommy's asshole with your tongue?" I grinned, making him chuckle. He embraced me with an intimate kiss.

 

"So everything is okay between us?" he smiled, waiting on me. I had to look away almost instantly, still not able to handle just how passionate his eyes were in these moments, resulting in just a shy nod and smile. Only Chris could make me feel like a teenage girl instead of a mother of two!

 

"So not gonna be jealous anymore, right?"

 

"Oh I'm still going to be jealous!" I said defiantly.

 

"But I thought -"

 

"As long as that girl's interested in my man, I'm gonna be jealous!" I said, smiling at Chris. "You're just going to have to deal with it, honey!"

 

"And I hope you meant what you said earlier" I grinned, seeing his puzzled expression.

 

"You still want her to come over tomorrow?! But I thought-"...this doesn't make any sense" he finally sighed, flustered that his logical reasoning wasn't working.

 

"Mommy never said it did! I don't know why I'm jealous, I just am!" I said honestly. Seriously, even to me, it's ridiculous!

 

"But I just fucked you! Twice! And it was - Amazing!" he exclaimed, getting me to giggle. "And we're literally talking about fooling around when she comes over tomorrow! I mean"..."

 

I grinned at him, shrugging my shoulders. That confused look on his face is so adorable!

 

"Whatever" he sighed. "As long as I get to wrap these legs around me tomorrow too, I'll be fine"

 

"Why, was your sister not enough last night?" I giggled, teasing him.

 

"Oh that's right, did Jessie say anything to you about yesterday?" he asked, looking worried.

 

"No, why?!" I smirked, fully intrigued now. "What, having trouble juggling three woman at once?!" I teased.

 

He chuckled. "Okay, if anything it's two. And even then not really. You know I only lo-"

 

"Save it Romeo!" I smirked, dying to hear the juicy details! "So what'd you do?!"

 

"Nothing!" he exclaimed, chuckling a bit. "Which I guess might've been the problem!"

 

"What - you mean you couldn't or -"

 

"I'm not saying I wasn't hard or anything"...' he smiled awkwardly, making me giggle. "But yeah"...I wasn't really into it. I was too worried that you were still angry at me"

 

"Awww! My poor baby!" I giggled, a part of me secretly loving it! "So you're saying mommy gave you blue balls even with your sister there?" I teased.

 

"Well I wouldn't go that far"..." he said, making me laugh even more. "I still came"...twice"...but I was thinking of you the entire time mom!" he chuckled, being his usual goofy self.

 

"Awww! How sweet! You were thinking of your mommy while your sister gave you a blowjob!" I teased sarcastically, realizing mid-sentence how absurd that statement was!

 

"Yeah, I mean if I knew you were just angry at dad, last night probably would've been a lot more fun" he laughed.

 

"Did your sister notice?"

 

""Kinda"... I dunno?" he said, wincing a bit. "She just seemed to think something was off, but didn't mind. Besides, I told her to go back to her room after a bit anyways"

 

"Well I'm sure your sister wouldn't mind giving you another chance" I said.

 

"Speaking of which, where is she?"

 

"What, only notice now? After you've been satisfied ravaging mommy's body?" I teased, suddenly realizing that I was still half naked, sitting on a table idly talking to my son!

 

"What, I get hungry" he joked back, smiling. "Not like you don't know that already, mom!"

 

"Your sister's at her school, getting everything prepared" I laughed. "Which reminds me, your dad said he's gonna go too"

 

"Ahh fuck" he groaned, making me instinctively smile!

 

"Is he going straight there or"..."

 

"He said he was going to come home and then go there with us" I said, seeing Chris' disappointed look. I had little doubt that there must've been some other reason Charles wanted us to go together aside from the obvious of keeping an eye on us.

 

"Which speaking of, looking at the time, just to be on the safe side -"

 

"We should go shower and get cleaned up?!" he smiled, asking suggestively.

 

"Still hungry?" I grinned.

 

"Always" he smirked, giving me a kiss.
"Well we better get started than, you know"...just in case it takes us a while to get fully clean" I said sarcastically, with Chris quickly agreeing with a playful nod.

 

 

 

"Oh my god honey! We should go!" I giggled, only pretending to be in a hurry. Despite the (second) loud beep of my husband's car, it had no effect on either of us, my eyes glued to my son in front of me, down on his knees.

 

Chris, while helping put on my shoes, had conveniently gotten a little distracted! He had done the first part fine, getting my indoor slippers off, but once I was barefoot, well"...

 

""Mmmmh" he cooed softly, tongue slipping between my toes. I was only enabling him, knowing full well that my words were just to play the part, edge us both on. Because instead of pulling my foot away, I kept it dangled in front of him, setting it at the perfect height for his mouth to work.

 

"Oh my god you're so bad! We're gonna be late!" I giggled.

 

My words were only amplified by the loud slamming of a car door. From my seat on the bottom steps of the stairs, I stared out the long, thin rectangular window aside the door, watching as my husband waddled towards the entrance, looking every bit frustrated. Part of me wanted to warn Chris, but the words wouldn't come, my own desires dying for Charles to see us! Besides, Chris knew full well where this leading too, no doubt wanting to stand up for me, get back at my husband. Our little conversation during our shower of how his arrogant father acted yesterday had irked my boyfriend too!

 

"What the hell is-" Charles yelled, his voice going silent, staring in shock at the sight of his son on his knees, openly making out with my foot.

 

Chris, with his back to his father, stared up at me, just to catch my equally indifferent reaction, quickly returning to my toes. He moaned, extra loudly, showing no care at all that his father was now behind him. It was all I needed to know everything was fine, giving me the confidence to grin at my husband.

 

That stupid, smug look he had yesterday, thinking that his son could possibly be interested in another girl, was shattered before his eyes, witnessing as Chris literally groveled at my feet. His gaze alternated back and forth between my eyes and foot, still trying to process what was happening.

 

I could see him trying to hold his composure, thinking of how to respond. At the same time though, whether Charles knew he was showing it or not, he was clearly turned on. Aside from the growing bulge in his pants, I could see the uneasiness in his body language, his eyes unable to look away. It was so satisfying seeing him speechless that when Chris stopped his sucking, I almost moaned in despair, ready to yell at him to continue. Luckily, whether it was on purpose or not, the pause seemed to make it even worse for my husband.

 

Because after Chris helped slide one heel on, buckling the strap for me, he immediately went to my other foot. While both my husband and I fully expected him to do the same, Chris instead, confidently, held my toes up high, ensuring Charles had a view from behind, before slipping it in his mouth.

 

He was much showier this time around, obviously changing his technique so that it wasn't just for his own personal enjoyment. Chris slithered and extended his tongue out, licking the top and bottom of my toes. It made me so fucking wet, seeing him openly cuckold his dad like this!

 

"MMmghhh!" he moaned, taking a loud whiff of my toes, as his tongue massaged the wrinkles of my soft sole. The sound was so distinct, so obviously sexual that there was no denying what he was doing. No, I couldn't just pass it off as Chris playfully kissing my foot while he helped me with my shoes or even me teasing, flirting with him to get back at my husband, uh-uh! It was clear that my son was sucking on my toes for his own sexual satisfaction, because he enjoyed it!

 

"If you're gonna watch at least close the door" I grinned, staring at my statue of a husband. "The breeze is gonna give me a cold"

 

"We"...we need to -"

 

"Go easy honey!" I giggled flirtatiously, cutting him off. "Mommy doesn't want to get another pedicure so quickly!"

 

Chris chuckled with me, showing off to my husband how confident he was, how little he cared that he was present. And Charles couldn't or wouldn't do anything. I had teased Charles so many times about his newfound interest in my body for him to keep denying it. He knew it too, so as painful as this was, to see me clearly enjoying the touch of another man, well let's be honest, this was the most he was gonna get; never a participant again, just a dirty, defeated voyeur.

 

"Do you like seeing the way your son's tongue works on my feet?" I said silently, glaring, grinning at him. He looked so embarrassed and awkward, knowing how humiliating it was for him to not put a stop to it, only staring instead, obviously turned on. It was such an admission of defeat that I'm not sure what turned me on more, the expression on my husband's face or the slurping of my son's tongue!

 

It was another few painful seconds before Chris put a merciful end to it, sucking on my big toe one last time before putting my heel on, buckling the strap. As he stood up, I watched him glance at his father, not necessarily staring him down or throwing any type of emotion behind it, but just to show him he wasn't intimidated, that he didn't feel anything wrong. It made me so fucking hot!

 

"I'm just gonna grab my purse honey, I'll meet you in the backseat!" I smiled, waving Chris off. He was barely out of sight before my husband shut the door tightly, following me as I went to gather my purse in the living room.

 

"What the fuck are you doing, it's not enough that you dress and act like a slut at home, you have to do it outside now?! This is a school play for god sakes, Jen! Are you gonna make your son kiss your feet there too?!" he shouted in disgust.

 

"Make?" I smirked, asking sarcastically. "What part of that looked like I made him? Hmm? Was it when he voluntarily asked to help with my shoes, or when he kept going even after I told him we should stop, hmm? Which one?" I grinned.

 

Charles gulped, about to respond when I cut him off.

 

"Well I have only you to thank, I guess" I smiled deviously. "Like you said, it's about time Chris was interested in girls at his school. So, if I want to make sure my baby's attention is always on me, I have to give him something to look at, don't I? Make sure his eyes"... and mouth have enough candy so it won't go wandering elsewhere" I teased.

 

I'm not quite sure why he's so irate with my outfit anyways, it was just a backless dress, and some light eye shadow and lipstick, and my hair looks perfect too. And of course I had to wear at least the right shoes to go with the dress, right? It should be matching colors too, so not my fault I had to grab my black 3 inch heels (not that outrageous imo!). And oh yeah, of course my pedicure has to have a fresh top coat on them, make sure they have that glossy texture to it (a good call considering what his son just did to them once they dried!). And well you know, with an outfit like this jewelry is a must; a classy necklace up top and the sexy toe ring below. So yeah, I don't know what he was complaining about. I could've made this much, much worse. The dress could've been a skirt, the necklace big looping, knock off earrings, with my face plastered in enough makeup and lipstick that it screamed ""whore.'

 

"One of the partners is going to be there and the last thing I need is you openly flirting and kissing your own fucking son in public!"

 

"But it's okay at home right?" I smirked, looking down at his crotch. "Whatever you might be saying with your words, he clearly has other thoughts on the subject" I smiled.

 

It was the first time Charles looked down, seeing how obviously hard he was, his boner pitching a tent in his rather loose slacks. The embarrassment came right away, his back cowering lower as he twisted his body to the side, trying to hide his erection.

 

"Your windows are tinted right? Not a problem if we get a little handsie"... while you chauffeur us?" I smiled, grabbing my purse, making him look at my sexy ass in heels, swaying back and forth with each step.

 

Charles was mostly quiet as he got back in his car, terrified of what I had said. So just to fuck with him, I kept my hands to myself in the beginning, just to rope him along, make his stomach even more unsettled. I had planned on waiting until we got out of the neighborhood and onto the main roads, just so there was an increased worry of someone catching us in the backseat. However, it seemed my boyfriend was much too impatient for that!

 

We were barely off our block before Chris scooted closer to me, right hand going to my cheek, turning my face so he could kiss me.

 

"Honey, stop! I'm not sure my lipstick has dried enough!" I giggled, purposefully playing up my innocent side. I wanted Chris to lead, to make his father even more jealous, let him know again just how mistaken he was about yesterday.

 

"Come on, it'll be light! No tongue, I promise!" Chris chuckled. I could feel his hand on my leg, rubbing it softly. It made me feel like I was his high school girlfriend, the two of us fooling around in the backseat! Only instead of one of our parents driving us, it was my own husband, unable to stop himself from glancing in the rearview mirror.
Getting caught in the moment, I even felt myself instinctively pull away, as if I didn't want it, and it was Chris who was pressuring me into it! Luckily he played his part too, chuckling as his lips followed mine, closing the gap, until finally the two embraced.

 

He moaned right away, instantly breaking his promise of no tongue! I felt it slip into my mouth the second my lips parted.

 

"Wow, did you learn that from your girlfriend yesterday?!" I teased, glaring playfully at Chris.

 

"No, I don't think so" he said, acting confused. "Didn't you teach me weeks ago, babe?" he smirked, catching my reaction of the pet name. To say the least, I was genuinely shocked!

 

"Oh my god, when did you get so sharp with that tongue! Mommy never taught you to talk like that!" I said, pushing his chest back.

 

"Why, do you hate it? Cuz that smile's saying otherwise!" he flirted back, swinging his arm around me, holding me tightly by his side.

 

"Oh you're so bad! I bet you're like this with other girls at school too, aren't you?!" I squealed, playing it up to torment my husband.

 

Charles was spending more time checking the rearview mirror than watching the road in front of him, his expression completely flustered.

 

"Besides, who was it"...Becca? Wasn't she supposed to come over today?" I asked innocently.

 

"Mhm, she was" he said, nibbling my neck. "But you convinced me otherwise!" he said bravely, hand moving down my leg, onto my calf. Chris sexily extended my leg, propping my right foot onto the large armrest between the front seat. Immediately, I saw my husband glance down, marveling at my pedicured toes, how sexy my foot looked in the black heels.

 

"Are you really going to get an ankle tattoo, mom?" he asked, rubbing over the area, teasing his father right under his nose! Almost as soon as the words left his mouth, I felt the car wobble, almost swerving into the next lane, causing me to grin immediately.

 

"Is that what my baby wants?" I giggled, delicately kissing his lips. Both of us continued to ignore my husband, acting as if he wasn't there. Yet, inside, Chris and I both loved it! It was such a turn on!

 

"I think it'd look so sexy on you" he said softly, acting for it to be intimate while clearly being loud enough for his father to hear.

 

"Yeah?"

 

"Oh yeah. In fact, have you thought of getting one somewhere else too, maybe"..." he smirked, his hand moving up my thigh! It was already at the hem of my dress, with no indication of slowing down, when I stopped him!

 

"Oh my god, you're so naughty!" I gasped, holding his wrist still. The look of absolute shock and terror on my husband's face is something I don't think I'll forget!

 

"Come on, just a little peak! I saw you in your red bra earlier mom, I was just wondering if the carpets match the drapes!" he said, trying again!

 

I so wanted to let him, just loosen my grasp and let him have his way, but it'd be too much for Charles. He already looked like he was going to snap from how disgustingly close we were being now; anymore and I'd literally start fearing for my life, terrified that he might drive us into oncoming traffic!

 

But before I could respond, my phone buzzed, causing the purse I was holding to vibrate.
"Didn't know you were that excited mom!" Chris joked.

 

"Oh hush! You and you're dirty teenage mind! Do you ever think about anything else?!" I smirked, teasing him back.

 

"Who is it?" he asked, peering over my shoulder.

 

"Just your sister, asking if we're there yet" I said, fingers responding away.

 

While I did my best to text my daughter back, Chris continued to fondle me, kissing me on the cheek and neck while his left hand massaged up and down my arm, the fingertips feeling up the side of my boob.

 

"I want to fuck you so bad right now" he whispered in my ear, causing my pussy to pulse in anticipation! My eyes naturally shot up, somehow thinking that my husband heard it. Luckily we were merging, his eyes on the right side view mirror, watching out for traffic.

 

Taking the opportunity given, I snuck my hand underneath my purse, using it as cover-up to grope Chris' hard cock, feeling the outline of his erection through his dress pants.

 

He grunted, body shaking a little. I responded, by subtly stroking his shaft, all while keeping an eye on my husband in the rearview mirror. I wanted to finish him so bad, get him to cum with his dad just a foot away, in the front seat. It'd be easy too. Chris was so turned on from how lewd and shameless we were being that I knew it wouldn't even take double digit strokes before he popped, but I couldn't bring myself to do it, not with the obvious stain it'd leave in his pants. So, with us being so close to the school already, I settled for the next best bet!

 

*     Jessie's POV

 

"No Cheryl, the other way! Pictures on the outside!" Mr. Redman yelled.

 

Even though it was exactly the same thing as yesterday, everyone seemed more nervous and stressed out, even me. With the auditorium already beginning to fill with parents, and the opening act just 15 minutes away, there was a bustling of noise behind the curtain. Some kids were getting the props and levers ready, others changing into their wardrobe, while some frantically rehearsed lines together.

 

"Jess, help me with my coif!" Tina exclaimed, pulling me aside. "Ugh! Why do we have to wear this anyway, was it a crime for women to show off their hair back then?!" she groaned.

 

I laughed a little, helping with her hairpins, making sure it stayed tightly together, allowing for the close fitted cap to go over it. I couldn't help but notice that her blonde locks were just as soft as my hair!

 

"God, this dress smells so disgusting!" she exclaimed. "Did they even wash it from last year's class play? I bet it just sits in a box until it has to be used again!"

 

I had gotten used to Tina's complaining, with it starting as soon as we got into school this morning. It was her way of dealing with the stress and nervousness, which made sense; Tina had a lot more lines than me. So while we didn't really have a main lead (boy or girl) for the play, there were many story arcs, with her character being the central one for hers.

 

"I totally should've just stuck with backstage art stuff!" she said, sounding exasperated.

 

"Yeah, too bad you suck at it!" I teased, making her glare at me in response.

 

"Thank god my sister's not here, otherwise she'd make fun of me forever if she saw me in this!" she sighed, looking into the mirror.

 

"What are you talking about? We look amazing!" I said jokingly, having on nearly the exact same outfit as hers.

 

"Are you kidding me?! My nana shows more skin then this!" Tina said, making me giggle. She was 100% right too; not only was the dress all the way down to our ugly clog shoes, but it was fully sleeved too. And with the coif covering our hair, we were just two pair of glasses short from looking like a pair of old grandmas!

 

"Hey at least your dress is a bit short! Look at all that ankle you're showing off! Scandalous!" I joked, making her laugh.

 

"Okay kids, if you're not in the first two acts, everyone off the stage and into the back hallway! We gotta reduce the congestion and make sure everything's set up!" Mr. Redman directed.

 

"Well, good luck then!" I smiled, knowing she had the (un)fortunate job of opening.

 

"Oh my god I'm so nervous! What if I forget my line?!"

 

I shrugged, smiling. "Make it up!"

 

"Thanks Jess, you're the best!" she smiled sarcastically.

 

"Anytime!" I laughed, sticking my tongue out at her, giving her a quick hug.

 

Along with nearly two thirds of the class, we hurried out into the hallway, both excited and anxious for the night to get going.

 

"Are you guys here yet? My parts not til later but it's gonna start in just a few minutes!" I texted to mom.

 

She saw my message almost instantly, responding right away. Well, she started typing I guess, just nothing actually being sent back to me. Were they still driving or already sitting in the audience? Was dad coming too? If not, is Chris and she -?! I mean how hard is it to just answer!

 

"Ugghh!" I groaned, angrily slipping my phone into my backpack after another few seconds of nothing! I bet they're fooling around right now! Mom's probably driving with one hand, the other one jacking Chris off! It made me furious that I wouldn't get any cock until later! Plus there was the dinner thing too that I promised Tina, oh my god!

 

"Nervous too?"

 

"Huh, what?!" I said, snapping away from my thoughts.

 

"You're nervous too Jessie?" Alex asked again. He was playing my ""boyfriend' in the scene, the person who most of my lines were with.

 

"Oh yeah, I guess" I said, faking a smile. Yup, totally worried about the play. Not at all thinking of sucking my brother's big cock! God, I wish he was here right now, I'd totally sneak him into one of the empty art rooms or something, calm my nerves by sucking him off! I bet I could go for a while too, especially if mom already got him off in the car.

 

Oh my god what am I talking about?! I wasn't home this entire afternoon, I bet they fucked like -oh no wait, Becca's supposed to be over! That's right, maybe mom's still mad at him?! She let me have Chris all to myself last night - well, most of I guess. He told me to leave after he came twice and me once, saying he wanted to work on his project.

 

Wait, wait, wait! He better not have brought her here! Is that why mom hasn't answered me back?! Or running late! I swear if I don't get my hands on Chris' cock tonight because this Becca-

 

"You'll be fine, you were really good yesterday" Alex said reassuringly, again unintentionally cutting off my thoughts.

 

"Huh? Oh yeah, thanks, you were good too" I nodded, answering on autopilot.

 

"OOoohhh!" a boy squealed from behind Alex, getting a few laughs.

 

I could see him turn red immediately. "Great, another one who has a crush on me" I sighed internally, rolling my eyes. Between me and Tina we probably could've dated any boy in the school; too bad not one caught our interest, hehe!

 

"Whatever, might as well just get this over with" I thought, anxiously waiting for me scene.

 

 

*     Jenny's POV

 

"Is that really what woman dressed like back then? They look like old grandmas that you see in every television show ever" Chris joked, whispering into my ear.

 

"Well maybe it's a good thing. Helping out with your problem there?" I teased, glancing at his crotch.
With all the distractions it had taken a minute or two for me to respond back to my daughter, asking if she had any free time before her part. Unfortunately she didn't answer though, leaving my boyfriend with a raging hard on when we got out of the car! It was so glaringly obvious that he quickly grabbed my purse, carrying it for me just so he wouldn't get written up on a sex offenders list!

 

"No, the acting is helping out with that" he said, accidentally a bit too loud. Fortunately it actually got a little chuckle out of the man in front of us - his wife quickly slapping him on the arm to shut up!

 

Aside from the little humor it gave, it also let us know to be careful with our conversation; seeing as how tight the seating was in the tiny auditorium.

 

"Seriously mom, it's so bad" he chuckled, making me giggle. As much as I hated to agree"...it unfortunately wasn't the best! Yes, I get that their kids, but most of them looked so nervous and scared about just saying their lines correctly that there was hardly any real emotion or enunciation behind them.

 

"Shh!!! Your sister's scene is coming up!"

 

She had mentioned to me that the one scene she spoke was a little past halfway towards the play, in the beginning of the third act. It was another few minutes, but eventually she came on stage, along with her fictionalized boyfriend and a few other couples.

 

I watched Jessie scanning her eyes into the crowd, looking for us. I don't mean to brag, but she looked so much more composed than the other kids! Cleary not as nervous or worried! When her gaze finally did come near us, we waved excitedly, even my husband.

 

She responded by giving just the slightest of nods, acknowledging our presence without breaking character. Her scene soon got underway, with most of the men and would be soldiers and recruiter carrying the dialogue. But when it came time for Jessie to deliver her two most important lines, she was more than up for it.

 

"Just remember, I'll be right here, waiting until the day you get back. However long it takes, weeks, months, years, I'll be here. Home. Our home" she said, actually acting! It was one of those sweet, prideful moments that every parent remembers forever, etching itself into my memory.

 

There was an immediate pause of silence after her delivery, one I thought done on purpose for dramatic effect. However, when it carried on for another few seconds"...

 

"Oh shit, I think Jess made him forget his line" Chris said, jaw dropped in awe. My eyes quickly switched from Chris back onto the stage, focusing on her on screen boyfriend. He was so red! I don't think I've ever seen any boy so red before!

 

"Did you hear me, I'll be here at home! Through all the seasons"...Spring, summer, Fall " Jessie said, eyes glaring at her costar. Finally, I saw the boy's eyes snap back into the moment.

 

""Don't you worry darling, I'll be sure to be home come winter" he said, blurting it out.

 

Almost as soon as the line was said, Chris started laughing uncontrollably beside me, covering his mouth. I was embarrassed immediately, a first with him!

 

"Oh my god! Stop honey!" I said, poking him with my elbow. We were drawing so many equally confused looks, making my cheeks turn bright red!

 

"Why, don't you worry darlin', I'll be sure to be home come winta" he said, barely getting the words out in his Southern Accent. All of a sudden I understood how my daughter felt that day, asking her brother to help read lines. Sigh.

 

I literally face palmed, dropping my head in defeat, pretending as if we were anywhere else. Never in my life have I been simultaneously so proud of one of my kids while being beyond embarrassed by the other. Where did I go wrong as a mother?!

 

It was so bad that I could barely focus on the rest of Jessie's scene, that line from my boyfriend repeating over and over in my head, like an annoying song. It wasn't until her entire play wrapped, with the audience giving a standing ovation that I had the opportunity to pay him back, pinching him viciously on the arm!

 

"Owwww! Owww! Stop!"

 

"You better not say a word to your sister! She'll never let you see the end of it!" I said sternly, glaring at him.

 

Chris smiled, holding in his laughter, nodding.

 

*     Jessie's POV

 

"Did you really just make Alex forget his lines?! Oh my god!" Tina exclaimed, excitedly running up to me.

 

"Great job with the improvisation there, Jessie!" Mr. Redman smiled, overhearing our boisterous conversation. "Saved everyone a lot of headaches" he half-joked, looking around to make sure he wasn't too loud.

 

"We're free to go, right Mr. Redman?" I asked, my mind way too pre-occupied with other things!

 

"Mhm, yeah! I'm sure both your parents will be proud! Night girls!" he said, going off to congratulate some of my other classmates.

 

"So dinner now? I still have to find my mom and ask"

 

"Yeah, sure. I do too" I nodded.

 

"Ooh, did you see your family in the crowd too! Is he still here?!" she exclaimed, her eyes lighting up.

 

I rolled my eyes, going over to the closed curtains, pulling aside just a bit to look out into the audience.

 

"Yeah, there they - oh well there's my mom and brother. Not sure where my dad went" I said, pointing.

 

"Oh my god Jess, your mom's so pretty!" she gasped, nudging me repeatedly.

 

"Shh! Jesus!" I exclaimed, looking around to see if anyone else heard.

 

"Oh god stop staring! I thought you were interested in my brother, not my mom! Or what, you just have the hots for my entire family!" I joked, dragging her arm.

 

"I think your mom just turned me into a lesbian" she joked, looking completely serious.

 

"Ugh! We have to -"

 

"Ooh there's your brother! I see him! Augh! He dressed up! Oh he looks even cuter in a dress shirt!" she laughed.

 

I turned to look at Chris, but instead of seeing his outfit, I was only imagining him naked, cock hard and erect, presenting itself for me. Did we really have to go to dinner? Maybe I should just tell mom that I'm sick and need to go home! Yeah, that I'm dying"...dying to shove my brother's fat cock in my mouth!

 

"Come on, go get changed and ask! I see my mom over there too!" she said excitedly.

 

"Jeez! Can you calm down!" I answered, getting dragged back to our wardrobe area.

 

"So your brother's not seeing anyone right?" she smirked.

 

"Aside from mom, he better not be!" I thought. "No, not like you have a shot though!" I teased.

 

"What keeping him all to yourself?!" she joked back.

 

It caught me off guard, genuinely scaring me for a second, all before realizing she was just joking, hopefully.

 

"Yup, that's exactly what I'm doing" I smiled smugly.

 

"Ooooh! Hot!" she smiled, making us both laugh.

 

Maybe tonight won't be so bad! Besides, if dad's not joining us and has to work later"...Ok, maybe tonight is gonna be pretty awesome!

 

So with last chapter having a ton of Jessie, first with Chris and than Jenny, I thought it was a good time to give Chris and Jen their own long scene together, with a small little twist in roles between the two. As I said before, series 5 will probably have an extra chapter or so.

 

So tentatively, what i have planned after that, is to re-focus on Lily's series and do the first 3 or 4 chapters for series 3, and then the first 3 or 4 for Jenny's series 6, and then alternating between the two until it finishes. There will then be a crossover series after that (not sure on length yet, but if anything it'll be longer than 6 chapters not shorter).

I wanted to try and always alternate chapters between the two series, but it's quite hard for my brain to jump from one universe to the other, often forgetting important facts and events, so it was just easier for me to focus on one. But again, like always, if you have comments and suggestions, please let me know! It really does help a lot and I always read them! Thanks



06



Hey guys, really sorry for the delay, but been a bit busy as well as having some writer's block on putting these last two chapters together for series 5. So a lot of times when I write this series, some scenes or conversations are much easier, comes naturally, and only takes one or two re-works to get down, while other scenes are much more difficult to shape together and takes a ton of editing and redrafting before i'm happy with it. As a result, a lot of times when i write, it's kind of all over the place chronologically; i have to edit and add in the necessary lead-ins or transition scenes so the story flows smoothly and is easy to read and makes sense. Sometimes (as is the case with chapter 6 and 7) i have difficulty doing it and as a result, the story gets delayed despite the fact that the brunt of the chapter is actually done already.

 

So normally, i would take the extra few days to get it all done and post it at once, but knowing that i'll be busy at least tomorrow and Saturday, i decided to just post what i have ready to go for chapter 6, that way the wait is not too, too long!The following is about 75% of what i intended the chapter to be (one final scene is missing). I'll have the rest of it and chapter 7 done most likely next weekend as at least half chapter 7 is already written. Again, thanks for the patience with the delay; I'm never happy about it either, but rushing or writing when i'm too tired and not focused leads to poor chapters and too many mistakes, so bear with me!

 

*     Jenny's POV



"Ready to leave already?" I smirked, watching as Chris looked a little agitated, eyes scanning for the exits while most of the audience had only just stood up, still chatting about the performance.

 

He glanced over at me, quickly removing my purse from his lap, revealing the bulge underneath. It had softened noticeably, at least compared to earlier. Still, it was quite obvious he was still horny!

 

"Is that because of mommy or your sister?" I joked, leaning into him, maybe a little too close considering we were in a room filled with parents! It's not my fault though! The loud and bustling conversations somehow made the atmosphere more relaxed, setting me in a good mood. It was either that or the utterly defeated look on my husband's face from earlier.

 

"A bit of both I guess" he chuckled, looking over to his father on his right, seeing him busily chatting with an older man on the aisle.

 

"You look so fucking sexy in that dress" he whispered.

 

Despite fully understanding the risks, the truth was I was just as turned on as my boyfriend, my brain still replaying the events of the past hour and a half, over and over; from the way he suckled my toes, to the playful perverted groping, to the blatant flirty banter, not caring at all that his dad was listening in.

 

"Yeah? Are you thinking about sliding mommy's dress up to my waist, ripping off my tiny little panties and fucking me in the school parking lot?!" I grinned, wishing I had drove separately from my husband. Not to say I'd deliver on that statement, but"...I'm sure I'd find something in the neighborhood!

 

Chris gulped from excitement, trying to control himself. Carefully, he turned me around, pretending to usher me out of our row, the opposite side of my husband. As soon as I was turned around, I could feel his cock nudging against my ass, poking my soft spongy cheek with each step forward! The idea turned out to be a blessing, with an elderly couple taking their time getting out of their seats, forcing Chris and I to stand in queue, waiting for the line to move again.

 

I did my best not to draw any attention on either one of us, keeping my eyes forward, disregarding just how hot my son got me from behind. I could feel his hand on the side of my hip, fingers dancing along the hem of my dress, every few taps brushing against my skin. My brain was telling to put a stop to it, that there was too many people around, the backs of the seats not high enough to block the views. But I didn't, enslaved by the moment, fantasizing of what I wanted to do my son once we were alone again.

 

"Oh, are we slowing you down dear? I'm sorry!" The nice elderly lady said, smiling at me.

 

"No, not at all! Take your time, we're in no hurry!" I said, hiding just how true my statement was. Chris even chuckled from behind me, daringly pinching my ass!

 

I jolted in response, smiling at the nice lady while my hand reached back, slapping my perverted boyfriend! Already expecting it, he caught my wrist, immediately interlacing his fingers with mine, feeling up the side of my leg together. Knowing my dress was hiked up to at least mid-thigh, I pretended to scratch an itch, as if that would somehow fool anyone; yup, my son's just helping me scratching an itch, totally not feeling me up! By the time we finally reached the aisle, Chris was so close behind me that I was beginning to think I wore a backup or something!

 

"Come on let's go get Jessie" he said.

 

"Slow down honey, did you forget mommy didn't drive here?" I giggled, loving his excitement.

 

"Oh shit" he sighed, smacking his lips in frustration. "Where's dad any- does he really expect us to go over? We just got to this end" Chris asked, staring at his father waving for us to join him.

 

"It's okay, you just wait here. Call your sister okay? Find out if she's ready to go. I'll go see what he wants" I said, putting on a fake smile, heading across our now vacant row. Part of me wanted to drop the act, to just wave him off and swing my hand between Chris' arms, place his hand onto the meat of my ass, just to see how Charles would react! The thought made me grin.

 

"Uh Will, this is my wife Jenny. Will's one of the senior partners of our company" Charles introduced, sounding a bit nervous.

 

"Hey- I told you to stop using that word! It makes me sound old and boring, something I especially don't want to come across as when meeting someone as lovely as this!" he said brazenly, playing it off as a joke. From the confidence and easiness of his tone (and complete ignorance to the woman beside him), I could already tell this was a line he had delivered on more than one occasion.

 

"William Harris! It's nice to finally meet you! And wow, I'm sorry Charles! If I had known you had someone this beautiful waiting for you at home, we wouldn't have sent you on all those trips out of town!" he said, again laughing at his own joke. Even his wife next to him was throwing on a pity smile. At least I think it's his wife, then again"... while Will, with shades of grey running through his hair, looked to be in his mid 50s or more, his wife next to him couldn't have been a day over 35.

 

"Oh it's not an issue! Somehow I manage!" I smiled, nearly winking at my husband. Charles looked like he was about to throw up, barely keeping it together.

 

"Well it's good to hear you say that! Considering we're in the middle of March madness"...I was hoping I could pull your husband away for the night so we could watch a game!" he chuckled. "Completely spur of the moment of course! And we'll just be at the bar -I'll keep an eye on him!" he laughed.

 

I glanced over at Charles, seeing that he was mostly quiet. With this experience, and the two previous colleagues I had met, it was becoming increasingly clear to me that Charles knew all along what this type of lifestyle entitled, why he had fought so hard for the promotion. Not one of the three men he had introduced me to had an ounce of morals or humbleness, each one more full of himself than the next. Not that there was any guilt, but even if there was any left from what I was doing with his son, it would've all died here, right now, seeing the type of social circle my husband wanted to accompany himself in. I don't know how long ago it had caught his eye, but his affair with Sara seemed just a part of it.

 

"Well he drove us here, so I-"

 

"Not a problem! Not a problem! I've basically got uber on speed dial!" he chuckled. "Besides, you won't want your husband driving at night after a couple of drinks anyways!"

 

"I suppose" pretending to ponder it over, mind already filling with images of my son's cock impaling my asshole while my daughter and I make out, ass to mouth. I could feel my lips watering already, dying to get my tongue back on her cute little rosebud, share the taste of her tight little sphincter with her brother.

 

"Keys then" I asked, smirking ever so slightly at my husband.

 

Charles reached into his pocket, his hands quivering as he did so, dropping it into my palm, sealing his own fate. I wonder how much of his game he'd enjoy; his mind no doubt terrified of the sort of nightcap his son and I had in mind! After all, I was barely able to fight off his son's advances in the car, how would I fair if my husband wasn't even there?!

 

"Great! See Gina, no nagging! Why can't you be so understanding too?!" he joked, kissing her on the cheek. "Let Marcy know it was a brilliant performance! And I'll be sure to give her a gift the next time I visit!" he said, smiling ear to ear. The sentence only confused me more about their relationship, something that I had no real interest in getting to know about in the first place. So after another few seconds of awkward goodbyes, I returned over to my actual SO, excited to deliver the good news!

 

*     Jessie's POV

 

"So, what'd you think?" I smirked, sneaking up behind me brother and tapping him on the shoulder. He quickly spun around, smiling as soon as he saw me.

 

"I think I could've done better than your boyfriend up there" he bantered back.

 

"Oh my god don't remind me! Could you imagine if he forgot his lines!" I said, rolling my eyes.

 

Chris chuckled, nodding his head. "Was he just nervous?"

 

"I dunno, doesn't matter anyways" I said. "Where's mom?"

 

"She's talking with dad. I"...don't think he's coming home with us" he stammered. The two of us stared across the long row of wooden seats, watching as mom asked for the keys.

 

"You guys drove here together?"

 

"Mhm" he nodded, "why?"

 

"Nothing. Was it awkward?" I grinned.

 

Chris smiled. "Maybe for dad"

 

"Oh my god really?! Did mom sit in front or-"

 

"The back with me of course!" he said, playfully puffing his chest, showing off.

 

"Seriously?! Like really?!"

 

"Yeah, so what?"

 

"Did mom"...you know?!" I grinned, dying to know!

 

"Why just mom? What, I'm not allowed to do anything" he smiled.

 

"Did you?!!"

 

"I don't kiss and tell" he smiled, walking to greet mom as she headed our way, purposefully not answering me!

 

Oh my god, did Chris really kiss mom in front of dad?! I know they find it hot doing it behind his back, but in front of him too?! Even though I had no idea if it was true or not, I couldn't deny how wet I was getting just thinking about it!

 

"Fuck what am I even saying, it's mom! Of course she'd find it hot! I bet she seduced Chris into doing it too, just like with everything else" I grinned. Or maybe they still do it behind dad's back, except it's not really behind his back, but"...like right in front of him?! Oh my god that's gotta be it! Like yesterday when I teased Chris until he couldn't help but let me blow him, even with his friend in the other room! I bet mom and him do the same thing to dad, only mom's crazy enough to do it while he's just a few feet away!

 

I mean look at her! Sure, all the other parents are dressed up a bit, but mom looks amazing right now! No wonder Tina was left speechless, haha! Yup, that's probably what happen- Oh my god, that's why she didn't answer my phone! Chris was probably all over her creamy legs! The dress wasn't that short now, with her standing, but sitting down, in smooth leather seats"...

 

"Sweetie?" mom asked, smiling at me.

 

"Hmm?" I grunted, completely blanking out.

 

"I asked if you're ready to go" she giggled

 

"Yeah! Oh, no! Uhm"...my friend Tina's mom is also here, came to see her perform, so"...we wondering if we could get dinner now. She kinda wants to meet you anyways" I said, honestly okay with either answer. While I still did want to hang out with Tina, the other option of going home was also tempting, especially with the groan escaping Chris' mouth!

 

"Tonight?" he sighed, wincing a little.

 

Mom and I made eye contact, both smirking. "Why, something you need to get home to do?" she teased.

 

"Yeah Chris, what, a lot of homework?" I joined in.

 

He chuckled, knowing we were teasing him. "No, it's more who I want to do when I get home. Or in this case who's - as in plural" he said shamelessly, glancing at both of us. It made both mom and I giggle immediately!

 

"No, sorry honey. Your sister's right, besides, it'd be rude for us to say no" she smiled. "You better just find some way to keep it in your pants"

 

"Is he hard now?!" I exclaimed.

 

"God damn Jess! Say it a little louder won't you!" he hushed, quickly pulling me to his side, covering my mouth with his palm.

 

"Oh my god, you are!" I awed, brushing his hand aside and feeling him through his pants, immediately wrapping my fingers around his cock!

 

"Ok, that's enough here you two!" mom said, frantically looking around at the quickly dissipating crowd.

 

"Oh shit!" I exclaimed, shoving Chris off me, my eyes spotting Tina. It was only a few seconds later when she saw me too, waving.

 

"Hey" I smiled.

 

"Hey" she said back, looking a little awkward too, a first for the two of us.

 

"Uhm this is my mom"...and my brother, Chris" I said, stuttering a little with his name. "This is my friend Tina"

 

"Hello!" she smiled brightly, waving.

 

"Hi to you too! Were you as excited about the play as Jessie?! You were great tonight!" mom said, warming on Tina already.

 

"They both were!" Tina's mom added, laughing affectionately. "Hi I'm Carol" she said, sticking out her hand.

 

"Jenny, so nice to finally meet! I know the girls are getting along great! Jessie talks about her all the time!" she said, extending her hand as well. I couldn't help but notice how dainty, and feminine mom's hands were, especially next to Tina's mom's.

 

"Oh it's great to finally meet you too! And speaking of getting along great, I think the girls had an idea of getting some food now? How's that sound with you guys?"

 

"Yeah of course! It sounds great!" mom nodded.

 

"Yeah? You don't mind either do you?" Tina's mom giggled, looking over at my brother. "We'll try not to make the conversation too feminine or boring!" she joked.

 

"Oh no, it's fine. Jessie's here, she'll cover" Chris smiled, joking back.

 

I immediately bit my lower lip, elbowing him in the stomach.

 

"See!" he laughed, hunched over.

 

"Sweetie!" mom scolded.

 

Luckily Tina and her mom didn't seem to mind, both laughing a little.

 

"Oh this is so wonderful! Just from the few times of meeting your daughter and seeing how pleasant she was, I just knew I'd get along with her mom too!" she smiled.

 

While my mom and Tina's made small (useless, let's be honest!) chit-chat, Tina was busy stealing glances at my brother! I don't remember ever seeing her"...smitten? I guess? Like seriously, she looks like she was wearing rouge on her cheeks!

 

"So, how'd you think we did?" I asked, smiling at my brother.

 

"You? Eh"..." he joked, looking unimpressed, holding his hand flat and slightly rocking it side to side, as if to say ""it was okay, nothing great or anything'. "Your friend was good though" he teased, glancing at Tina before returning his teasing smirk to me.

 

I grinned right away, eyes darting to Tina, seeing her quiet for maybe the first time since I've met her!

 

"Thanks" she managed to mutter out, avoiding full eye contact. Chris didn't seem to pick up on it at all, just smiling goofily back! Like hello! You can't tell my bae likes you?! I mean you're regularly fucking mom and fooling around with me and you can't tell another girl has a crush on you?! Seriously, why does mom like him so much?! He's so clueless!

 

"Behave you two!' Mom scolded, glaring at Chris and me.

 

"Oh it's perfectly normal! Tina has an older sister and they fight all the time!" Carol laughed. "But regardless, we should probably get going before the line out of the parking lot becomes any longer!"

 

"Yes! Good call!" mom giggled. "So any restaurant in particular?'

 

"I was thinking of possibly seafood? There's a great restaurant down on Wellington Lane! Do you know the place?"

 

"Oh yes, mhm! We haven't been to it, but always meant to try!" mom smiled. "Should we meet you there then? I think our car's parked a bit further back - got here a little late!"

 

""Sure, no problem! That sounds great!"

 

I couldn't help but grin a little, knowing I'd get some alone time with Chris in the backseat!

 

 

Mom certainly wasn't lying about the parking situation, our car was parked in the far corner, where the last remaining spaces were, leaving us relatively isolated from everyone else that was leaving school grounds. But it looked like I wasn't the only one who wanted to get their hands on my brother! Because before the doors were unlocked, mom pinned my brother up against the side of the car, her mouth digging into his! Chris responded by instantly hiking her dress up, fingers tugging at her panties until I saw the thin, cotton fabric appear across her ass cheeks, on the way down her thighs. It looked so fucking hot! They weren't even using the car to hide or anything, mom's ass was completely exposed! Fuck! Did she even care?! God, she's suck a slut! I thought all those girls that Tina and I saw in porn were just acting and obviously fake, but"...I mean look at her! We're at my school parking lot and mom's entire tongue is down my brother's mouth right now! Two minutes ago she was just chatting to my friend's mom, acting like everything was normal! And now, she was the biggest slut ever!

 

"Mmmm! You still hard for me baby?" she moaned, groping Chris' erection. He had been staring at mom's ass over her shoulders, marveling (like I was) at how sexy it looked under the moonlight! But the words were enough to peel his stare away, straightening up his head so their lips could meet again.

 

Too turned on to just watch, I joined in immediately, taking Chris' other side, my hand rubbing half against mom's and half against my brother's crotch, feeling his cock.

 

Chris' eyes widened a little from surprise, immediately leaning his head down so my mouth could meet his. I could taste mom's fruity chapstick on his lips!

 

"Ughh, fuck Jess!" he cooed, sucking on my tongue. His left hand was grabbing my ass too now, trying to get a good feel through my skinny jeans.

 

"How about we get you two in the car first!" mom giggled, seeing that I already had my hands inside Chris' zipper. The front of his boxers were already wet, his head poking through the opening, rubbing pre-cum onto my palm.

 

"You sure mom? I don't think there's enough room back here for you too!" I giggled, already stroking her boyfriend.

 

"That's okay sweetie"...mommy had her fill this afternoon" she grinned, sexily licking her lips. "Besides, we can share your brother when we get home!"

 

I nodded happily agreement, hand reaching behind me to pull the passenger door open. The two of us slid wildly into the back of dad's car, lips sexily slopping, smacking against each other. Once inside, he got on top of me, his hand finding its way onto my torso, feeling up the side and moving up higher.

 

"Oooohh!" I gasped, feeling him suddenly pull me up, swinging me onto his lap, straddling him.

 

"Ugh! Yeah, work it sweetie! You look so sexy right now! I want you to make your brother cum all over the backseat of daddy's car!' she grinned, staring at us from the driver's seat.

 

The sudden vibration and loud hum of the ignition sent goosebumps up my spine, coercing me to moan even louder, my body shaking on top of Chris' legs. He didn't pay attention at all though, hungrily caressing my tongue with his, right hand pushing, as tight as it was, inside my jeans and panties.

 

"Uugghh!" I shuddered, feeling his index finger sliding along my asscrack!

 

The sensation pushed me closer to my brother, chest to chest now. Again he did it, getting more and more turned on from how excited it made me. It was only now that I remembered mom was the only one I let fool around with my asshole; Chris hadn't got then chance to yet. Boy, was he in for a surprise later! I'm gonna make him tongue fuck my little starfish like mom did to me yesterday! I bet he'd fucking love it to, he's such a dirty pervert! Considering how excited he gets sucking on my toes after an entire day of not wearing socks, he'd probably pass out if I let his tongue anywhere near my ass! Fuck, it's getting me wet just thinking about it!

 

"Do you want me to suck your cock?" I asked, smiling at him, wanting to get him even more worked up.

 

"Uh-huh. I wanted you to blow me even before your play started" he said, reaching between our bodies, trying to get his pants off. I hadn't even noticed mom was driving already, only realizing when two bright headlights beamed onto my face, startling me.

 

"Oh shit! Can they"...can they -"

 

"Your father's windows are tinted sweetie! Don't worry, you can get ask dirty as you want with your brother!" she smiled, looking back at me. Mom was driving with just one hand, her other digging under her own dress! Fuuuck, she looked so sexy! I want a dress like hers' too! Plus there was the heels, mmggh! It made her feet arch in that perfect, seductive look, especially now as she pumped it against the accelerator pedal!

 

I grinned back at her, winking, sliding off her boyfriend's lap.

 

"UUughhh!!! Yesss!" I moaned, shutting my eyes in pure satisfaction. I had been waiting all day, since this morning, to taste this fat piece of meat again, and finally it was here!

 

Chris loved it too, grunting out loud, stroking my hair as my tongue slurped on the head again, letting it sexily pop out of my mouth. Oh my god, that sound is so filthy!

 

"Fuucck! God, you're getting good at that Jess!"

 

"Yeah, my mouth's not too small?! You don't mind that I can't deepthroat you like mommy can?" I pouted.

 

"No, not at -Auugghhhh Shit' he grunted, body spazzing as I lowered my mouth back on him, trying again to copy mom. I think I was getting a little bit better at it, my lips stretching wide enough to at least get an inch of his shaft inside too!

 

But still, I mostly stuck to what I was comfortable with, what I knew for sure got my brother off. Gently, I stroked him with one hand, tongue licking up and down the entire cock, from the balls all the way up the shaft and onto the head, sucking lightly on it, tongue massaging the tiny hole that his warm, gooey cum shot out from.

 

"Huh?" Chris moaned, confused. His hand was digging at my ass again, surprised by the sudden vibration of my phone.

 

"It's probably just Tina" I answered, twirling my tongue across the reddened, pulsing cock, my neck rotating in a clockwise fashion, ensuring that I got a taste of every inch. "MMghh"

 

"You're not gonna get it?" he grunted, pulling my phone out of my back pocket.

 

"Why, do you want me to stop?" I giggled, moving down, sucking tenderly on his balls. I loved the way they always felt in my mouth, rolling softly against my tongue!

 

I got his answer when he let go of my phone, hearing it quietly fall against the seat, his free hand running through my silk, jet-black hair.

 

"Are you going to able to finish sweetie? We're almost there!" mom giggled.

 

I leaned up for a second, looking out of the passenger window across from me, seeing glowing signs of the shopping plaza. With renewed determination, I collapsed my mouth back on Chris; cock, lips parted just slightly. Then, gradually, I opened it up, taking in more and more of the head, almost like if I was wrapping a fragile Christmas present

 

"Fuuck. Keep going Jess! Uuughmmhhh, yeah use your tongue. UUh-huh" he moaned. "Fuck I'm cl- what, no, no!" he exclaimed, feeling my lips leave him unattended.

 

"Why'd you"..." Chris began to plead, stopping once he saw what had caught my attention.

 

"Really?" he sighed, realizing we had already arrived, Tina beginning to walk towards us, just a few parking spots away now. I hope mom wasn't lying about the tinted windows!

 

I glanced at him and then back to his rock hard cock, giggling. "Sorry" I pouted, still smiling "but you better put it away before Tina gets here!"

 

Even mom was laughing a little, watching us from the front seat.

 

"You know those stories where the quiet guy snaps all of a sudden and just goes on some crazy outburst or something. Yeah, it's probably cuz of stuff like this' he nodded, mostly joking.

 

"Really? Quiet, honey? Mommy almost wanted to turn the radio on, just in case the cars in the other lane could hear how loud my boyfriend moaned when his little sister blew him off" she smirked, unbuckling her seat belt.

 

I giggled too, teasing him with one last hungry look at his cock, before opening the door and hopping out, leaving my brother to scramble and get his pants back on!

 

"So?" Tina exclaimed softly, pulling my arm to whisper into my ear.

 

"So, what?" I asked, confused.

 

"Did you read my text? Would he?"

 

"Oh sorry, I must've not heard - oh shoot! Chris!" I yelled, turning towards him. "Can you grab my phone?"

 

"What, no?!" Tina exclaimed, looking terrified at me. "No go get it yourself! Please!"

 

"Uh"...never mind. I'm coming back!" I screamed, still completely confused.

 

I'm not sure my brother realized or heard any of that anyways, his hands still busily getting his belt and zipper right when I returned to the seat, grabbing my phone.

 

"Oh my god!" I giggled, pointing to a wet spot by the side of his crotch! I wonder if it was drool from my lips or pre-cum from his cock?!

 

"Shit!" he exclaimed, trying to brush it off with one hand. "no, wait"...okay. I think it can pass" he sighed, relieved that when he stood up, his dress shirt was enough to cover it.

 

"Boo. No fun!" I teased.

 

He scowled back at me, using the body of the car for cover, groping my ass, finishing it with a rough slap!

 

"Oh my god!" I gasped, responding with a hard kick to his shin. He grunted in pain immediately, holding onto one leg and hopping on the other! Before he could retaliate or mom could yell at us, I ran off, giggling as I got the better of him!

 

"Are you like that all the time with your brother?!" Tina asked excitedly once I was next to her again.

 

"I dunno, I guess" I shrugged, hoping she didn't see all of it! "You don't fight with your sister?"

 

"Well she's a bit older, but"...like we're both girls so it's not the same"

 

"How so?"

 

"Well, I mean what happens if it gets"...physical" she asked, smirking.

 

"Ewww! You're such a perv!" I gasped, pretending to be shocked. I wonder what she'd say if she saw what just happened, how my brother just openly grabbed my ass in the parking lot! Would she freak or find it hot? Maybe both?! I bet deep down, even if she won't admit it to me, she'd probably find it hot, at least a little! I mean Tina had tried to peak in on her sister and her boyfriend too many times to hide her real personality!

 

"What?! I'm just saying! Like if you were play fighting or wrestling and -"

 

"Oh my god, have you thought about this or something?!" I teased.

 

She smiled wickedly at me, refusing to answer, but not embarrassed either!

 

Our playful conversation quieted down as Tina's mom and mine got closer to us as well, ready to head into the restaurant. It was about as busy as I thought it would be on a Wednesday night, enough customers so it didn't seem quiet while also not overflowing, plenty of empty tables still around.

 

"Can I get you guys started on drinks first?" the server smiled, handing out our menus Given our party's odd number, he ended up seating us at a circular table, one made to seat 6 adults, giving us plenty of space. I had Tina on my left with my brother next to me, and then mom and Tina's mom closing the circle. Almost as soon as I got to my seat, I made sure to nudge my chair just a smidge closer to Chris, you know"...just in case I got a chance to finish what I started!

 

"Iced tea please" Tina's mom smiled.

 

"Oh that sounds lovely! I'll have the same" mom said. "Honey?" she asked, looking at Chris.

 

"I'll just stick with water, it's fine"

 

"What?" I asked, seeing Tina smirking again.

 

"Your mom still calls him by a pet name?" she whispered, smiling. "That's so cute!"

 

I had to literally cover my mouth for a second, gritting my teeth to stop from laughing! Yes, cute. Mhm. Totally; even when he's balls deep in mom's soaking wet pussy and she's screaming how much she loves getting fucked, yep cute then too!

 

"And what about you two lovely young ladies? Anything to drink?" the server smiled.

 

"Coke" we both answered, almost in unison.

 

He promptly scribbled it all down and excused himself, leaving us to read over the menus.

 

"Oh right, your text" I said, pulling out my phone.

 

"No!" Tina exclaimed, grabbing my wrist. It was loud enough to draw the attention of both parents, looking happily at us.

 

"Oh look at them, aren't they cute together! I'm so glad our Tina was able to find such a good friend so soon!" her mom beamed.

 

"Mmm, I'm happy for our Jessie as well!" Mom smiled.
It didn't take long before their small talk started up again, leaving me to converse with Tina, relatively uninterrupted (thank god Chris is such a pig! Completely ignoring us as he looked over the menu!)

 

Why can't I look at your text?"

 

"Cuz you're gonna make a face and"..." she paused, eyes glancing at my brother.

 

I smiled, giggling a bit. "What, is it inappropriate?"

 

"No"...not really?" she said, blushing shyly.

 

"Then what's the big deal?!" I whispered. "He's not even looking at us!"

 

"Fine!" she said, standing the big menu booklet up on the table, covering her face. I copied hers, forming a small rectangular box in front of us, giving us some privacy.

 

"Ok then?" I half asked, turning my phone screen on.

 

"See!" she exclaimed, seeing my grin.

 

"Ok yeah, it's not that bad" I admitted.

 

"Told you! And you always say I'm the one with the head in the gutters! Sure it's not the other way around!" she teased.

 

"Whatever" I said, rolling my eyes playfully.

 

"So you think he'd do it? Go to the mall with us?" she asked excitedly.

 

"I dunno. Do you want me to -"

 

"No! With my mom here?! I'll die of embarrassment!" she exclaimed quietly!

 

"What, don't want her to know you have a crush on my brother?" I teased.

 

She was just about to answer when all of a sudden my menu began to move, prompting me to look up.

 

"What you hiding from?" Chris teased, smiling at me.

 

"Nothing, just didn't want to look at your face anymore" I grinned back.

 

Chris paused for a second, "walked into that one, huh" he said self-drepcatingly, making me smirk proudly while Tina giggled. Whether she intended to or not (Tina was very good at flirting!), she caught the attention of my brother, with Chris returning a friendly smile. I think he was mostly just being polite, but for Tina it was almost like a sign of approval!

 

"So uh, this is your first year in high school?" Tina asked, making small talk.

 

"Uh-huh, yeah"

 

"How is it?"

 

"Okay I guess. Still just a freshman, so nothing that exciting or anything. We get to pick some of our classes, so there's that" he shrugged.

 

"Are we ready to order?" our server asked, temporarily interrupting us. "Oh also, If you'd like I could split you guys into two tables. Would that be a little more comfortable?" he asked, seeing two very distinct conversation groups.

 

I looked at mom immediately, nodding my head, beaming ear to ear.

 

She smiled back too. "Yeah, that sounds okay. Would that be fine with you too, Carol?"

 

"Of course, that sounds great! They seem to be getting along anyways, and it'll give us time to chat! Should we move or -"

 

"Uhm how about you two stay here, I think maybe the kids might be more comfortable in the booth?"

 

"Sure!" she nodded.

 

"And would you be okay with that?" he asked, glancing over the three of us.

 

"Yeah, that's good. Could we uh"...could we also get some more biscuits?" Chris asked, answering for us after we looked to him for direction.

 

I could tell Tina was a lot more relaxed as soon as we split up, sitting on my right, on the outside of the booth.

 

"Aren't you going to be full before your actual food gets here?" I asked, purposefully throwing on a judgmental tone.

 

"Nah, besides it's seafood. Not that filling to begin with" he said, breaking a biscuit in half and stuffing one side into his mouth.

 

"Oh my god! Could you be any more embarrassing?!" I gasped, making Tina giggle.

 

"What, I'm just eating! Besides, if Tina wants embarrassing, I could tell her stories about you when you were little. Want to hear them?" he smirked, turning to my friend!

 

"Uh-huh!"

 

"No!" I exclaimed, almost a bit too loudly.

 

"Well one time when she was -"

 

"I said no!" I exclaimed, reaching across the table and trying to shut his mouth! Chris tried dodging a little at first, but eventually I had it sealed shut, forcing him to playfully bite my fingers!

 

"Ow! God, not everything is food you know!" I blurted, sitting down again, kicking him under the table, hard. Chris gave me a suggestive grin, making me realize my choice of words! Wow! I bet he didn't even feel it! His dirty mind was probably thinking about sucking my toes or eating me out! It was getting me hot too, forcing me to smirk back at him, biting my lower lip. Ugh, he's so fucking lucky that I'm addicted to his cock! Otherwise he'd definitely get another shin kick for grinning back at me so openly!

 

Fortunately Tina didn't seem to notice the sexual tension, watching in amusement as my brother and I fought. And even though I was enjoying myself here, there was no doubt where I'd rather be; at home, down on my knees, choking on my brother's fat dick! I wanted him to shoot hot, sticky load after load in my mouth, filling it so there'd be enough for mom and I to share! But unfortunately, in the moment, I had to make due with just some disguised flirting.

 

"You better not!" I glared, seeing Chris about to open his mouth again, still smiling despite the kick to his shin.

 

"You don't even know what I was gonna say!"

 

"Doesn't matter, just don't say anything!" I grinned.

 

"Is she like this at school too?" he smirked, turning towards Tina.

 

"Yeah, pretty much!" she laughed.

 

"Oh please, you're exactly the same!" I responded.

 

"Really?" Chris chuckled. "She seems a lot more relaxed than you"

 

"Yeah, that's just because she has a -mmghh!!" My sentenced turning into grunts when Tina covered my mouth!

 

Chris looked at us strangely, but didn't comment, chalking it up to pre-teen silliness. We continued to chat freely, while my brother and I shot each other sexual glances, turning me on more and more. I bet he was feeling the same th- oh my god! I bet he's hard right now! That if I reached over, if the table wasn't so damn long, I'd feel the bulge in his pants!

 

Just as my thoughts were getting even kinkier, our food arrived. While Chris had gotten an Alfredo seafood pasta, that was very easy to eat, Tina and I had gotten a big seafood platter to share, offering a sample of everything; from different types of shrimp, to snow crabs, to a lobster tail and claws, as well as some sides. While it all sounded delicious and classy on the menu, now that we were staring it in the face, it was actually quite daunting.

 

Tina and I looked at each other, smirks slowly creeping across both our faces, coming to the same realization that we definitely were finishing it all and more importantly"...where do we you even start?! Like basically everything was covered in a hard, spiky shell!

 

Chris must've noticed too, chuckling at our awed faces, purposefully slurping on his noodle, trying to accentuate how easy it was for him to eat his food.

 

"Do you need any help?" he finally offered, seeing us clueless at what to do. Tina and I were trying to break the shell with our hands, something that clearly wasn't working for either of us!

 

"Here, hand me that lobster cracker" he said, grabbing a big snow crab leg. "You want to place your cracker here, right above the joint on the large end of the leg" he demonstrated. "Once you've squeezed and cracked open the shell, leave it in the same position and turn the leg, and now crack it again to break the same place. If you do it right"...it should come off pretty - yeah" he smiled, pulling the meat right out of the shell, leaving just the thinner end still unopened.

 

"Wow!" Tina sighed in excitement, her voice filled with admiration.

 

I was mostly quiet though, a bit disappointed that instead of embarrassing himself, it actually was kinda cool! What the hell, he's supposed to be a goofy dork?!

 

"Where'd you learn that?" I asked smugly.

 

"Please, this is what I do" he smirked. "Some people are really good at sports, or music, or maybe art" he sighed, purposefully teasing me. "But when it comes to food, now you're in my town" he joked.

 

"Here, try it" he smiled, dipping it in butter and presenting it to me. I reacted naturally, opening up my mouth and accepting, immediately praising my decision! Oh my god it's so good! The flesh was soft and still very warm, being perfectly complimented by the butter. I was so caught up in the act that instead of taking the crab leg from Chris, I took another bite, my lips accidentally brushing against his fingertips as I did so!

 

It was only then that I remembered we weren't at home, alone. I nervously glanced to my right, watching as Tina looked at me in mild shock! I could feel my face burning up immediately, ugh!! Nearly choking on the food, I quickly grabbed the rest of the crab leg from my brother and tried to hide my predicament!

 

It was even worse cuz Chris kept smirking at me, obviously enjoying the embarrassment on my face! Oh my god, I wanted to die UgHHH!!!

 

"Do you want help with yours too?" he said, snapping Tina's attention away from me. (Thank god he does have a heart!)

 

"mhm!! Thanks!" she blushed, resulting in both of us, sitting side by side, cheeks glowing pinkish-red like ripened peaches.

 

Chris did the same for her, only instead of feeding Tina, he just handed the other end off to her. So while she fidgeted around with the food, my brother's glance came back onto me. I thought it was to gloat more, but"...I've seen that look before, and it had nothing to do with gloating! The dirty pervert wasn't grinning at me being embarrassed, it had turned him on! Oh my god, this was like a million times better!

 

Not having the reach to feel him with my hand, I went with my only other option! Gently, without making any noise, I kicked off my boots, already barefoot underneath. I didn't want to surprise Chris, so as a disclaimer, I rubbed my left sole against his calf, staring seductively at my brother.

 

I saw him pause in bringing his fork up, re-gather himself so that he wouldn't give anything away, and then looked up at me, smiling. It was all I needed to keep going! Fuck, I don't know why, but the fact that we were in public wasn't really the turn on. I mean yes, it was kinda exciting and new, but honestly, even if I knew it was fucked up and weird, it was the fact that my best friend was sitting next to me that was making my pussy wet! I can't explain it and have no idea why, but"...Ugghh! Just seeing her enjoying her food, oblivious to the nasty and taboo things I was about to do to my brother, FUCK!!

 

I slid my foot up higher on his leg, nearly giggling out loud when I saw him lean into the table, shortening the gap between his crotch and my foot! It didn't take long before neither of us could stand the foreplay anymore, my toes stretching forward, pressing into the expected bulge! The only surprise I was met with was the feeling of a cloth napkin on his lap, a good call considering the messy state his pants was about to be in without it!

 

I stared at him, smoldering with my eyes, sexily taking a sip of my soda, my supple, pink lips deliberately puckered, sucking tenderly on the straw. I even made sure to twirl my tongue around the plastic utensil, all while my toes massaged his cock! God, he was so fucking hard! I loved how his cock, at the same time, had the sturdiness of a steel rod, yet was covered on the outside by his softer, veiny skin. I could feel my mouth water, almost drooling in anticipation of when we could be alone again.

 

It must've done quite a number on Chris because the next thing I know, he shifted his fork to his left hand, allowing his right to slip under the table! In a flash I felt his palm grabbing to the top of my foot, fingertips softly gliding across the smooth, glossy texture of my polished toenails. For a few seconds he just played with them, smirking at me across the table, his cock pulsing. Even through the triple layer of his boxers, dress pants, and cloth napkin, I could still feel it jump against the tip of my toes, dying to be free.

 

"OOoh could you do the lobster tails too?!" Tina exclaimed, beaming a huge smile at my brother.

 

"Huh? Oh"...yeah sure" he managed to mutter out, sliding his hand discretely back up. Of course that had no effect on what I was doing of course, now rubbing his cock with the ball of my foot, tracing small circles around his crotch!

 

It was so fun watching my brother's reaction; how hard he was trying not to make any sound, his face completely focused on not giving anything away! His mouth was partly gaped open, looking as if he was just seconds away from moaning! It only made me tease him more, my other foot joining in on the action, creeping up his leg!

 

"Do you want to try some of our stuff? I don't think we'll finish it anyways" Tina asked.

 

"Yeah, maybe a l-ITTLE"...later!" he grunted, right as I nestled his cockhead between the gap of my toes and sole, squeezing lightly! There was way too much fabric in the way to get a proper grip, but it seemed just trying was good enough!

 

Chris abruptly dropped the steel cracker he was using to un-shell the lobster tail, causing it to clang loudly against the wooden table.

 

"Uugh shit!" he muttered quietly, shoulders tensing as he tried to pick the tool up again, fingers losing all strength at the last second! This time I brought both my feet onto his lap, one foot still massaging the head while the other rubbed up and down his shaft, getting him to squirm slightly in his cushioned seat.

 

"Are you okay?" Tina smiled, seeing the sudden, and weird change of demeanor from my brother.

 

"Yeah, your food's not good or something? Maybe a little seasick?" I teased, grinning at him while my feet continued to pleasure his cock below the surface! Fuck, I felt slutty! And hot! I could feel sweat beginning to form on my back and forehead. But neither of those areas could compete to the burning fire between my legs, my clit begging to be played with! God, I bet my panties were going to be soaked by the time dinner finishes! Maybe I'll make Chris suck them dry once we get back in dad's car!

 

He glared back at me, plenty of frustration in his eyes! Sorry, but if anything, the look from Chris only turned me on! I pressed on, rubbing him more lewdly now, "thank god he wasn't wearing those thick, bulky jeans!'

 

"I'm fine, I'm fine" he muttered. Hmm, I wonder if that was to answer Tina's question, or just to settle his own emotions?!

 

Regardless, I didn't stop what I was doing, but also didn't make it any worse, purposefully keeping my brother on the edge! Chris got used to it too, his cock staying rock hard while he worked meticulously to help peal the shell open for both the tail and the large claws as well.

 

"Thanks!" Tina exclaimed, pulling her plate back. Immediately, Chris took the distraction to snake his hands under the table, pushing my foot harder against his cock! The lustful stare he gave me sent shivers up my spine, making me want more! Roughly, I prodded my big toe against his zipper, letting him know with my eyes what I was after. Chris didn't hesitate, only taking one glance at Tina to make sure she was still focused on her food. And with that test passed, I could soon hear the subtle, but unmistakable, sound of his zipper being undone.

 

 

"Jess! Jess! You want a piece?" she asked, bumping my wrist while she cut off a portion of the tail.

 

"You can try first!" I smiled, waiting impatiently, ready for - YES! I smirked instantly, the second I felt his warm pre-cum lather against my sole.

 

She nodded her head, dipping the piece delicately into the side of butter.

 

"Mmm" she grunted softly, nodding in approval. "It's not as soft as the crab, but it's really good! Try some!"

 

"Yeah?" I smiled, watching as she cut me a piece off her plate. I made sure to be completely nonchalant, perfectly hiding what was happening underneath the table! Chris brought his hands back up so as not to draw attention, allowing me to work at my own pace! I tilted my feet, allowing his cock to slide perfectly between my arches, gliding against my soles! Oh my god, I was jacking off my brother with my sexy feet while I talked with my best friend, like nothing was happening! God, I felt so slutty! No wonder mom loves it, fooling around behind dad's back! She must've felt the same thing I do right now, knowing that it was wrong and risky, yet"...I couldn't help it! I made sure to mix it up too, scrunching my soles and moving my feet back and forth, so that he wasn't just fucking my arches but my toes too!

 

"I got it" I smiled, stabbing the cut piece with my fork. Not used to uncoordinated movements, I accidentally drenched my piece of lobster tail in butter, instead of just dipping it. But not wanting to give anything away, I played it off as being on purpose, staring wantonly at my brother while I ate it, the golden, viscous liquid sexily dripping down my lips.

 

"O.M.G. Jess, and you're teasing your brother earlier!" Tina giggled, laughing at me.

 

I didn't answer, just maintaining the same grin on my face, only casually glancing at my brother.

 

"Mmm! It is good!" I smiled. "It's a lot harder than I thought it'd be! So juicy,,, and thick too!" I said sexily, emphasizing my words.

 

I could feel even more pre-cum oozing from the head, leaking all over my soles! Chris' breath had quickened too, mouth half open as he exhaled louder and louder, the more I played with his cock! God, I wanted to suck him off, or at least make out! Yeah, that shouldn't be too bad, right? Mom's still busy talking with Tina's mom and we were in corner of the restaurant anyways, no one else too nearby!

 

I grinned at Tina, pulling out my phone, typing the words: do you want me to ask my brother about the mall?

 

Her eyes went wild, both in excitement and worry, not sure of how to respond. Chris meanwhile was oblivious, looking like he was blanking out, completely focused on not moaning out loud!

 

"You can go to the bathroom for a minute, and I'll ask casually" I typed.

 

Her smiled quickly returned. "You sure it's okay?" Tina whispered.

 

"Mhm, yeah. I'll just ask if he can chaperone us so we don't have to go with our parents!" I smiled, playfully flinging Chris' cock back and forth with my toes, you know, just cuz it's fine too!

 

Tina nodded her head, quietly announcing that she needed to use the bathroom, immediately making my brother sit up on his seat, placing his arms over the gap in front his waist, just in case Tina could see what was going on!

 

"UGgh, fuck!" he moaned, hands immediately going to my ankles, grabbing them firmly as he fucked my feet! It allowed me to relax, grinning at how hot I had gotten him!

 

"Kiss me!" I smirked, leaning forward.

 

He didn't even bother to look around, just tilting his head 45 degrees, opening his mouth and inviting my tongue inside! We made out sloppily, my fingers tightly gripping the collar of his dress shirt, holding it still just in case he wanted to escape (not a chance with how much he was moaning!)

 

"Fuck, I can still taste the butter on your lips" he chuckled.

 

"Is that good or bad?" I grinned.

 

"I dunno, but - UUuugghh, yeah!" he moaned, gripping my feet tighter against his shaft. "Fuck, I'm about to cum!"

 

"Already?!" I giggled.

 

"Uh-huh, can I cum all over your pretty toes?" he begged.

 

"Ewww! No! We're not home!" I teased, giggling. "I can't just go wash them!"

 

"Come on, please Jess! I'm -Fuuck your arches feel so goddamn good!" he moaned, fucking my soles faster and faster!! "Come on, I don't want to stain my pants!" he begged. "Please, before your friend comes back!"

 

I purposefully kept him in suspense, rolling my eyes as if it'd be a chore!

 

"Stop teasing me, Jess!" he chuckled, knowing what I was up to! "That's why you told her to leave right? I know you want this too!"

 

"Fine, but you have to take us to the mall on Saturday"

 

"Sure, yeah, whatever!" he nodded, willing to do anything! Fuck, it made me feel sexy!

 

"And you have to stay with us the whole afternoon!"

 

"Ok, okay! I will! So yeah, deal?" he asked, panting, like a wild animal! Even without looking at his cock, I knew he was close, just from his grunts!

 

"Are you going to clean me off when we get home?" I smirked.

 

"Uuughh fuck!" he exclaimed, body shaking twice, unloading his sticky cum on me! His aim certainly seemed to be good, both sets of my toes being blasted by his warm jizz, two shots right away! And even when the rest died down in intensity, Chris held the head against my soles, or anywhere yet untouched, absolutely drenching my feet in his cum!

 

*     Jenny's POV

 

"Oh of course! I'd love to sometime!" I smiled affectionately, trying to give Carol my undivided attention. It was hard though, noticing that something was obviously up with my two kids! Jessie had that seductive look on her face while Chris' hands were beneath the table, well hidden from the long tablecloth. Carol's daughter had gone to the bathroom too, so - Oh my god!

 

I literally gasped, watching as Jessie grabbed her brother's collar, pulling him towards her to make out! Fuck, she didn't even have the decency to look around first! It made me feel both proud and a touch jealous, forced to sit here and make small talk with Carol instead of joining them!



07


Hey guys, sorry for the slight delay, but chapter 7 turned out even longer than i thought it'd be. It's essentially the length of two chapters (19k words) so hopefully it'll be worth it! It picks up right where last chapter left off (at the restaurant) Enjoy!

 

My mouth was still half agape when Jessie happened to turn in my direction, our eyes meeting in a moment of silence, both a bit shocked, not sure of what to say. Chris must've felt the pause in their kiss, turning towards our table as well.

 

I responded with a sly grin, causing both my kids to smile back, knowing I approved! I mean how could I not when my own desires were begging to be freed.

 

"Hello? Yeah, could I get some more iced tea?" Carol asked. "Jen? Jen? Do you want a refill too?"

 

"Huh? Oh yeah, thanks!" I stammered, reverting my attention back on Carol.

 

"So yup, we don't really have a fixed schedule or anything, mostly when we have the time to get together!" she laughed. "Would you be interested?! Our next novel is one of Stephen King's books!"

 

To be honest, I'm not quite sure what Carol was talking about (sorry, eyes too busy watching my daughter make out with my boyfriend!), just something about a book club? I think?

 

"That sounds fine! Just give me a ring the next time you guys get together!" I smiled. The truth was, at any other time, the invitation would've definitely been exciting news but right now"...just bad timing I guess, haha! I might love spending an afternoon getting lost in a good novel, but it's nothing compared to a night of debauchery with Chris, especially if my daughter participates too!

 

"I just gave Chris a footjob under the table!"

 

The text instantly made me choke, coughing a few times.

 

"Are you okay?" Carol asked in concern.

 

"Yeah, yeah! Just the wrong pipe I guess" I laughed, playing it off.

 

"It is great, right?!" she nodded. "The food here!"

 

"Yeah! Great choice!" I answered, seeing Jessie grin at me.

 

"Here you go ma'am" our waiter said softly, pouring some more iced tea into our glass.

 

I was going to use the distraction to text Jessie back, but quickly saw her friend returning from the bathroom, taking her seat next to her. Oh my god! Was she jacking Chris off when she was there too?! I mean she had to be, right?! I know he was worked up, but to get off that fast - unlikely! Fuck! The sexy little vixen was taking cues from me in this department too?! I don't think I've even mentioned anything like that to her.

 

"Jen!" Carol said excitedly, grinning.
"Huh?"

 

"You didn't notice?"

 

"Notice what?"

 

"He was totally ogling you as he poured your drink!"

 

"Really?" I asked in surprise, turning to look at our waiter. He was already walking towards the kitchen door though, not giving me the opportunity to see his face.

 

"Yeah! He was basically staring down your dress!" she exclaimed.

 

"Oh well"....uhm-"

 

"I mean I don't blame him I guess" she giggled, looking at my chest.

 

I glanced down, seeing my nipples hard as diamonds, poking through the thin fabric, proudly on display! Ugh, it was embarrassing!

 

"Oh god, I'm sorry! Must be the cool air!" I stammered, trying to hunch over, taking away the attention.

 

"Oh it's nothing! Come on we're girls here!" she laughed affectionately, making me feel a lot better that she felt comfortable enough to joke about it. "Besides if I had a body that looked that good in a dress like that, I'd show myself off every day too!"

 

I giggled out of politeness, not quite sure how to take it.

 

"Seriously, it was a little intimidating when I first saw you!" she laughed playfully.

 

"Oh come on, that's too much!" I joked back.

 

"I'm serious!" she smiled. "You look amazing in that dress!"

 

"Thank you!" I laughed, taking the compliment.

 

"I hope I'm not being to forward but"...I can't imagine your husband would be able to keep his hands off you!"

 

"Something like that I guess" I smirked. Yeah, Charles wishes that he could wrap his hands around me again! I wonder if he rubbed one out at the bar bathroom, hating himself for the position he's in! The look on his fucking face as his son slid his hand up my dress, UGH!! God, just the image made me part my legs now, nearly weakening my will power to the point of snaking a hand underneath to touch my dripping pussy.

 

"Yeah?!" she grinned, taking my comment as a sign that I was okay with the topic. "So everything with your relationship is still very much new and exciting?"

 

I was a bit taken back, my eyes widening from the bluntness of her words.

 

"I'm sorry if it was too personal! I apologize! Just that my husband works in the army and he's often away for months at times so"...I guess I live vicariously through some of the novels I read and the little bit of gossip I'm fortunate enough to hear!" she laughed.

 

"Oh it's okay" I said, not wanting to make things awkward. I was enjoying her company anyways, plus she had been nothing but friendly since we met. Not to mention already serving as host for Jessie on a sleepover. My only worry was that Carol did seem like the gossipy type, something I'd have to be cautious about.

 

"Mmm I guess so, a few times a week" I giggled, thinking that was fine to say.

 

"I'd imagine it's at least that!" she laughed.

 

I giggled awkwardly again, hoping that she'd move onto another topic. It wasn't that I was uncomfortable, no, if anything, I was just having a hard time holding my tongue back! And the burning desire between my legs certainly wasn't helping!

 

Fortunately, Carol seemed to pick up on the cue and changed topics, allowing us to finish out the last 15 minutes before we asked for the check. As we started to exit the restaurant together, Jessie and Tina chatted excitedly a few paces in front of us, while Carol made a phone call back home to check on her older daughter. And between what Jessie just texted me, my surprising conversation with Carol, and the waiter checking me out, I felt on fire, walking around in a haze, begging for another fucking like this afternoon. I couldn't help but stray back a little, grabbing Chris' arm, hugging it like a lifer preserver.

 

"Did you drink mom?" he chuckled. "Need me to drive us back?" he joked, pushing me off lightly, just enough so it was at least somewhat acceptable. I mean we were still getting some looks from other diners or servers, but it mostly left them in confusion, and not outright realization of "oh my god, that woman is totally fucking her son!'

 

"No, but mommy could use you driving something else into me right now" I grinned, squeezing his ass as we stepped outside.

 

"Jeez, mom! Wait til we get home!" he laughed, staring ahead, praying that no one turned around to see us.

 

"Ooh there's an ice cream shop here!" Jessie exclaimed, scanning the small shop on the right.

 

"Oh yeah it's really good! We almost always go there after dinner here too!" Tina exclaimed.

 

"Can we go mom?" Jessie asked, just as I removed my hands from Chris. I think it was quick enough to escape the gaze of Tina and her mom, but not so much Jessie! She seemed to catch on right away, grinning devilishly at me.

 

"Sure" I answered, giving her just the slightest smile back. God it was so much more relaxing (and fun!) that I had somewhere to share all these dirty things with! I mean she must've felt the same way, telling me about her footjob earlier!

 

Carol, who just got her phone, was equally excited, conveniently leading the girls into the shop, telling her about all the crazy flavors the store offered.

 

"Would you like something else for dessert honey?" I whispered in his ear.

 

Chris chuckled, swinging his arm around me, grabbing my ass. "What'd you have in mind?"

 

I had mostly been joking, never really thinking Chris would be up for it, resulting in me biting off more than I could chew!

 

"I want you to fuck mommy right now. It's not fair that you're sister got to play with your cock all evening, mommy wants some too" I said sultrly, adding the perfect amount of feminine charm, nibbling on his ear. The added 3 inches from my heels were making it much easier for me than normal, my hot breath enticing him even more.

 

"Ugh shit" he moaned, holding my wrist, reluctant to let me grab his cock. That didn't stop me though, my hand gently, slowly continuing to move onto his bulge, giving him every opportunity to stop it. But of course he didn't, dropping his pace so we could continue to hang back a little, away from prying eyes.

 

Once my fingers made contact with his pulsing head, he moaned immediately, squeezing my right ass cheek in response.

 

"Okay" he stammered. "But how?"

 

"Just let mommy worry about that!" I grinned. Quickly I removed myself from Chris, dashing into the shop.

 

"Hey Carol! Do you mind watching the girls for a few minutes? I think i'm gonna run back into the restaurant and use the bathroom for a second!" I smiled.

 

"Sure, no problem! Take your time! Do you want me to get you something?" she smiled politely.

 

"Oh..uhm"..." I thought, looking at the modest line forming. "Actually I should be back before you guys are done anyways!" I smiled, telling the truth. I don't know about Chris, but it sure as hell wasn't going to take me more than just a few minutes to get off!

 

"Oh, okay then. And uh - Chris?"

 

"I think he's on the phone with a friend, he'll be in a bit I'm sure!" I lied. As I turned to leave, my eyes crossed with my daughter, both of us grinning, knowing full well what was happening!

 

"Come on honey!" I squealed, seeing him kill time by browsing his phone.

 

"What? What's so funny?" I asked, seeing him chuckle.

 

"Oh just you know, Jessie told me to fuck you good" he smirked.

 

"Really?" I giggled, grabbing his phone. God, that girl moves quickly! I hadn't even been outside 20 seconds yet!

 

"Well are you going to listen to her?" I teased.

 

"I'm afraid of what'll happen if I don't" he nodded, half-jokingly.

 

I laughed, grabbing his hand. "Did she really jack you off under the table tonight?!" I asked, dragging him towards the dark alley between the two businesses.

 

"Oh god, mom here? I thought we were at least going to go back into the car!" he said in surprise.

 

I didn't answer right away, just stringing him along, walking further in, the sound of my modestly high heels *clack *clack *clack, against the concrete cement, echoing between the two buildings. Fuck it sounded sexy! I can't even imagine if this were a real date and I were actually wearing some stilettos, Ugh!!

 

It had been fine inside Jessie's school and the restaurant, but now that we were outside for a few minutes straight, I was beginning to feel the cold wind against my skin, especially my legs. Still, it isn't nearly as cold as that night Chris fucked me in his school parking lot. Mmm, what a night that was! Fucking him in public and in his school classroom, yes please! Can't wait to do that again! But first"...

 

"UUggh fuck!" I moaned, stopping, leaning against the brick wall, pushing my ass out. "How about getting mommy's pussy warmed up first?" I said, telling more than asking.

 

I hiked up my dress, grinning at Chris, eyes telling him to drop to his knees. He did so gladly, palms spreading my ass open, pulling my thong aside as his tongue dug deep inside.

 

"AUughhh! Yesss!" I cackled, finally receiving some relief. "MMmhmm! Tongue fuck mommy's cunt!"

 

"Uughh!" he growled, licking up and down my slit, fingers parting my lips as well, darting his tongue deeper. I responded by reaching back to grab his head, supporting it as I lowered my weight, more and more onto his face, smothering him!

 

Fuck I loved the height these heels gave me! With Chris now taller than me, the shoes almost served as a way to reminisce, a reminder of how things were when we first started! God he was so innocent back then, worried about his dad or sister catching us! Stumbling over his words as he asked to grind against my ass! Awww, it was so cute!

 

Now look at him, hands holding onto my upper thigh, pulling my body lower so my ass and pussy could ride his face even harder!

 

"You ready honey?! Mommy wants that fat cock!"

 

I felt his tongue give me a few goodbye twirls, causing my legs to shake from how good it felt, before slapping my hips a few times to let me know he was ready. As he got up, I didn't have to say anything, his own desires taking over.

 

Chris held tightly onto my hips, keeping my body at that 45 degree angle, trying to line his cock up. It became quickly evident to both of us that the heels had to go. But instead of calmly taking them off, we went about it like two drunken teenagers. Chris spun me around, as I lifted one foot up, trying to balance myself as I unclasped the shoe as fast as I could, all while our mouths grinded against each other like they were in a nightclub.

 

As a matter of fact, everything reminded me of that. Chris and I both dressed up, out back in an alley to get some type of privacy, desperately trying to fuck each other at all costs. For fuck sakes there was a dumpster not 10 feet to my left, the smell, while not putrid, was pungent enough that I should want to leave. Yet, there was no care in the world, my focus only on getting these goddamn heels off so I could get my pussy pounded by my son while my daughter's friend's mother babysits her in the building next to us! Fuck! Just how low have I gotten! It was a Wednesday night for God sakes! I sound like my sister back when she was in college, letting a stranger "dance' against her for a few hours before fucking his brains out, not even bothering to learn their name. Actually wait, does the fact that it's not a stranger but my own son make this better or worse?

 

In our haste to get them off, I actually heard the heel snap on my left foot, only to step down and lose my balance, letting me know that "yes, that just happened!' But instead of paying it any attention, my only thought was turning my ass towards Chris, hands embracing the wall in front of me as -

 

"AUUUghhh YESSSS!!! Fuck!!!" I moaned, my mouth refusing to shut from how good it felt.

 

Aside from a few grunts, Chris didn't say a word, only focused on pumping his cock inside me, building up that high rhythm that we both craved. I fucking loved this position, getting fucked from behind, standing up! I didn't have to do a fucking thing, just make sure not to fall over as my son's thick teenage cock pleasured me with every thrust forward.

 

He was fucking me so hard that I really was having trouble standing, mostly due to the fact that I had one heel on and one off. Well, sort of one heel on. I mean it was more like flats now, but -

 

"UUUggtggghhh! God! Oh God! Oh God! FUuuuuccckkK!!!" I screamed, Chris' cock demanding all of my attention.

 

It felt so good that seconds later I climaxed, my brain overloading with endorphins. And to be honest, I'm not too sure how loud or quiet I got, because the next minute was all a blur. Aside from knowing that I came all over his cock, I'm not sure of anything else. Just that when my emotions finally dulled to the point that I regained my senses, Chris was still holding onto me from behind, waiting until I recovered.

 

"Oh my god honey!" I panted, beaming from ear to ear, turning to look at him.

 

Before he could respond, we both jumped on instinct, completely startled by a door opening on the restaurant side. Out walked a busboy, carrying a tray full of things to throw away. He took two steps before noticing us, the bright light from the kitchen he just exited, illuminating us just enough to make us out.

 

Chris and I were both speechless when I saw the same confusion on his face too, calming me down dramatically. He couldn't have been older than 25, eyes bugged out and not sure of what to say. At the same time though, it was obvious he must've had some experience seeing a situation like this or at least around half naked women, not panicking or stripped with fear; just a look of "this is happening I guess.'

 

I responded by trying to act natural, smiling nervously back at him while I gently slid my dress back down, as if I were embarrassed or something (I know, me right?! Embarrassed from getting caught doing something naughty, as if!). Chris, to my pleasant surprise, took almost the same approach, not rushing but calmly pulling his pants back up.

 

"Uh sorry bro" he mumbled, turning his head away from us.

 

"It's okay"...we were just about finished anyways" Chris said aloud, surprising me again! God, I loved this confidence he was getting!

 

He glanced over at us again, definitely not expecting the response as well, chuckling.

 

"Dude"..."he smirked. "Whooo!" indicating to Chris how much he approved of his date! Now I actually was a little embarrassed, what the hell?! The absolute last one I'd expect to be out of the three of us! But somehow, Chris and him"...were sharing a "guy moment' I guess?! It was weird! Especially after how I basically begged him to fuck me in the back alley of a family restaurant!

 

"I know" Chris grinned, turning to me, kissing me hard on the mouth! For once, I was the one following, letting him lead in public! This must've been this new and exciting thing Carol was talking about earlier!

 

The guy just laughed it off, giving Chris an upwards nod as he headed to the dumpster, dumping off his tray.

 

"I got them, don't worry. You can put them on in the car" he said calmly, holding up my heels with one hand, grabbing my ass with the other!

 

"What about -?"

 

"I'll just tell Carol that you were getting cold and went to our car instead"...or you can explain to her what happened to your shoes" he smirked.

 

"Don't get that cocky young man!" I teased, hip bumping him. "Just cuz you got off twice tonight, from two different girls, doesn't mean you get to gloat!" I giggled, secretly loving this poised side of him! It was something that I had deeply wanted to see in his father, but"...well you know.

 

"It's actually easier with you than around Jessie" he chuckled. "She doesn't ever give me a chance to gloat"

 

"Oh so you just like bullying mommy, is that it?!" I teased.

 

"No babe, it's because we're in love. And we have the same stupid sense of humor" he smiled, kissing me good bye as we reached the car. Despite how cold I was (especially my feet!), I stood still for another few seconds, watching my boyfriend as he disappeared into the ice cream shop. Thank god I walked in on him masturbating that day, I don't know where my life would be without it.

 

 

My heart pounded loudly against my chest, finally deciding to give in. Having already discussed my feelings of jealousy with Chris yesterday, I brazenly texted him a picture of my index finger and thumb, showing off the sticky grool that my pussy produced after being teased and played with for nearly a quarter hour now. That no matter how anxious and apprehensive I felt about Chris bringing Becca into our house again, I couldn't stop myself from being turned on too, not when I knew the type of exhibitionist slut I am. I had tried all morning keeping the thought away, but the closer the clock moved towards 2:30, the more restless I got, my fingers seeming to have a mind of their own.

 

I foolishly told myself that I wouldn't text Chris today, not when I knew he'd be with her for the bus ride home, yet"...here I was, breaking that self-goal too. If anything, it was because she was going to be near him that I felt I had to respond, just give a little reminder to Chris that his pleasing slut was waiting patiently at home for him, that he didn't have to pay the one next to him any attention!

 

I continued to stare blankly at my phone, waiting for Chris to reply. Maybe it was a mistake to text him the second his class ended; now I'd have to wait until he had found his bus. The wait was absolute torture, slowly driving me more and more insane. My imagination was running wild, and not in a rainbows and sunshine type of way! But darker, nightmarish, completely in fear that the reason my boyfriend wasn't texting me back was because he was busy making out with that high school hussy! I could almost see it, Chris jamming his hand into his pocket, turning the phone setting to vibrate, ignoring my text as his tongue digs deeper in her soft, teenage mouth. Fuck! I bet she'd let him feel her up too! The fucking bitch had a chest bigger than mine too! Ugh, fucking genetics!

 

But the most twisted part? I was still playing with myself! Yes, that as much as I winced and turned from the terrible possibility, it somehow still turned me on! God, I'm such a sex addicted freak!

 

"Can I see the source?" Chris joked back, instantly causing me to relax! Thank god he answered!

 

Immediately I acknowledged his request, pointing my phone at my pussy, spreading my lips apart so he could see just how wet and pink I was, ready for his cock to enter.

 

"Yum! I want a taste!"

 

I smiled right away, every little sign of approval from Chris meaning the world to me right now!

 

"It's all yours once you get home!" I answered, not wanting to reveal just how irrational I was being! I mean it's not a good look in any relationship, being the jealous girlfriend, but when you're the older party (by 20+ years) it looks especially bad!

 

"I wish! But Becca's with me. We still have to finish the project! Last day, promise!" he answered.

 

Even though it was exactly the answer I was expecting, I still somehow felt letdown!

 

"Is she sitting next to you?"

 

Again Chris didn't answer right away, making my heart race once more! God this type of suspense was killing me! No matter how much I trusted him and knew he would never do anything to betray me, the feeling just wouldn't go away.

 

"Yeah"

 

"Mmm. I see" I texted back, not sure of how to properly respond to such a short answer. Unfortunately, my needy side got the better of me, prompting me to react like a little girl.

 

"Are you really busy now?"

 

"No, why?"

 

"Just really short answers, I guess"

 

"That's cuz I was trying to respond quickly since, you know, half my screen had a shot of my mom's pussy!"

 

That answer immediately made me giggle. Ok, I guess he has a point!

 

"Do you want mommy to stop?"

 

"no"

 

"You can't just leave me this hard and stop!"

 

"Are you sure?! Isn't pictures going to just make it worse?!" I teased back.

 

"Maybe"...but I can't resist"..."

 

And with that I reached to the side, grabbing my dildo, sexily deep throating as I took a selfie, my eyes and lips pouting into the camera.

 

"Are you really going to leave mommy all alone?!"

 

"Fuck, you're not making this easy"

 

Next, I took the lubed up rod and pressed it between my tits, squeezing my breasts together, snapping an overhead shot.

 

"Mommy needs a real cock!"

 

"Yeah, you want me to fuck you? Just ignore my friend so I can stuff my dick in your pussy?!"

 

"Yesss!!" I screamed, nodding my head, as if he was here to here to see it! That's exactly what mommy wants!

 

"You're fingering yourself right now aren't you, mom?! God you're such a slut!"

 

"UUughhh!" I moaned. Even in writing, the word made my toes curl in excitement! More and more I was loving the way Chris talked to me, last night the latest proof. With him fully confident of our relationship and understanding that, I was, truly, just as addicted to his cock as he was to my body, was finally beginning to show! The rough sex sessions, when we were alone, seemed to be something I waited my entire life for! It was so intoxicating being fucked like his whore that"...here I was, trying to seduce him into it again! God, I'm so shameless! The dress shirt and slacks that my husband had specifically asked me to wash were still set aside, completely ignored because I was too busy fantasizing about his son's cock! It made me feel so hot!

 

"Ok fine, you got it. I'm gonna fuck you so hard when I get back. You better not scream too loud though, Becca might want next!"

 

"Auugggh! AUuggh!" I moaned, almost hyperventilating. Did he really mean that, or -No! No! We talked about this before, right?! My irrational jealousy?! Yeah, yeah, that's it! He's just playing along, like we always do. Right?!

 

"We're getting off the bus now"

 

I shuddered, standing up in a haze of confused emotions. It took me nearly a minute just to compose myself, pulling up my yoga pants and putting my toy away, heading downstairs, ready to greet the two when they arrived.

 

"Relax. Relax" I repeated to myself, channeling all those yoga sessions I did. But no matter how hard I tried, once the front door began unlocking, everything came flooding back.

 

Somehow I managed to stammer into the hallway, catching the two as they came in. "Hello!" I smiled, greeting them before Chris had the door closed. Even I was surprised by the cheerfulness in my voice, a stark contrast to all the different emotions coursing through my body. It gave me a jolt of confidence, that I could do this, at least for a few minutes. Besides, this two face side of me did make it hotter! That underneath these mommy clothes and perfect housewife image, I was a slut, capable of things that put those pornstars on screen to shame! Yeah! If I wasn't worried about sneaking around behind my husband's back or fucking my son on a family vacation with my in-laws, this'll be a cinch!

 

"Nice to have you back!" I smiled fakely, barely able to hold myself together, eyes glancing repeatedly at Chris, waiting for some type of indication.

 

"Hi Mrs. Anderson!" she beamed, in that same perky voice.

 

"Hi honey" I grinned to Chris, revealing just a hint of how badly I wanted to get started already! Any fear of him not catching on was quickly thrown aside, his smirk clear as day as he closed the door shut.

 

"Are you guys' hungry? Do you want me to make you a snack?" I asked, thinking it'd give us some separation. "Oh let me take that! I'll hang it up so it doesn't get dirty!" I smiled, taking her light jacket.

 

As my finger accidentally brushed against Becca's, I couldn't help but think back to where they were just a few minutes ago, deep in my dripping cunt, pumping in and out to the thought of my own son! The mere fact that they were now touching against the skin of a girl Chris' own age felt so naughty! It served as another reminder that in virtually every other family, I should be happy that a polite, cute girl like her was interested in my son. That I should be encouraging and trying my best to set the two up, not fight with her over possession of him!

 

"Thanks!" she smiled, handing it off.

 

"So honey? Want anything to eat?" I asked.

 

Standing behind Becca, Chris confidently grinned back at me, eyes wandering down my top, undressing me with his gaze. It literally made my spine tingle, my legs nearly shaking from the pure lust in his eyes! Maybe my wicked idea of teasing him with slutty pictures over the last 20 minutes worked a little too well!

 

"Maybe just something to drink first" he said, setting his shoes aside. "Do you want a soda or anything?"

 

"Sure!" she nodded.

 

"Cool. I'll go grab two and then maybe some snacks or something" he said, already moving towards me. "You can wait in my room"

 

"Okay! Uhm, it's on the left?" she smiled, heading for the stairs.

 

Chris barely acknowledged her response, casually nodding his head as he marched towards me, stepping away from the open foyer and into the shadows underneath the second floor hallway. Her footsteps were barely halfway up the stairs when Chris grabbed my wrist, smirking, roughly spinning me around and pinning my body up against the wall! The act was so sudden that my feet barely had enough time to react, stumbling over each other and nearly tripping, luckily my starving boyfriend's hand was there to catch me before I did, palm gripping my ass tightly!

 

"Have you been waiting all day to get fucked?!" he whispered in my ear, his voice darker and more lewd than I expected. Fuck, it sounded so hot! I could feel my pussy juices dripping down my thigh already!

 

I was still trying to catch my breath when he slapped my right cheek loudly, forcing a moan out of my mouth.

 

"Did mommy work you up that much?!" I teased, my laughter somewhere between giggling and cackling. "You need to fuck mommy this bad?!"

 

"Isn't that what you want?" he answered, breathing his answer into my ear again. "Otherwise I could go upstairs and -"

 

"You wouldn't dare!" I exclaimed, turning around to glare at him, boiling with fury and jealousy! But Chris smirked immediately, making me realize it was just an act, words said specifically to make me heated and angry! Fuck, my boyfriend was getting good at this, knowing just how to push my buttons! The mixed emotions raging through my body was more than proof!

 

"I wouldn't?" he asked coyly, forcing his hand down the front of my yoga pants, fingers jamming into my wet pussy. "All your pictures and teasing got me so hard that I need someone to take care of it!" he smiled, grinning at me as my mouth remained half-open, restraining myself from screaming.

 

"You think you can do that? Get me off so when I go upstairs I won't be thinking of how sexy Becca's ass looks when she bends over" he said. The words sent shudders down my back, nearly making me gag just thinking about it. But at the same time, the jealousy was undeniably turning me on too, feeding into my ego. I felt the sudden urge to blow my son off better than he's ever felt, just to ensure that he wouldn't go wandering elsewhere. That even though the words coming out of his mouth were all just part of our sick roleplay to get off, it didn't matter; the primal, animal side was screaming for me to fight for my man, make sure that he's well fed and won't go looking elsewhere!

 

"Did you see how tight her jeans are today mom?" he smirked, quickly realizing what he was saying was working. "Her ass looks like she's about to burst out of them! I bet she's wearing the sexiest pair of thong underneath too! I just want to -"

 

I jammed my lips onto Chris', unable to handle what he would possibly say next! Ugh, this feeling was indescribable! Somehow I felt like slapping my boyfriend and fucking his brains out at the same time! Disgusted at what he said yet dying to show him I could do better, that his filthy, slut mommy girlfriend was all that he'd ever need!

 

Without even realizing, my hands were all over his cock already, somehow managing to get both his jeans and boxers down to his knees. It was only the sensation of his pre-cum leaking onto my palm that I realized what my body had subconsciously done!

 

"Come on, get on your knees so I can fuck your mouth! I want to hear you choking on it!" he panted, firmly holding onto my jaw, smirking vulgarly at me as he attacked my lips one last time. It wasn't the way a son should kiss his mother, nor how a lover would kiss his girlfriend. No, this was purely out of lust, his eyes looking at me like I was nothing but a cock-addicted slut, dying to get her filling. Fuck, he knew me well!

 

Like a good little mommy whore, I did as I was told, dropping to my knees and opening up my mouth. I wasn't even positioned correctly when Chris gripped my hair, using it as a handle as he jammed his cock forward, slamming against the back of my throat. I gagged immediately from the pain, yet moaned aloud at the same time, finally feeling the satisfaction of my mouth so full!

 

Again he thrusted forward, showing no regard for my well-being or enjoyment, purely using my mouth for his own pleasure.

 

*Gak *Gak *Gak

 

The sound of his cock punishing my throat drove me crazy, making me moan louder and louder, my jaws stretched open so wide that it was already becoming sore.

 

"Ugh, Fuuckk! That's a good mouth!" Chris exclaimed, throwing his head back, both hands gripping the back of my head tightly. They weren't moving anymore though, completely unnecessary considering I was fucking myself on his cock. Neither the tears streaming down my cheek or glob of cum/spit forming down my blouse were enough to deter my aggressiveness. The only thing I was thinking about was Becca running down those stairs, turning the corner and staring at me in awe! I wanted so badly to see the look of speechlessness on her face, unable to comprehend what I was doing. That any woman, much less a mother, was capable of holding a grin on their face when a cock was so violently being shoved down their throat!

 

"Uuughhh god mom!" he exclaimed, stepping a foot back, trying to get me off of him. Chris had to yank hard on my hair before I stopped what I was doing, grinning back at him, a sense of pride overcoming me from what I could do with just my lips and tongue! It had been less than a minute and he was already fighting the urge to cum!

 

"Get up, I need to fuck you!" he panted honestly, pulling me up to my feet. I was just thinking about what position, when Chris dragged me by the hand, shoving me into the bathroom before closing the door behind us.

 

"No" he commanded, pulling me away as I tried to sit onto the sink counter, thinking that's where he wanted me.

 

"I want to fuck you from behind first" he said. Chris slammed the toilet cover down and placed my right foot on it, pushing my body forward so I was leaning on the corner of the counter sink. His hands ripped my yoga pants down, tearing the side of it. The sound of the thin fabric ripping only turned me on more, loving how obsessed my boyfriend was with my body right now; I was being a good little slut!

 

"Mmmm! Yes!" he exhaled, pushing his cock in my pussy I backed my ass into him immediately, loving the sensation just as much as he did.

 

"You like the way mommy's slutty pussy feels?! How warm and wet it is?!" I teased, staring back at him.

 

"Uh-huh" he grunted. "Fuck me back! Harder!"

 

I squealed, absolutely loving the way he talked right now, fully taking control. So not wanting to disappoint, I gripped the edges of the limestone counter and pumped my ass back and forth, each thrust slapping against his pelvis, sending shockwaves through my fuckhole!

 

"UUuughhhh!" he moaned again.

 

"Is mommy being a good little slut?!" I asked cutely, staring in disbelief at myself in the mirror. My hair was an absolute mess, cheeks filled with dry streaks of tears, while my jaw and chin, normally porcelain white like the rest of my skin, was mostly red from how rough Chris had grabbed it earlier! Fuck, I looked good!

 

"That depends on how hard I cum!" he stammered out, smacking my right cheek again!

 

I yelped, causing my ass to jolt, all with Chris still inside my married cunt! He loved it though, slapping my ass again as I felt his cock re-take control, pumping into me with pace. Soon I was relegated to just admiring the woman in the mirror, in awe of just how blissful she looked, seconds away from climaxing on her son's cock!

 

"UUuggh, god!" he choked out, shooting his load into me. Unlike normally, where he would hold me still and empty his balls inside, Chris continued to fuck me this time, driving me to an orgasm as well. It was so intense that I made no attempt to silence my moans, screaming like a banshee for a few good seconds, up until Chris had the sense to cover my mouth!

 

"Ooh shit! I hope she didn't hear" he panted, slipping out of me. I whimpered when his cock left me, a sense of emptiness engulfing my body, so much so that I felt like throwing a temper tantrum, begging for Chris to stick his cock back in! But I restrained myself, mind slowly beginning to clear up, understanding that any longer and this quickie was going to seriously jeopardize our chances of being caught.

 

Luckily, a loud buzz from Chris' phone fixed that.

 

"Becca?" I asked, seeing him look over it.

 

"Yeah" he answered, typing away.

 

"So what'd you say?"

 

"Nothing, just that I had to help you with something and that I'll be up in a bit" he smiled, pulling his jeans up.

 

For a second neither one of us spoke, both grinning at each other, acknowledging how odd it felt hearing Chris lie to another girl about me! As if he was the one in a relationship and I was his side-girl, our roles switched from all the lies I had to tell my husband while I secretly fucked his son!

 

"Did you at least clean up, mom?" he chuckled, referring to the state my bed was in from the pictures earlier!

 

"What, afraid of your girlfriend walking into your mommy's room? Seeing her glass dildo on her bed?!" I teased.

 

"Should I be?" he answered, a slight hint of worry in his voice.

 

I teasingly shrugged my shoulders, grabbing his wrist and pulling him closer, allowing me to do his jeans and belt.

 

"Relax honey, mommy's not that absent-minded!" I giggled, planting small kisses on his lips. "Or is there another reason you don't want her upstairs alone? Afraid she'll find your porn?" I asked coyly.

 

"Yeah, like I have the stamina or time for that!' he joked, making me laughed. "And even if I did, it's better that than if she finds the folder with all my pictures of you" he shot back, sensually Frenching my neck. Fuck, I loved the feeling of his tongue caressing against my skin like this! It's amazing how quickly he can return to his gentle, romantic side after treating me like nothing but a fucktoy! God I have the perfect boyfriend!

 

"I thought you said you hid those well. And password protected them"

 

"No, just the really naughty ones. The regular pictures I have of you are more or less open" he smiled, causing me to look at him oddly.

 

"Regular?"

 

"Yeah, just some candid shots I take of you around the house when you don't notice. You always look so beautiful mom, even when you're not trying to" he smiled.

 

I wanted to tease him, to try and look composed, unphased by his obvious words of flattery, but"...I just couldn't! Ugh! Every single time Chris looked at me like that I just melt, and he knew it too! It made me feel so embarrassed, like if I was back in high school again!

 

"Fuck, you look so sexy and cute when you're embarrassed babe!" he teased, grinning brightly. I responded instantly with a glare, trying to hide how worked up he gotten me with nothing but a glance!

 

"Oh yeah! Keep staring at me like that babe! You look so hot!" he nodded, making my face even more red! I responded by pushing his hands off me and playfully beating his chest with my fists, almost like a drummer would!

 

"You can buckle your own jeans!" I pouted!

 

"Really?" he said, eyes glancing up, reminding me of where he was going.

 

"No! Never- "I blurted, cutting myself off too late, my hands already back on his belt, embarrassing myself again! UGhh! Did I just say I had the perfect boyfriend?! Because it was just a lie! Yeah, just a little dick drunk from getting fucked! I didn't know what I was saying! I take it back! All back! He's nothing but a sharp-tongued playboy who -

 

"Uughh, Auughh"...mmmm"...mhm ooh" I cooed, his kiss making me forget all my thoughts. I both love and hate that he can do this to me!

 

"Seriously mom, you have no idea how cute you look when you're nervous" he smiled affectionately. "It makes me just want to wrap my arms around you and hold you forever" he said, interlacing his fingers in mine, pressing forward.

 

As he did so, his belt strap, still not completely fastened, poked against us, forcing us to look down and laugh.

 

"You better get that done before your girlfriend notices you've been gone too long!" I said sarcastically.

 

"Nah, already told her it's not going to happen" he smiled.

 

"What?" I asked, my heart literally skipping a beat. The initial feeling of joy is not something I could describe in words!

 

"Yeah"...I mean she only had a little bit of a crush on me anyways, I think. So when she asked if we could go to the movies or something for a date, I just told her that I couldn't since my friend likes her"

 

"Is that true?"

 

"uh-uhuh" he shrugged, making me laugh, now completely relieved! Hearing that my boyfriend openly rejected her advance was like a huge rock being lifted off my shoulders, allowing me to breathe again! Plus, you know"...I guess I was proud of the goof too"...

 

"Well it probably is" he added, seeing me happy. "Between Pete and Jake, both wouldn't mind -"he paused, realizing what he was about to say.

 

"Getting a piece of that ass?" I grinned, finishing his sentence for him. "Relax honey, it's not like mommy doesn't know she's very pretty!"

 

"Hey, you were jealous enough already, mom! I didn't want to add anything to the fire and incriminate myself anymore!" he smiled.

 

I gasped, punching him on the arm again, secretly loving the flirty banter between us!

 

"Mommy wasn't that jealous!"

 

"Suuuree!" he said sarcastically, this time catching my wrist as he knew another shot was coming!

 

I wanted to just continue like this for the rest of the afternoon - well, I guess leaving the bathroom would be good- but other than that, exactly like now, just chatting and flirting away, like we always do! But I knew we couldn't, no matter how dreadful it would be to stop, boo!

 

"So honey, you really told her that Pete or Jake likes her?"

 

"Well I just said friend, but I'm pretty sure she can guess it's one of those two. Besides, I think she's mostly just looking for like a rebound guy or the next fling or whatnot so not really interested anyways" he smiled, knowing it'd make me feel warm!

 

"Although knowing them, those two are probably going to fight over the chance of who I introduce her to first!" he chuckled.

 

"mmm!" I nodded, giggling. "Well you better get up there soon honey. Don't want her to come down and find us in the bathroom!"

 

"Yeah, especially with your pants like that! Sorry mom, I guess I got a little too-"

 

"Don't worry about it! They didn't die for nothing" I winked, making him laugh. Chris gave me one last deep kiss before sneaking back outside, hurrying upstairs.

 

*     Jessie's POV

 

"So this weekend right?!" Tina exclaimed.

 

"Yeah, this weekend" I answered, trying to hide my own excitement.

 

"It's just us, right?"

 

"Probably?" I said, not quite sure. "I mean my mom has to drive us to the mall so I dunno if she'll stay with us for a bit or -"

 

"Oh that's fine"

 

"It is?"

 

"Yeah, your mom seems cool, she took you bra shopping and stuff right?"

 

"mhm" I nodded.
"Then yeah, I mean much better than if it were my mom or something. She'd be so much stricter! She doesn't even let me try on some of the outfits, even if I already told her I wouldn't buy it! It's not decent!" Tina said, mimicking her mom's voice.

 

It made me laugh, both at her impression as well as at how my mom basically encouraged me to dress sexier! I bet she'd love to see me in lingerie and heels just as much as Chris would! God they're both so fucking"...ugh I don't even know what the right word is! It'd be impossible to describe anyways!

 

"Oh, what'd you do to convince him?"

 

"hmm?" I asked, snapping away from my thoughts.
"Your brother, what'd you say so that he'd agree?"

 

"Nothing, just that -" I said, stopping myself, realizing that it'd be pretty weird if I just said Chris didn't mind shopping with his little sister. And of course, I couldn't tell Tina the truth either! I mean, I am pretty proud of how weak I can make him with just a footjob, but that's really something I brag about to mom, not my best friend. You know?

 

"Uh, I think my mom promised to get him a game or something if he took us" I lied.

 

"Ahh" she nodded, seeming to buy it.

 

"Wait, he's really going to hang out with us, right? Not just like ditch us there once your mom leaves?" she said worryingly.

 

"I don't think so" I giggled. "Why do you want to hang out with my brother so much anyways? Mitchell seems into you, why not go on an actual date with him?!" I teased.

 

"Cuz your brother's older, and cuter! Don't you think?!" she teased back, making me roll my eyes. "I guess I wouldn't say he isn't"...' I thought to myself.

 

"Well if it's older you want, why not Mr. Hall? You've seem to caught his eye too!" I giggled.

 

"Oh please! Not like he doesn't look at you either!" Tina scoffed, flaring her eyebrows in disgust. "God he's so fucking gross! I wonder if his wife knows he spends his days at school ogling pre-teen girls?!"

 

I laughed out loud, nodding my head at how true it was. Mr. Hall was our computer teacher, and creep was certainly the right way to describe it. On more than one occasion we had caught him leaning over our shoulders, supposedly giving directions for how to work certain programs or search the internet (like 10 year old girls need any help at all with that department!), only to try and look down our blouse if there was a gape, or at our legs if our chairs were far out enough. And while Tina was, like the rest of the girls in my grade, disgusted by him, I"...wasn't as much. I won't go so far as to say I liked him staring, but"...I guess I didn't mind it?!

 

I dunno, it's too confusing to say either way. Sometimes I didn't want him staring, other times"...I felt"...I dunno, like almost bitter if he creeped on another girl instead of me. Like what, Am I not hot enough?! Because please, I bet I'd be the only girl in my class who could actually put out without freaking! Whatever. The whole thing is all twisted. The only thing I knew for sure is that this side definitely came from mom! There's no doubt that she loves dressing up and walking around with all eyes on her! I know she tries to pretend like she doesn't care but there's no way anyone dresses as sexy as she did yesterday just for a school play! From that tight dress to those sexy fucking heels"...she likes getting looked at!

 

"At least we weren't coming back from gym or anything, still wearing our shorts" she added.

 

"Yeah" I nodded, not entirely sure of everything she said before that.

 

"Speaking of, have you ever thought of playing intramurals?"

 

"You mean for volleyball?" I asked, considering it was the unit we were doing currently.

 

"Yeah. You're pretty good!"

 

"I dunno, never really thought about it. Besides, I think you just think I'm good cuz we're tall for our age" I laughed.

 

"Yeah, that's true" she giggled. "But you're still pretty good. I mean my sister plays JV at her high school, and I was going to do intramurals for the spring and summer. Want to do it with me?!" she asked excitedly.

 

"Uhm"..."

 

"Come on! There are so many hot guys on the boy's teams! Older too! "she said enticingly. "We could even do co-ed"..."

 

"I thought you were interested in my brother" I teased back.

 

"I am" she said coyly. "That doesn't mean my eyes can't wander elsewhere"..."

 

It made us both giggle, shortening our bus ride home even more. "Besides, I thought you said he wasn't interested anyways" Tina asked, fishing for information.

 

"He's not" I smiled, teasing back. Secretly, I pictured what Chris' face would look like if he did see me all sweaty and nasty after playing a game, or practice for volleyball, still in my skintight shorts and jersey! I'd make sure mom got me extra small ones too, just to show off my creamy thighs and bubbly ass even more! Fuck, I bet he'd faint from just one sniff of my knee high socks after working up a sweat! I mean if he was all over mom after she did her yoga, he'd probably - oh my god! Why the fuck haven't I asked mom to teach me yoga too?! I would so do it with her, just to tease my brother even more!

 

I literally moaned out loud, fantasizing about how deep in my pussy his tongue would go, my musky, sweaty scent driving him crazy! I bet he'd be dying to fuck me! I know he was already holding back, resisting as much as he could! But considering how badly he wanted to last night"...maybe I should let him! I mean I literally felt his cockhead poke between my pussy lips more times than I could count"...fuck it felt so good! Just his shaft rubbing, grinding against my pussy was already amazing, but every time I felt him change angles, the head lining up to enter"...only to stop, UGhhH! I know it drove him crazy as much as it did to me! I wanted to feel that fat piece of meat inside me so bad! Mom looks like she's in heaven whenever Chris' hard cock fucks her that who cares if it hurt the first time! I want to experience all the times after that! I want to feel what she feels when her eyes are rolling to the back of her head, body going completely limp as my brother jams his cock into her again and again! Fuck!!!

 

"What's with the grin? Did he say anything?!"

 

"What? No, of course not!" I said defensively, a little flustered. She couldn't hear my thoughts right?! That I was thinking of giving my own brother my v-card?!

 

"You're being weird today, and more than usual!" she smiled.

 

"Am not!" I said, blurting out the first thing that came to mind. Tina didn't buy it, but with the bus pulling up to my spot, she didn't have much of a chance to respond, only able to wave me good bye as I headed towards the front door of the bus.

 

*     Jenny's POV

 

"Mom!" my daughter yelled, just seconds after entering the house.

 

"In the kitchen sweetie!" I answered back.

 

"Becca's here again?" she asked, showcasing her disappointed look. God, she looked so much like a younger version of me!

 

"Mhm, you'll have to wait sweetie" I smiled back. The statement did make me feel a little guilty, considering"...you know"...how her brother just fucked me silly in the bathroom not 15 minutes ago! Now here I was, saying she'd have to be patient when I showed none!

 

"I didn't have to on Tuesday"..." she grinned, making me giggle. "Are they upstairs?"

 

"Uh-huh, but leave them alone, okay sweetie?"

 

"Why? Aren't you afraid of what they might be doing?" she teased, trying to get a reaction out of me.

 

Under normal circumstances, I think it would've worked, but with Chris' comments earlier about rejecting Becca's offer already, I felt safe; easily able to let my daughter's verbal punch roll off!

 

"No, mommy trusts him" I answered with a smirk.

 

"But do you trust her?" She followed up. "What if she doesn't wear socks in her boots as well"..."

 

The comment made both my daughter and I laugh.

 

"Mommy already saw that she does" I smirked. "Anyways do you want anything to eat? If not, you should get started on your home-"

 

"Can I do yoga with you?!"

 

"Oh uhm"...today?"

 

"Yeah! Or just the next time you do it" she said excitedly.

 

"Of course! Mommy would be happy to!" I exclaimed, loving the opportunity of spending more one on one time with my daughter! And yes, I know she probably had ulterior motives as well, but hey - not like I could say I didn't! I might've started doing yoga because of how relaxing it was but after my newfound feelings for my son"...there was suddenly another purpose to it! Jessie was probably thinking the same thing, after all, I doubt it's a coincidence she asked right after her comment about Becca not wearing socks. The little minx was definitely looking for ways to seduce her brother even more!

 

"Why now though? Hmm?"

 

"What do you mean?"

 

"Why'd you ask mommy now - to do some yoga?" I teased, wanting her to admit the truth!

 

"Oh uh Tina said she's probably going to play intramural volleyball in the spring and summer, so I thought I'd probably do the same" she nodded.

 

"Mmm. That sounds great sweetie!" I smiled, genuinely a little surprised at her answer. Maybe it was for reasons unrelated!

 

"Oh that reminds me mom, I probably need to get the right wardrobe for that. You know"...spandex shorts" she said, unable to hide a grin.

 

Ok, never mind! I should always trust my first instinct! Fuck, I could picture her already, squatted over, ass hanging out, barely covered at all. I mean I've seen those - hell, I've worn those shorts before! The material is even flimsier than the yoga pants Chris just tore up! There'd be virtually nothing hiding how sexy her little ass looks! And oh fuck, her thighs would be completely unobstructed too, ugh!! But as much as I wanted to see it, I couldn't help being worried too, knowing she'd be wearing it in front of a crowd too. The last thing I wanted was for some sick middle aged pervert to be checking out my 10 year old daughter.

 

"Mom?! Can we? At the mall? This weekend maybe"

 

"Oh uhm -"

 

"Oooh, also Tina's coming with! Is that okay?! And Chris said he'd go with us so all you'd have to do is drop us off if you don't want to stay!"

 

"Uh Tina - oh - wait, your brother said he'd take you guys? Like babysit?"

 

"Mom!" she groaned.

 

"Sorry, sorry sweetie!" I sighed, rolling my eyes teasingly, forgetting how she hated being treated as a kid. "Mommy meant hang out with. Yes. Your brother said he'd accompany both of you?"

 

"uh-huh" she grinned, making me giggle a lit.

 

"What'd you do sweetie?"

 

"Nothing! I just asked at the perfect time I guess"..." she answered bashfully.

 

Already being able to guess, I decided not to pursue it too much! Besides, it's good that the two had their own relationship as well; just because I'm their mom (and sexual partner!) doesn't mean I have to know every little detail, turning into my own helicopter parents. God what a nightmare that was at times! I know they loved me and wanted the best, but"...waaay too close! I mean it worked out fine with me (well, until I discovered how wicked it is to fuck my own son!) but with my sister Lily"...she was like an uncaged animal once college started. I can't count the number of times she's told me about hooking up with some guy whose name she didn't even bother to learn, just talking about how amazing he could eat her out or how sexy his body was. Then again"...that was a long time ago too, now she had developed a substantially different taste! Still a slut though.

 

"Well do you want mommy to come with you or not?"

 

"Uhm"...maybe we can split up in the morning and meet up for lunch? And then shop together after?" she suggested.

 

"Okay" I said, after thinking it over a bit, agreeing that it was reasonable.

 

"Can I get some cash then?!" she exclaimed.

 

I laughed, already expecting it. "I'll have your brother hold onto some. But no buying anything ridiculous, okay?! I don't need Tina's mom calling me about how she let her child go shopping with you and then ended up picking out something she doesn't approve of!"

 

"Fiiiinne"..." she groaned, accepting the terms begrudgingly. "That means I can buy some of those inappropriate outfits later though, right?" she smirked.

 

"Not enough from last time? I don't think you've even tried them all out yet, sweetie" I teased.

 

"Well I would if someone wasn't here"..." she groaned, rolling her eyes.

 

"So let's pretend she's not"...what would you wear?" I teased, heart racing with excitement! God I'm such a horrible mother!

 

"Why? Are you interested too mom?!" she shot back.

 

"Well since the two of us had so much fun the last time Becca was here, mommy thought why not try it again?!"

 

She smirked at me, blushing just a little! It was so fucking cute!

 

"You want to help me pick something out?!" Jessie smiled.

 

"Uh-huh! How about something that'll drive your brother crazy!"

 

Together, we ran up to her room like little girls, excited for an afternoon of dress-up! Jessie immediately dug through her closet, pulling out the two bags of clothes that she had picked out on Monday, and jetted off to my bedroom. I guess with her so busy these last few days with the play, Jessie hadn't even tried most of it on yet, some of them still with the tag or wrapping.

 

"Have you tried to see if these will fit, sweetie?" I asked, holding up a 2x package of sheer toe-to-waist pantyhose.

 

"No, not yet. I mostly just tried the leggings and denim booty shorts. I didn't have anything to go with the stockings anyways" she said, digging through the bag.

 

"These aren't stockings sweetie!" I giggled.

 

"Oh pantyhose, yeah! Aren't they the same?"

 

"Almost" I answered, carefully opening up the package. "Most stockings aren't as thin and sheer as pantyhose" I said, handing it off to her as I went to go get a pair of my stockings.

 

"See the difference" I said, giving her a feel.

 

"Oh yeah! The pantyhose are so much thinner!"

 

"Uh-huh!" I nodded. "Also, most stockings stop mid-thigh but"...pantyhose go all the way up to your waist" I said, unrolling it fully.

 

She was looking at it in awe, completely surprised by the newfound knowledge!
"Wait! Doesn't this mean I don't have to wear underwear?!" she exclaimed.

 

Her excitement made me laugh, forcing me to just nod, unable to respond with words right away.

 

"Mhm! You can wear underwear too sweetie, but -"

 

"Not with mine!" she proclaimed. "Oh my god, these are so much sexier than those stupid cotton panties!"

 

Jessie hurriedly tore off her pants and underwear, exposing her entire lower half like it was nothing! "Can you help me mom! Oh my god please fit! If they're too big can we go back and get more today?!"

 

"Calm down sweetie!" I giggled, trying to contain myself. God, she was worked up! Did she love teasing her brother that much?! "I'm sure it'll fit"

 

"Yeah but I grabbed this from the women's section, not girls!" she said worryingly, watching as I slowly slipped it up her feet.

 

"Yes, but you did seem to get a size A/petite one. Plus"...that cute bubble butt of yours should help!" I grinned, winking at her. That one seemed to bring a smile out of Jessie, calming her down for a second!

 

After a few more seconds of patiently sliding each side up her legs, the pantyhose finally reached her hips - and with a gentle tug up, got over the aforementioned sexy bump and onto her waist, just below her navel. Although it wasn't a perfect fit, it wasn't sliding down on its own either, ultimately a success!

 

And fuck did she look sexy! The innocent, powder blue color was nearly completely transparent against her milky white skin, providing the perfect fabric to show off those sexy legs! It made them look even longer against her growing frame, complimented perfectly by her straight, smooth black hair, the ends stopping at the middle of her back, just inches from the top of the pantyhose. And with the name sheer-to-waist living up to its reputation, her ass looked absolutely delicious, like a perfectly round bubble from a blown up blueberry chewing gum. I couldn't resist bending her halfway over, running my hands gently all across her cheeks, mesmerized by how sexy the nylon felt against her skin.

 

"Mom!" she giggled.

 

"Sorry sweetie! But you look so hot!" I grinned, looking up and down her legs.

 

"What do you usually wear it with?" she asked.

 

"Well this color"...I'm not sure" I laughed. "maybe only something for the bedroom" I said, getting a giggle out of her. "The black one you can wear with some dresses and skirt, but"...I'm not sure if you should wear it out in public too much"

 

"Why not?!" she pouted.

 

"It's not appropriate sweetie! Not at your age!" I said sternly, getting a begrudging sigh of frustration out of her. "You can wear this outside when you're a bit older, but for now"...only around the house! And only when your dad's not home!" I smiled.

 

"Okay?!"

 

"Okayyyy" she sighed, reluctantly accepting.

 

Seeing her disappointed look, I did my best to salvage it, not wanting to ruin the moment.

 

"How about mommy show you how to do makeup instead?" I smiled.

 

"Now?" she asked, her body language telling me no, haha! "I've already seen some stuff on YouTube and -"

 

"No, not regular makeup sweetie. Mommy's talking about the type that goes well with this"...the type that will have your brother squirming in his seat, dying to get rid of his guest" I grinned.

 

"Oh!" she exclaimed, her eyes lighting up.

 

"Is that a yes?" I teased, grinning.

 

"Uh-huh!" she nodded, scrambling to get off the bed, rushing towards my makeup desk before I could even move!

 

"Ok, we're going to start with bringing out your eyes even more! Is that okay?"

 

"Yeah! I want it to look good with the heels I want to wear!" she beamed.

 

Fuuucck, I could feel the juices dripping down my thigh! The words were enough for me to hurry over, fully intending to go at least a little overboard! And the most twisted part might be that while she was obviously doing it with the intention of teasing Chris, I barely had my boyfriend in my mind, only wanting to see just how hot she could look.

 

As I started, I left her skin, already so smooth and elegant, mostly alone, not wanting to ruin what she had going on already. The only exception was applying a very light amount of rouge on her cheekbones, just enough to give it a soft pink shade, but nothing over the top. Next, I went for smoky eye shadow, bringing out her already big eyes while at the same time adding that dark, mysterious look to it. Next I debated between eyeliner and mascara, but ultimately went for the latter, applying a liberal amount of it. The cosmetic tool made her eyelashes look fuller and sexier too.

 

The entire time that I meticulously dolled my daughter up, she took occasional selfies shot of herself, and not just ones of her simply smiling into the camera. So many of them were faces and expressions that she had learned from me, quickly becoming an expert on showing off her oozing sex appeal, all while I worked on her make up!

 

I couldn't help but think that whenever she gets a boyfriend for real, he's going to be waiting on her hand and foot! Of course by then she'll probably be so freakishly good at giving head and (probably fucking!) that it'll be worth it too. Sigh. God, I hope she doesn't grow up to be a slut with the reputation of one; much better to be a closeted one like her mother! That way you can get away with whatever you want in your personal life and not worry about any social stigma attached to it.

 

"How about this one mom!" Jessie said excitedly, pointing to a very dark shade of red. It was a tube I hadn't used too much, mostly because I felt it gave out too much of a dark ominous feel, like if I was a malicious witch or something. Yet the fact that it caught my daughter's eye was almost too fitting! Not to say she's evil (most of the time at least!), but the little seductress had tempted her older brother out of his jeans and boxers too many times to be innocent either!

 

My mind ran through the images of last night after we had gotten home; another three-way on my bed. This time slower, more sensual than the times before, knowing we had the night to ourselves (Charles didn't come back until well past mid-night and was gone before I came back from dropping off Chris this morning). With the calmness, came a more intense feeling, especially when it came to the two of them. Having been fucked so hard throughout the day, I gladly took a supporting role, letting my daughter receive most of my boyfriend's affection. The image of his cock gently sliding against her opening, edging himself on purpose was breathtaking to watch. And on more than one occasion I saw him almost push the head inside her on so many occasions, somehow drawing the strength to stop. Combine that with how lost my daughter looked"...and I honestly felt if either had said a word, Chris almost certainly would've taken her -

 

"Mom, could I try this one?"

 

"You sure sweetie?" I asked, wanting her to decide on her own.

 

"Mhm. I think it'll look hot. Plus it matches the darker eyes and pedicure too" she answered. "Oooh, should I just switch to the black pantyhose then? To match?"

 

"Actually mommy thinks the baby blue color is a nice contrast. That way you won't look completely, what's the word, goth?" I asked, trying to sound hip.

 

"Oh my god mom! I'm honestly surprised you used that correctly!" she laughed.

 

"Hey, your mother's not that old!" I giggled.

 

I smiled, instructing my daughter to pucker her lips in the mirror, as I slowly applied the lipstick. It was the finishing touches to what had been nearly a half hour of work, the two of us both grinning in the mirror, completely satisfied with the results. My biggest concern was using just the right amount, not ruining the stunning youthfulness she did have, while adding the right touch to make her look slightly more mature, especially in the eyes.

 

"Now to get rid of this top"..." she joked, making me laugh. Her rather ordinary blouse was indeed a sore-eye for what was below and above!

 

"I think in these pantyhose, a simple bra will do" I laughed.

 

"Yeah?! I think I have the right color too!"

 

"Sweetie! How about I go look for it!" I giggled, stopping her from bolting out my door!

 

"Oh right" she laughed. "How are we going to get rid of her?!"

 

"I'll go talk to your brother. Just stay here!" I instructed.

 

Considering I do her laundry, it wasn't too hard to fine the bra Jessie mentioned, quickly giving it to her before exiting my room again for Chris'.

 

"What's up mom?" he smiled, opening his door.

 

"Oh just need your to help reach something from the top shelf of my closet. Is that okay?" I smiled.

 

"Uh yeah, sure. I'll be back in sec Becca"

 

"Mhm" she smiled brightly. For some reason it was a lot less annoying now. Hmm. I'm not sure why!

 

"What do you need to -"

 

"Are you guys almost done? With the project?" I quickly added, just in case it sounded suggestive!

 

"Yeah, I guess. I mean the part she has to present pretty much is. I could just do the rest later. Why?"

 

"Well your sister and I just wanted to check your schedule" I grinned, making him chuckle. "Do you think you could make room for us?!" I pouted, sounding extra cute. "You're so popular nowadays that mommy's not sure if -"

 

"Come on mom" he interrupted, blushing a little! "Should I just tell her that we're almost done and she can go home?"

 

"Would that be okay? Does she need a ride?"

 

"No I think her mom can get her like last time. She stays at home too" Chris said, looking past me. "Whoa!"

 

"Sweetie!" I gasped, seeing her poke her head out, revealing the makeup we had just spent half an hour doing! I thought she would want to save it as a surprise, but"...impatient, just like her mother!

 

"Oh my god, did you do that mom? She looks amazing!" Chris exclaimed, ready to move towards her.

 

"No! not now! Mommy has to go change too, so you only get the reveal after you've gotten rid of your friend in there!" I teased.

 

"Ok, deal" he chuckled, nodding.

 

 

It ended up being another half an hour or so, closing in on 5, before Becca left. The timing was good though, giving me enough time to pick a matching pantyhose set, mine in red. Jessie and I picked out heels too, and as much as I desperately wanted to go with "fuck me' stilettos, I didn't want to make it awkward Jessie; the heels she had gotten were just two inches or so (we'll have to fix that later too!). Still, we looked fantastic, and completely fuckable, a pair of sluts waiting anxious to get a cock to play with!

 

"Sorry it took so-Fuck, you two look amazing" he grinned, opening my bedroom door, eyes drooling over the body of one us before moving to the other, drinking in our figures from head to toe. Jessie giggle, loving how her brother's gaze seemed to slow as it moved downwards, download every detail of our pantyhose clad legs and high-heel raised feet into long term storage, just in case we never gave him the same sight again! Chris approached us slowly, as if we were delicate butterflies, easily scattered due to any quick movements.

 

"When'd you get this Jess?" he asked, sliding himself between our bodies, one hand running down each of our backs. It was maybe seconds before one was on my daughter's ass, curving her body forward so he could look behind her shoulder, staring down her backside.

 

"On Monday. I actually thought it was stockings at first" she laughed, glancing over at me. I responded with a hearty smile, happy to see our afternoon of dress up had the exact effect we wanted!

 

"You look amazing Jess" he said in awe, taking a step back and twirling his sister, standing nearly face to face now.

 

"Yeah?! What about my makeup? Mom spent a long time on it!" she beamed, shifting her weight to one side, hand on her hip, like a model! God her legs made my mouth water, reminding me of a thick piece of blue cotton candy, just begging to be devoured!

 

Chris turned to me, just for a second, smiling gratefully, thanking me without uttering a single word. "It's perfect. Your eyes look even rounder than usual - and sexy. The mascara was a really nice touch mom" he smiled, turning to look at me again.

 

"I thought you might like it" I giggled, hugging his side, the two of us staring at my daughter like we were judges!

 

"And that lipstick shade, it's - what?" he asked, seeing us giggling.

 

"Nothing! What were you going to say? It's what?!" Jessie smirked.

 

"it's"...it's really hot on you" Chris sighed, chuckling a bit.

 

"I told you mom!" she beamed, sticking her tongue out at me!

 

"What? Did you think I wouldn't like it?" Chris asked, still a bit confused.

 

"No, not that honey. Mommy just thought that maybe a more traditional color would be better" I smiled.

 

"Oh. I'm sure it would've been fine too, but this color is good. It's"...-"

 

"Ominous? Dark?" I interjected, grinning.

 

"Yeah!" he laughed, turning to look at me. "Perfect for Jess!"

 

"Hey!" she pouted, reaching forward and flirtatiously striking him on the chest. "I can be sweet too!"

 

"Yeah, I know" Chris smiled back, softly holding onto the very hand that just struck him, softly rubbing her skin. "But I think I like spunky Jess better anyways" he answered, making my daughter blush, grinning uncontrollably! Fuck, she had the same look that I do; head tilted a bit lower, unable to look back at Chris! It was so fucking adorable!

 

"You look amazing too mom" he smiled, peering over my legs. "Always loved the color red on you"

 

"Aww thank you honey!" I smiled, kissing him on the cheek. He had seen me in way too many outfits (some much sluttier than this!), to be fawning over me the way he did with his sister, so I didn't mind the lack of attention. Especially when I knew I was just minutes away from getting fucked again!

 

"Mmm" Chris moaned softly, making out with his sister. Their kisses were much more relaxed, mellow, now having the experience and know-how that when the three of us were together, there was no such thing as a quickie!

 

I gladly followed their pace, my tongue lathering up Chris' neck in small circles while my hand found the bottom of his t-shirt, gradually pulling it upwards, feeling up his lean stomach. He didn't have a six pack or washboard abs or anything, but it wasn't flabby either, not like his father's had become; just lean, the perfect reminder of how young he still was with just the hint of what might come in a few years!

 

"Let's get this - there we go" I smiled, lifting it over his head.

 

"Can you two make out? I want to watch as I get my pants off" he smiled, glancing at the two of us. My daughter and I grinned at each other, each raising a hand to Chris' chest, pushing him back while we stepped forward. And just like their kiss earlier, I made sure to be slow at first, ensuring my boyfriend got good, longing looks at the way my tongue teased his sister's, rubbing against her lips. Jessie, ever the perfect student, quickly caught on to me, darting her tongue out just as slow, our lips open and closing against each other sensually, that subtle, slipper sound filling the otherwise quiet room.

 

Chris was loving it, that familiar crooked smile spread out on his face, soaking in the incestuous make out session between me and his sister. It didn't take long before his jeans were off, tossed aside. But interestingly enough, he kept his boxers on, refusing to move to fast, instead taking a seat on my ottoman, gently rubbing his bulge as he watched us.

 

I can't speak for my daughter, but I felt like a stripper on stage, performing for an audience of one! And maybe because of it, I tilted my head, allowing my eyes to stare at Chris while my mouth continued to work. And without even realizing it, my hands were moving up and down Jessie's body, spending an excessive amount of time on her hips and legs. It was amazingly erotic to feel her skin through the flimsy nylon, adding another layer of sex appeal to Jessie (as if she needed any!). Gliding my hands across her body was such an aphrodisiac, that our kissing inevitably quickened, becoming more and more lewd, our tongues loudly battling against each other, spit swapping back and forth. All the way to the point that Chris couldn't sit still anymore, pulling my hand.

 

I made the transition seamlessly, letting go of my daughter's hips and spinning my back towards Chris, lowering my ass onto his exposed groin, grinding against it. He instantly placed his hands on my hips, feeling up my sides, half his fingers on the nylon covered waist while the other on my ribs, not controlling my movement, just enjoying the feeling.

 

"Slow down a little mom" he sighed, gulping softly, trying to control his excitement level. Wanting to be a little naughty, I decided to try something different, smirking at my daughter and grabbing her hand, getting her two switch places with me! She picked up right where I left off, even reaching back to hold her brother's wrist, moving them onto her hips. Only the delightful she-devil didn't just stop there, moving his palms down her creamy thighs, forcing him to feel her up and until he was doing so on his own. I stood aside, slithering one hand inside my pantyhose, rubbing my clit like a magic lamp, watching as Jessie gave my boyfriend a lap dance. God she was such a natural, somehow controlling her hips and ass so perfectly well without losing any balance, keeping her legs completely still for her brother to grope.

 

I could hear his brea-no, his panting. I could hear Chris panting, trying to control his heart rate, losing himself more and more against his pre-teen sister's body. I didn't blame him one bit, soft moans escaping my own mouth at how sexy she was. Fuck, she was going to grow up to be hotter than both my sister and me. It was undeniable, her figure somehow, even before puberty, being both slender and just the right amount of curves, at just the right places. That even without skin-to-skin contact she was reducing my stud boyfriend to a puddle of melted desire, unable to resist any of her charms.

 

"Jess, Jess stop. Stop!" he exclaimed, holding her still, off his groin.

 

I grunted, seeing that all her grinding had loosened the flap on the front of Chris' boxers, the head of his cock poking out, pulsing in the open. "Here sit down, yeah. Just like that" he said, getting up placing his sister on the ottoman.

 

Jessie giggled, leaning back and resting her weight on her elbows by the side, gladly giving control of her feet over to Chris. I took the time to join in on the fun too, getting down to my knees and gently pulling his boxers off.

 

"Go slow mom" he smiled, a hint of embarrassment.

 

"Is your sister that sexy? Got you on the edge from just a lap dance?" I teased. "Maybe I've been jealous of the wrong girl all week!" I grinned, turning to my daughter.

 

She smiled back, blushing at my comment.

 

"Well the way you were touching yourself certainly moved things along" he smiled.

 

"Always with that quick tongue of yours" I said sarcastically, playfully shaking my head. "How about you put it to good use and make out with your sister's toes!"

 

He chuckled, nodding his head, turning his gaze to the nylon covered pedicure of Jessie's feet. It was like watching him stare at a buffet line, not sure at all where to start. The look made me giggle as I licked the underside of his shaft, coating everything nicely before I started.

 

Ultimately he ended up choosing to remove the heel entirely, realizing that as sexy as they made her look, it was keeping the soft, succulent inside from being tasted! Once free, Chris immediately licked across the top of her toes, eyes closed as always, focusing all his sense on just taste and smell. Even from his waist, I could hear the sound of his tongue grazing across the nylon fabric, that sound way too familiar from our own sessions to be mistaken for something else!

 

"Mmmhmm yeah, Chris! Do you like how my feet look in pantyhose?!" she teased, her words working on me too! I swirled my tongue so hard around Chris' cock that I felt him twinge, moaning out loud in response.

 

"Uughh, god! Fuuck! Slow mom! I said slow" he panted.

 

I giggled, finding it hilarious, purposefully sliding even more of his shaft down my throat, tightening it too.
"Shhiiitttt! Oohhhh! Gooddd, mom!"

 

Just as I felt he was about to pop, I pulled out completely, giving his cock time to rejuvenate!

 

"Mom! You're ruining it for me!" Jessie giggled, causing me to turn around and face her. "Can't you suck Chris off a little later?! I want him to worship my feet some more!"

 

I stuck my tongue out at her, blindly reaching back, jacking off her brother again!

 

"Mom!!" she squirmed again, not able to stop herself from laughing as well, fully understanding how ridiculous this all was!

 

"Fine! If you're not gonna stop, I want some too before he cums!" she said determinedly, pulling her foot away and joining me on the floor. We play fought each other, gently bumping and pushing, trying to take control of Chris' cock. Jessie would grab hold of the shaft and get a few good sucks in on the head before I took it back, doing the same!

 

"Come on share, mom!" she giggled.

 

"Fiinnee" I sighed, copying her mannerism, getting a glare out of Jessie. All of a sudden I was taken back to when lily and I were younger, playfully fighting over control of the tv remote. Now I was doing the same thing with my daughter! Well almost same I guess"...I mean a tv remote is also phallic shaped"...

 

I grabbed the base of Chris' cock, barely tilting it towards her before Jessie had her mouth wrapped around the head, sucking loudly. Fuck! I heard the slut trying to push it against the back of her throat, looking to get more of the shaft in! She was so aggressive in her pursuit, that for the first time, I distinctly her gag and cough, opening up her airways just slightly, allowing her brother's cock to slide an inch deeper, halfway inside now!

 

It was such a surprise to her that she quickly pulled it out, mouth frothing with pre-cum and saliva, huffing loudly for air.

 

"Wow" she panted, grinning at me.

 

"Ugh Godd" Chris moaned, reminding me that he was still here. Oops! "Did she just almost deepthroat me?! Holy fuuck!"

 

I could only smile proudly, happy that she finally got her first taste of what mommy loves most about sucking cock! "Do you want to - oh Okay!" I gasped, seeing her try again!

 

Chris grunted even louder this time, hand going to his sister's head, using every ounce of self-control to not push her deeper onto his cock! I could see his fingers fighting against it, nearly grasping her ponytail, but ultimately forced to pull back, terrified of what he would do! The only problem is I'm not sure if his sister would've minded much! Jessie was roughly pushing herself forward, spreading her jaws open as much as she could, until finally the same gagging reflex happened again. Only this time she was ready for it, gripping onto Chris' legs, understanding that the coughing and choking was inevitable, so instead of fighting, she embraced it!

 

Chris must've been equally as turned on as me because he reacted fast, harshly grabbing on his sister's silky black hair and pulling her head back, just in time to unload, plastering her face with thick ropes of cum!

 

"AUughhhh!" Jessie squealed, eyes shutting on instinct. But just like her mother, there was no hand going up to shield herself, no turning away of the face to escape the blast, nope. The little whore instead opened her mouth as wide as she could, blinding lunging forward, searching wildly until her lips wrapped around the head to engulf the last few loads, moaning like an animal. Even when he stopped firing, Jessie kept her mouth on his cock, face fucking herself! It was so hot to watch, even if she couldn't deepthroat it all. Just the fact that the desire was there was enough!

 

"Uughh fuuccck!' she panted, hand moving to her face, greedily scraping it all into her mouth! I didn't even have time to react, just staring at her in awe, marveling at the cumslut in front of me! Her mascara and eyeliner had streaked halfway down her cheeks, dark red lipstick an absolute mess, and as if that wasn't slutty enough, patches of cum everywhere!

 

"Jesus Jess" Chris stammered, smiling down at her. "You almost deepthroated me!'

 

"Ugh, not even halfway!" she exclaimed frustratingly. "God, when am I going to be able to fit that entire thing in my mouth?! Mom can you teach me again?! How to deepthroat?! Do you just completely ignore your gag reflex? Even if you feel like throwing up!?"

 

It was a million questions at once, forcing me brain to go into overload, not having enough time to register one before trying to remember the next. "How"...how about we save that for another time" I giggled.

 

"You promise?! I want to be able to suck him off like you do mom! It's so fucking sexy the way you do it!" she smiled.

 

I was about to answer when my phone buzzed loudly, causing me to get up and take look.

 

"You're not going to answer that mom?" Jessie giggled, watching as I glanced at my phone, only to toss it aside, on top of my bedroom dresser.

 

"It's just dad" I smirked, knowing full well how my action looked! I know I shouldn't act like this in front my daughter, demeaning her own father liked that, but"...I mean it's not like she was clueless to what I was doing! No, I hadn't seriously talked to her yet about her dad and me, but with how smart and observant Jessie is, I was already fairly confident that she knew that what was going on between me and her brother wasn't just because it was exciting. She'd seen us making out slowly and passionately too many times for it to purely sexual. And behind all the joking around of her brother being my boyfriend, I could tell that she understood just how true it was!

 

"Is he going to be home soon?!" Jessie exclaimed, looking worried.

 

"It's only 5:30 sweetie, we should still have some time" I smiled, loving that she was just addicted to this as we were!

 

"Aren't you supposed to make dinner?" she grinned, making her brother chuckle.

 

"Why do you want mommy to?!" I teased. "You want your brother all to yourself again?!"

 

"That's not what I meant!" she shot back, smirking.

 

"Well then we'll figure it out later!" I smiled, feeling extra naughty for ignoring another one of my motherly duties! "So come on, let's not waste any time!" I exclaimed, pushing Chris onto my bed.

 

Jessie seductively took off her remaining heel while I did the same to both of mine. We then did the same to our bras, leaving us topless, nude except for the sexy, waist-to-toe pantyhose.

 

"Ready for more honey?" I grinned, two of us climbing on the bed as well.

 

Chris moaned softly, his right hand immediately going to my ass, feeling it up while Jessie got into position on his other side, each of us nestling against half his chest. He alternated kisses with us, being extra slow and sensual, giving time for his cock to recover (not that took long!). Even his fingers didn't have the vigor and impatience that I was accustomed to, still massaging my ass outside of the pantyhose, savoring the feeling instead of digging themselves underneath. Between our kissing I glanced over to my daughter, seeing that her butt was receiving the same treatment from Chris, being gently, gingerly kneaded. The subtle sound of his fingertips gripping the nylon fabric perfectly interlaced with the soft, gentle sounds of our lips dancing against each other.

 

"Oops! Sorry, mom!" she giggled, our hands simultaneously going for Chris' semi-hard cock, brushing against each other.

 

"No, it's okay. Do you want to sweetie?" I asked politely, as if we were waiting in line at a water fountain or something.

 

"Mmm-mmm" she shook head, smiling. "I already made him cum so it's your turn now mom!"

 

"Awww! Thanks sweetie!" I smiled, happy to see her sharing! As twisted as it is to say, her brother's cock always seemed to bring out the best qualities in her!

 

"How about -" Before I could offer my compromise, my phone buzzed again, this time a call as oppose to a text.

 

I groaned, turning around to swipe it off the counter.

 

"You should just answer it mom" Chris smiled suggestively.

 

I grinned back, my eyes glancing to his sister, just to make sure he'd be okay with it. Because god knows I am! Yeah, yeah, I know; I'm a slut, shameless, a horrible wife, and a repulsive human being, but"...it still didn't change the fact that I got a kick out of cuckolding my husband, especially in front of an audience! It was hot when I did with Chris listening in, better yet when my sister was present, and now with my daughter here"...FUCK!

 

"Yeah, what is it?" I answered, sounding only slightly annoyed, one hand holding my phone while the other pumped my son's shaft! Jessie was staring at me in disbelief, grinning in shock!

 

"Uh nothing, I tried calling Jessie earlier, just you know"...felt bad about not seeing her after the show last night, or this morning. I just wanted to tell her she did great and all. Is she there, could I talk to her?" Charles asked, no doubt his way of checking up on us without having to admit it.

 

I felt my heartrate quicken, blood flowing faster and faster, the longer I stared at my daughter. Should I?! What type of mother would I be if I handed her the phone now?! What kind of example am I setting? That it's okay to cheat in your relationship, even marriage?! That even worse, you should flaunt that in your partners face?! Or that - No, wait?!

 

"Sweetie, did your dad call you this afternoon?" I asked, covering the mic.

 

"Uh-huh, when you were picking out your pantyhose!" she smiled.

 

"You didn't pick up?"

 

"No"..." she answered, giving me that look of "am I in trouble?' "I mean I didn't really want to talk to him when we were about to fool around so"..."

 

Oh my god, did my daughter just?! ON her own?!

 

So if she already - then was it really that bad? Then again, wasn't I doing all of that already?! I mean, I am still jacking off her brother while I talk to my husband! Would it really be that much worse if I made her an active participant too?! The tiny amount of morals and compassion I still had for Charles was telling me that I shouldn't, that it wasn't right, but by the time I realized what was going on, I had already handed my phone off to Jessie. Oops.

 

"Dad?" she asked, smirking at me. The smile was enough to cause her brother to moan, the grip on her tight little ass became noticeably tighter too! I could see his finger rhythmically moving back and forth, no doubt rubbing against the length of her slit! My little girl was getting her pussy played with while she talked to her dad! Fuucck, it was hot!

 

"We had dinner with my friend and her mom afterwards" she said, completely naturally, blowing me away! "No, Tina. You don't remember? I'm sure I mentioned her to you" she added. Typical Charles. I can't believe he was now reduced to getting information out of his daughter.

 

I was so caught up watching the amazing seductress that my hand had stopped moving, prompting Chris to push the back of my head down, towards his torso. I smirked back at him, repositioning myself lower on the bed, while still allowing him access to my ass! Jessie's eyes went wide, nodding repeated, edging me on (as if I needed any cheerleading!)

 

Staring right at Jessie, I dove mouth first onto my boyfriend's cock, slurping extra loudly!

 

"Huh? Oh, I dunno what that was!" she smiled slyly at me.

 

"Fuck" Chris moaned softly, stroking my hair. "Suck me off mom, harder! I want to feel the back of your throat" he said, instructing me.

 

"I'm just watching TV now" Jessie lied, pushing two of her fingers into Chris' mouth, making him suck! I moaned in response, feeling the juices in my own pussy start flowing, readying it for the pounding it was surely about to receive!

 

And not forgetting Chris' request, I opened up my throat immediately, gagging as I pushed it deep inside, my mind flooding with images of my daughter. Hmm. I wonder if her brother was thinking the same thing now. Was it just a coincidence he asked me to deepthroat him after his sister just tried?! Was he pretending mommy's mouth was Jessie's?! Fuck, it turned me on!

 

"MMmm!" he moaned, middle finger circling around my sphincter. Did he want to fuck mommy's ass again?! This time with his sister watching maybe?!

 

"No, Chris is in his room. He's working on that project" she grinned, staring at her brother wickedly, fingers pumping in and out his mouth. They were way too dainty and thin for Chris to choke on, but god was it sexy seeing his tongue slither around her fingers, thick strands of drool beginning to form!

 

MMmmm" Chris moaned, slurping passionately while his own finger punctured my asshole, slowly fucking it while I choked on his dick.

 

My mouth continued to work as I saw Chris motion for his sister to come closer, allowing the two to make out. She did one better though, swinging her leg over and mounting her brother, sitting on his stomach. I couldn't see their faces anymore, only hearing the wet, sloppy noises of their tongues working against each other, with the occasional "uh-huh, and yeah" thrown in by Jessie, still talking to her dad on the phone!

 

It turned me on so much that I lifted my mouth off my boyfriend, gently grabbed my daughter's waist, and pulled her lower.

 

"Oh my god!" she squealed, feeling her crotch now rubbing against her brother's fat cock!

 

Chris grunted too, his hands immediately appearing on his sister's ass cheeks, sliding her up and down on his cock, teasing her pussy, with just a thin layer of nylon fabric between the two!

 

"Oh nothing! It was noth - Auuughh!" she screamed, feeling my tongue dart across her asshole!

 

"I'm fine! Dad, it was nothing!" she exclaimed, sounding less and less convincing. The dirty slut was now grinding her hips on her own now, increasing the pleasure for both of them! And unlike their first time, there was no easing into the moment or just rubbing slowly, nope, she was far past that now! Her hips raised up and down, back and forth wildly, ensuring that she felt each movement!

 

"Uuughh, fuckk!" Jessie squirmed, her tiny hand tugging on her panties. I got up on my knees, ready to help, but was way too late! Moaning in awe, I watched as she lifted her taught body up just an inch, dug her fingers between her legs and pulled, the fabric's tearing sound cutting into the room like a knife. Still holding my phone, she slammed herself back onto her brother's cock, letting it rub against her slit freely!

 

The little minx used her brother's cock like it was her personal fuck toy, sliding along the length of it! She was so fucking wet too, her juices sexily mixing with Chris' spit covered cock!

 

"What, no! It's just a scary mov- uughhh! Yeah!" she moaned, hand going limp, dropping the phone. Jessie made no attempt to pick it back up, instead, sitting upright on her brother's crotch, almost as if to ride him! Only instead of his cock being inside her, it was flat on his stomach, with Jessie wildly grinding on the shaft, enjoying the sensation it gave her pussy!

 

"Fuuck!" she screamed, slapping Chris' chest in excitement. He grunted from the pain, her palm leaving a huge red mark on his right side, turning me on even more.

 

"UUghh, god you feel so good Jess!"

 

"Shut up and hold my hips! Come on, rub your head against my clit! It feels so fucking good!" she moaned, grabbing his wrist and redirecting them.

 

Knowing this was only going to get worse, I hurriedly reached for the phone, half praying that Charles didn't hear any of it and half praying that he heard it all! God, I'm so fucked up!

 

"Jessie?! Sweetie?! I can't hear -"

 

"It's me. We were just watching a movie, scary scene" I lied, my eyes unable to leave my daughter's face! It was mesmerizing watching her ponytail, bouncing up and down as she grinded on Chris' cock!

 

"Now? In the afternoon?"

 

"Uh-maybe not a movie then? I dunno, just some clip she found online" I scrambled, lying horribly. Hey, can you blame me though! My daughter looked like she was -"

 

"Are you guys in the living room?"

 

"Yeah. I was cooking" I blurted, cursing myself the second the words left my lips.

 

"Oh okay. I'll be home maybe a bit late, but not that much. That okay?" Fuck. No, not really. Could you stay out all night? In fact, how about you go fuck your secretary all night? Could you do that? I'm kinda busy with kids right now, losing ourselves in another fuck session.

 

"Jen?"

 

"Yeah, okay. Got it. Not really free to talk now, tense moment. Bye" I stammered, ending the call and tossing my phone onto the pile of clothes on the ground. Fuck. Now I'd have to come up with an excuse later of why there's no dinner.

 

Immediately I tilted my daughter's face towards me, letting my tongue slide into her mouth. She kissed me back just as hard, hands reaching for her nipples, tweaking them!

 

"Mmmgghh" she whimpered in pleasure.

 

"Could you be any louder Jess?!" Chris chuckled. "What if dad heard you?!"

 

"What it's not my fault? Mom was licking my asshole!" she giggled.

 

"She what?" he gulped, his entire body almost frozen! It made Jessie and I both giggle immediately.

 

"Oh yeah I forgot. I let mom do that the other day" she grinned.

 

"When?!"

 

"When you were busy studying with Becca! Regret it now, don't you!" she teased.

 

"I -" he started. "Could I Jess?"

 

"I dunno"..." she said, refusing to budge. "Should I let him mom?"

 

I was about to answer when Chris, in one motion, buckled his sister off him, changing his position as well. He held tightly onto her back, holding her up, almost upside down, ass right under his chin!

 

"Hey! I didn't say you cooOAAAAAGHHH!" she squirmed, feeling his tongue lick against her asshole, nylon still covering. Not for long though!

 

"MMmhmhMM" he moaned loudly, hands tearing her pantyhose even wider, opening up the rest of her ass. When he dug inside again, there was no resistance, his tongue punching against her little star, pushing inside!

 

It looked so hot that I hurriedly joined in, sexily lapping at her pussy while my son worked her asshole. Jessie was screaming from pleasure now, her cute little toes pointed forward,  nearly parallel with Chris' head.

 

"Holy fuck you taste amazing Jess!" he moaned, tongue licking in circles. "I want to go down on you all day!"

 

"Well I don't!" Jessie giggled. "I was hoping to find out what it's like to get fucked"

 

The words made both Chris and I freeze, looking back at her in shock. Jessie only grinned though, fully expecting the reaction.

 

"What?" she said, playing it off. "I mean we all know we were headed here anyways"..."

 

Chris had no idea what to say, gently relaxing his grip on his sister, letting her lay back down again.

 

"Are you sure sweetie?" I asked sincerely, knowing how big of a moment this was even if she didn't. How could she. She's fucking 10. She should be deciding about what after school activity to engage in or what to eat for lunch, not whether she'd"...she'd lose her virginity to her brother.

 

Don't get me wrong, I couldn't think of anyone who would be more loving and caring than her brother. He had watched over her, her entire life, constantly taking the short end of the stick, giving up his TV time, or the last bowl of ice cream, dealing with her constant needling and teasing (which couldn't have been easy!) Even with everything that's happened in the last few weeks, regardless of how rough he is with me, he had never, ever been too rough with his sister, always letting her feel completely in control. It was maybe the biggest reason why I didn't feel that guilty letting Jessie become involved; my complete, and utter trust in Chris.

 

But now that same control she was so used to holding onto"...had to be given up, however quick it might be. The initial mixture of fear, apprehension, excitement, and worry from your first cock entering you"...I just wasn't sure if she was ready at this age.

 

"Is it gonna hurt a lot?" she asked, her first serious question.

 

"That depends" I smiled, wanting to look encouraging if she really was going to go through with it. "It does help a lot that you've been fooling around with mommy's toy" I smirked, getting a grin out of her. "Plus you're wet as a puddle down there so that'll help" I nodded, sliding my finger along her slit, showing Jessie her own juices!

 

"Mom!" she laughed. Seeing her so gung-ho about it relaxed me so much more. Yes, it would be her first time. But hey, we've done pretty much everything that comes before that. And as evident by her attempt at deepthroating her brother's cock, I would say she hasn't been forced into it, not in the least bit!

 

"So you're sure sweetie?" I asked one last time. "Just to let you know, there's never going to be anyone better than your brother to do this" I smiled.

 

"Yeah, I guess he'll do"..." she said sarcastically, making Chris and I chuckle. I can't believe that out of the three of us, she was the one most relaxed! Then again, if it wasn't the case, it wouldn't be Jessie!

 

"Are you ready honey?" I laughed, knowing it was a big moment for him too.

 

"No" he said honestly, smiling. "But I'm rather looking forward to all the times after, so"..."

 

"So am I" Jessie responded quickly, making us all giggle.

 

"Okay then! Mommy will be here the whole time, okay?! Just hold me hand and if you feel too uncomfortable or want to stop just say so okay?!"

 

"Yeah don't worry jess, I'll be very gentle" Chris said seriously, with non of his usual goofiness.

 

"Yeah, okay" she nodded, taking a deep breath.

 

I watched, holding my breath unconsciously, waiting as Chris' cock approached her opening. Jessie gripped my hand tighter almost immeadately, but nodded her head, making no attempt to back out.

 

"I'm gonna start pushing forward gently, okay Jess?"

 

"uh-huh"

 

"Slow honey. She's gonna be -"

 

"God she's tight!" he whimpered, smiling a bit, easing the tension.

 

"You here that sweetie! Once you're done with the first time, you'll be making your brother cum in seconds!"

 

"But I don't want that" she grinned." I want him to fuck me like he does with you!"

 

"Yeah well tough luck!" Chris joked. "You feel way too good for that!" he said, boosting her confidence even more, relaxing Jessie further.

 

"Ugh. I think I'm"...yeah I'm probably at -"

 

"Her hymen?"

 

"Uh-huh" Chris nodded. "What do I do?"

 

"Gently back out and push forward again, to the same spot. Let your sister get used to it before you push any further" I instructed.

 

"Can't Chris just - auuggh, sorry! That feels really good!" she giggled, feeling Chris fucking her with the head of his cock! "I was gonna say that can't he just push it in, in one go?!"

 

"It'll hurt a little more that way sweetie" I nodded, brushing her hair. "it's not like a seal where once you break it, that's it. It's stretchier"...so imagine that Chris fucking you gently is your hymen doing yoga!"

 

"Really?" she asked confused, moaning softly from her brother's movement. I didn't say anything, but couldn't help but grin a little from looking at Chris; he was barely paying attention to our chatter, eyes instead staring down at his sister's tiny pussy, enjoying how just the head of his cock felt penetrating her fuckhole! His right thumb was softly, gently rubbing her clit to, simulating her even more!

 

"Mhm. It'll heal too, if you leave it alone. So not something you'll have to worry about sweetie!" I joked, causing her to giggle.

 

"Okay, I think we can try a little more now" she nodded.

 

"Yeah? Okay! Your heard your sister honey! Slow! I know you're enjoying yourself, but slow!" I grinned.

 

"She's so fucking tight" he repeated, almost in disbelief!

 

"Well it's a good thing mommy got your cock nice and lubed up then, huh?" I teased.

 

Over the next few minutes (it felt like forever!) we continued the approach, each time getting just a few centimeters deeper, until finally on three successive trys, Chris couldn't go any further without resistance.

 

"Okay sweetie, I think we're at the tipping point" I smiled. "Not so bad so far, I hope?"

 

"Uh-uh" she smiled. "it feels really good! Chris' cock in me feels so good!"

 

"Honey?"

 

"Mmhmm. You ready to Jess? I'm just going to thrust forward once okay?"

 

"And you let us know if you want him to pull out or stay or -"

 

"I got it mom!" she nodded. "it's been fine so far. Thanks" she said, completely genuine. I could feel my heart almost break! And to think it came at such a time, when she was losing her virginity!

 

"Ok Chris, you can - Oohhh!" she yelped, feeling him thrust forward, a second before she was ready. Even though I hadn't said anything, and despite my initial reaction being anger and fury at Chris, I ultimately agreed with his action; doing so just a split second before didn't give her body the chance to tense up or brace for the impact, the opposite of what she needed to be, relaxed.

 

"Ooohhh! Ooohh!" she panted, catching her breath.

 

"Are you okay sweetie!? Do you need - "

 

"No! It's okay! It's okay! Is he in?"

 

"Uh-huh? You've almost taken all of your brother's cock?!"

 

"How much more is there?!" she asked.

 

"Sweetie -"

 

"Mom! How much?!" she asked again.

 

"Just another - "

 

"AUugughh! SHiT!" she squealed again, feeling her brother close that last inch. I looked down to her pussy, seeing that there was only a slight amount of blood leaking out.

 

"Are you all the way in me?!"

 

"Uh-huh' Chris nodded. "Yeah, all the way in. God you're pussy is like a vice Jess!" he chuckled.

 

"Is that good?" she smiled.

 

"I dunno" he shrugged. "I mean mom and Aunt Lily are really tight too. Not as much as you! But tight" he answered, blushing.

 

"Oooh. Oohh" she cooed, obviously a good sign!

 

"Is the pain going away sweetie?!"

 

"Uh-huh! Yeah! Oh God, it feels really good! Can you try fucking me now?" she asked, in the cutest voice.

 

"Let's clean it up first okay?" I smiled, running to the bathroom to grab a hand towel. As Chris slowly pulled out of her, some more blood leaked out, but nothing excessive or gross, easily manageable with a wet hand towel.

 

"Are you don mom?" she asked, still lying on her back comfortably.

 

"Yes. Your brother can fuck you now" I grinned, knowing that's what her question really meant!

 

Chris smiled at her, pulling her legs so he could get back between them, this time entering much easier! Jessie sexily bit her lower lip, softly moaning, looking so sexy with all that messed up makeup that I couldn't resist dropping my head down, making out with her again.

 

She kissed me back hard, whimpering and cooing the entire time, getting more and more used to her brother's cock slowly rocking inside her in missionary. I could feel her entire body writhing back and forth each time Chris moved, the length of each cycle beginning to shorten.

 

"Uuugh yeah! Fuuck!" Chris grunted. "Mom, can"...can I make out with her" he chuckled.

 

I smirked, gladly stepping aside, knowing that this was a special moment for the two of them. Yes, I was involved of course, but in the end, it was Chris who took her virginity, not me; I just provided some instructions =p!

 

Chris' kiss returned to the loving, sensual embrace earlier, matching the speed that his cock moved in her. He so gentle, each thrust forwards and back taking multiple seconds to compete, getting her virgin pussy used to the sensation. It was working too, her soft moans starting to pick up intensity, pantyhose clad legs spreading themselves more and more, inviting her brother inside!

 

"Can we change positions?" she asked.

 

"Huh? Am I hurting you?"

 

"No!" she answered quickly. "It's"...it's just really hot with you on top of me! I feel like I'm in a sauna!" she giggled.

 

"Oh, okay" Chris chuckled, glancing at me with a smile.

 

"Do you want to try mommy's favorite position then?"

 

"You mean doggie?!" she grinned.

 

"Uh-huh! If your pussy's used to it, it'll let your brother fuck you even harder! Do you want that, sweetie? To feel Chris cock' pumping inside you?"

 

"Mmhmm" she nodded, already pushing his chest off. She turned around instantly, getting on all fours, looking back at us.

 

My lips were already on Chris', teasing him while I guided his cock into my daughter.

 

"Softly honey. Don't worry, if you need to get off later there's always mommy's pussy! And that one you can fuck as hard as you want" I whispered sensually, getting his cock to jump.

 

Jessie felt the twitch immediately, moaning, smiling back at us. "Hurry up Chris! Dad's going to be home soon!"

 

"oh shit you're right" he sighed, letting a glob of spit drop down onto his cock, lubing it up before he slid it inside.

 

"Ooooh shit! That's gonna take some getting used to" he grunted.

 

"Is your sister that much tighter than mommy?! It's okay, you can tell the truth" I teased.

 

"Yeah, it is" he nodded honestly. "I fucking love your pussy mom -"

 

"But!" I interjected, grinning.

 

"But right now, hers just"..."Chris started, letting his voice trail off as he started pumping. Fuck, that was hot to hear!  My hand moving to her lower back, rubbing it softly, feeling the sensation of her body moving to Chris' beat.

 

"Uughhh! Mmmhhmm! Oh my god, mom! This feels so fucking good!" she squealed.

 

"Yeah? You like getting your pussy fucked?!"

 

"Uh-huh!" she whimpered, causing Chris to pick up the pace just a little more. The regular, rhythmic sounds of juices squishing, smashing together soon became familiar, adding to our conversation.

 

"Then tell your brother that! Tell him exactly what you want sweetie!"

 

"Fuck me! UUughhh Uh-hhuhh! Harder Chris!!! I can take -AUUUUGhhh!! Yes! YES! YESSSS!!" she screamed, her body backing onto Chris' cock, meeting each thrust. She was way too tight for her first time to be at any great speed, but the force between each thrust was starting to show! Chris' pelvis slapped loudly against her ass, filling the room even more.

 

"Ooohhh fuuuccckKK!! Chris!!!" she whimpered

 

"Are you gonna cum sweetie?! Cum all over your brother's cock before he even does?" I cackled, dropping down to lick her asshole! That was the sensation that sent her over the edge, my daughter screaming incoherently as her arms gave out, upper body collapsing onto the bed.

 

Chris expertly held still, waiting until her convulsions slowed down a bit before pulling out, panting from the excitement.

 

"You want mommy's now?" I grinned.

 

"Yeah" he nodded, climbing off the bed, tired from kneeling so long. Naturally I moved myself to the edge, pulling my pantyhose to my thigh (I can't let Chris rip every pair!).

 

"Oooh shit! Yeaahh!!! That's it!" he moaned, smiling at how he could fuck with the same speed as he was accustomed to.

 

I screamed with him, hands gripping tightly onto the mess of a bedsheet, just waiting for him to unload.

 

"Yeah, that's it! Hold it tightly!" he nodded, tilting me to my side, pushing my legs together, wanting to re-create the same feeling of his sister's pussy! Should I feel jealous?!

 

"Ughh Yeah! Mhmm!! Fuck mommy's married pussy! I want you to shoot your thick load inside mommy's cunt!" I encouraged.

 

The wordplay seemed to have re-awaken Jessie as well, crawling to the edge of the bed. She sat up on her knees, leaning forward to French my boyfriend as his cock continued to jam inside me. She had grabbed his right hand too, forcing it rub her clit while his left rubbed mine! The volume of our moans were soon too much for Chris, causing his legs to go stiff as well, emptying inside me!

 

"Ooh fuck" he grunted, waiting until he completely stopped shooting. He pulled out and immediately pushed his sister down, towards his dick, letting her clean it up.

 

"Sweetie do -" I said, stopping as I heard the garage rumble to life!

 

"Dad?" Chris asked, glancing at me.

 

"Yeah!" I nodded, knowing we had just a few minutes. "Help take mommy's pantyhose off" I msiled, pushing my feet towards Chris.

 

He smiled, naughtily kissing my toes before obliging, only to do it again once the nylon covers were off!

 

"I'll go deal with your father" I said, grabbing my tossed aside clothes. "Can you also order a pizza honey?"

 

"Yeah, sure" he said, grabbing his shirt and tossing it on.

 

"Sweetie! You have to go get changed too!" I giggled, seeing her still sitting there, just watching the two of us!

 

"Can we continue tonight?!" she grinned.

 

"I'm sure your brother wouldn't mind" I teased, glancing at him.

 

"Is dad supposed to be home all night?"

 

"Does it matter?" I grinned.

 

 

 

So as you can see, series 5 is not exactly complete yet, haha! Bet it'd be nearly ridiculous to keep it in just one chapter and this was the best stopping point i could come up with. So what i'm going to do is finish out the rest of this chapter (hopefully updated by next weekend) and then after that i'll be working more on Lily's series with Jenny's on the backburner. So as always, requests and suggestions are totally welcome for both series, but especially more for Lily's now as i'll be writing that one next. (also sorry for not getting back to messages from loyal readers, just been busy trying to get this big chapter out in one piece. I'll be responding soon!)

 

Also as to Jessie losing her virginity, it was a scene that i've probably struggled the most with, simple because as a guy i have no experience on what it would possibly feel like. Thus, any attempt to write it from *     Jessie's POV (believe me i tried!) just felt way too forced and fake and ultimately i settled for *     Jenny's POV. The biggest issue with that of course is missing out on all of Jessie's thoughts as this is happening (again, not sure how good i would've been able to write that anyways!). I know it's not perfect and far from my best work, but hopefully it doesn't seem too rushed or alternatively too slow!




08



Hey guys, i wanted to get this half-chapter out during the weekend, but it ended up being much longer than i wanted, so that's why it got pushed back to now. So instead of a half-chapter to close out series 5, this is just going to be another full one. The last chapter, while already very long, didn't quite have the ending that i wanted. I felt it was a bit rushed (because of the length) and didn't give a chance for Jessie and Chris to really enjoy the new development in their relationship. And with me focusing on Lily's series for a bit, I didn't want to leave you guys without a proper scene of Chris and Jessie exploring their newfound openness! Enjoy!

 

*     Jessie's POV

 

While mom hurried downstairs and Chris scrambled back to his room, I took my time cleaning up, going to her bathroom and washing my face first. I didn't even realize what happened to my makeup until I saw myself in the mirror, honestly surprised that Chris was still so turned on from fucking me; it was a complete mess! I looked like a mix between a raccoon and panda, darkened eyes and streaks of black mascara running everywhere on my cheeks! Even my lipstick, after being smeared and smudged, was a very dark burgundy! Was this really what my brother was into?! A hot, slutty look?! Like a pornstar?!

 

I mean I know that's what boys joke about all the time, but Chris too?! The thought made me giggle. Maybe I should've waited a bit longer to wipe this all off! After all, I still did have my (now slightly torn!) pantyhose on, meaning I could pick up where we stopped"...god, it felt good towards the end! It didn't even hurt that much either, well, maybe only because there was like a thousand things running through my head, but still"...totally worth it. Or at least it was about to be soon!

 

As I exited mom's room towards mine, I could already hear her and dad talking downstairs. It was kinda loud, but not arguing"...I think. Whatever, as long as dad didn't catch what we had just been doing, I'm fine. Plus if she could keep him busy"...I mean it felt so good when Chris was fucking me that I came in just a few minutes! That is not what I signed up for when I decided to go through with this! I wanted him to fuck me like he does with mom; going from slow to fast, soft to hard, changing positions, feeling up my ass while he fucks me, sucking my toes while he fucks me, uGhh!!! God just thinking about it was making me wet again!

 

"Fuck it!" I said to myself, dashing past my room and aiming for my brother's! Even if he wasn't up for it yet, I doubt he'd turn me down! Maybe mom was right about me having that "ominous and dark' personality =p!

 

"Yeah, one large and one medium. The large is - ugh - "Chris stammered, swiveling his computer chair towards the door, surprised from seeing me burst into his room, still in the same wardrobe.

 

"What are you doing?" he whispered, covering the mic.

 

"What? Mom's downstairs talking to dad. And since we clearly aren't having dinner right away"..." I smirked, walking towards him.

 

"Hmm? Yeah, yeah - peperoni for the large and supreme for the medium. Uh-huh, yup. As soon as possible, thanks!"

 

"Why'd you tell him as soon as possible?!" I pouted, climbing onto his lap.

 

"Come on Jess, stop fooling around" he said with his mouth. His hands however instantly began feeling up my thighs, fingers gliding against the nylon pantyhose.

 

"What?! Didn't you like fucking me? Don't you want to go again?" I teased, placing my index finger on his lower lips, staring seductively into his eyes. "You were only inside me for a minute or two"

 

He chuckled, knowing too well what I was doing (doesn't mean it won't work though!). "Yeah, of course I do. I wish dad didn't come home at all tonight. I'd love to fuck you for longer" he smiled, hand moving to my ass, rubbing it lewdly.

 

"Then why not now?" I pouted.

 

"What if dad comes up here? Look at the way you're dressed!" he said, his tone more teasing than anything else.

 

"I thought you liked how I was dressed?!" I smirked.

 

"I do" he laughed, playing along. "You can't even hide if he comes up though"

 

"Well lock your door then dummy!" I reasoned, kissing his neck.

 

Chris moaned softly, instead tilting my head up so our lips could embrace instead. I could already feel his hard on beneath me, desperate to get back into my wet fuckhole!

 

"What if he asks where you are?" Chris responded, continuing to kiss me tenderly, his tongue looking for mine. While his right hand stayed on my ass, his left moved up my stomach, slipping under my bra and tenderly squeezing my perky breast.

 

"Mmm, may I?" he moaned, gently leaning my body back a little, giving him the space to clamp his lips around my nipple.

 

"Uughh" I cooed, reaching behind me and unclasping my bra altogether. As soon as it was off, Chris slowly stood up, holding me in his arms. He calmly walked over to his bed, tongue still running circles around my areola, and placed me down, on my back.

 

"Did you lock the door when you came in?"

 

"I can't remember" I smiled.

 

I'm not sure if he heard me or not because there was no reaction, his mouth simply moving from my left nipple to my right. God it felt so good in his mouth, I could feel both of my pink nipples hardening!

 

"Aren't you going to go check?"

 

"When'd you get this hot Jess" he grunted, licking up my chest and onto my neck, completely ignoring my question! Fuck it was turning me on!

 

"What happened to "what if we get caught?' Now you're doing all this foreplay?" I teased.

 

"You don't like it?" he smirked, smiling at me.

 

"What I would like is your fat cock back in my pussy! Can't you feel how wet I am" I grinned.

 

"Mmm! I guess you're right!" he smirked, two fingers sliding against my slit, testing if I was lying or not. "Uggh, god you taste good" he moaned, sucking off my pussy juice.

 

"Do I taste better than mom?" I smirked.

 

"You taste sweeter than her" he answered coyly.

 

"Should I tell her that?!" I giggled.

 

"I'd rather you not"..." he chuckled. "I love eating mom out too though. She has the scent of a woman, different from you"

 

"Mmm. Well"...I'd like to know how much I feel different than mom too" I grinned.

 

"Ok, okay" he laughed, standing upright, dropping the shorts he had changed into.

 

"So if mom's favorite position is doggy, what's yours?" I asked.

 

He smirked, choosing not to answer, instead handing me his pillow to lie my head on, pushing the head of his cock against my opening, making me moan already. Staring right at me, he gently slid himself forward, making sure not to go too fast, until his entire cock was back in me again!

 

"You're already in it" he smiled, pulling my feet up from the sides, holding them high in the air.

 

"With mom I love to push her legs together and hold them like this, so that I can"..." he demonstrated, licking the top of my toes.

 

"But you're so fucking tight that I can't really fuck you properly if I keep you here" he chuckled, letting one of my legs go while keeping ahold of the other, his tongue still working my toes.

 

While my eyes stared at what he was doing with my feet,  my brain was only focused on the gentle in and out motion of his cock, gradually stretching my pussy out, letting me get used to the fullness. Fuck, it felt good! So much better than anything else we've done, no wonder mom needs to get fucked multiple times a day!

 

And god, as much as I hate complimenting my brother (even if it's to myself!), he was making it so easy for me, haha! I was just lying here, being pleasured without doing a single thing!

 

"Does it feel good Jess? I think I feel you loosening a bit" he smiled.

 

"Uh-huh!" I whimpered, still having a hard time adjusting to the sensation. Oh my god, how could anything possibly feel this fucking good?! Why the fuck didn't I do this weeks ago! I should've had Chris take my cherry way earlier! I bet mom would've, right?!

 

"How long did it take before mom gave it up?" I blurted out, hand reaching out to his pelvis, telling Chris to go even slower. What?! I couldn't handle all the emotions!

 

"What do you mean, mom wasn't a virgin, I was"..." he answered, confused. It was amazing how much body control he seemed to have, tongue slobbering over my sole while his hips relaxed, accommodating my request. Just how much practice did he and mom have?!

 

"No!" I giggled. "I meant how long after you started messing around did mom fuck you!"

 

"Oh" he chuckled, "Maybe 3 weeks, I can't remember that well. We just made out a lot in the beginning"

 

"Really?" I grinned. "So since I let you get here faster, does that mean I'm sluttier than mom?"

 

"Fuckk" Chris moaned.

 

"What? You like hearing that word? Slut? Do you like that you have a slutty little sister?!"

 

"Jesus jess" he grunted.

 

"Is that why you loved seeing me dolled up?! How my face looked after choking on your cock?! Next time I'll tell mom to go even heavier on the makeup; that way I'll look like a real slut!" h grinned.

 

Chris grunted in approval, hands moving to the side of my feet, roughly tearing the fabric open, allowing his lips to wrap around my big toe, sucking it like a lollipop! He was bobbing up and down on it, his mouth so watery and loose that I could feel his saliva dripping down my sole!

 

"Mmmmm! Yess! Suck it Chris! Suck my dirty feet!! Can you taste some of your cum on it from last night?!" I teased, spreading my toes for him. I mean it was possible"...we fooled around so much last night after we got home (and this morning) that I hadn't showered in almost 2 days now! Normally I'd feel way too gross going this long, but knowing how much my brother loved it"...I guess I could tolerate it every once in a while!

 

"Fuuck, your mouth is just as filthy as mom's! I love it!" he moaned, darting his tongue between my toes. At the same time, I felt his cock quicken again, going faster now that my pussy was warmed up already.

 

"MmmMM! UUGhhh! Uuhh-huhh!" I moaned in approval, voluntarily bringing my other foot up to his face, shoving my toes against his nose. Chris's hands immediately abandoned my left ankle for my right, tearing the nylon fabric of that one as well.

 

"Yesss! Come on fuck me faster! Fuck me faster while you worship my feet!" I instructed, remembering the way mom looked like this. I won't lie, I'm so jealous of her pedicure! The sexy flower petal design drove my brother crazy, haha! I mean my jet black toenails were nice, but I dunno, not the same"...then again, I guess he is sucking on them pretty hard right now too".... And fuck does that sound of his tongue slurping against my toes sound hot!

 

Almost on cue, Chris grabbed both my ankles, bringing my little piggies up to his nostrils and sniffing loudly, sloppily licking my soles.

 

"Uughh! Are you okay Jess? Do you want me to slow down or is this fine?" he panted, cock beginning to actually pump in me now! I could hear from the tone in his voice that he was only asking out of kindness, not a single part of his body actually wanting to drop the pace!

 

I didn't either of course! But there was no way to let him know, not with words; I couldn't even keep my eyes open, much less speak!

 

"Oh yeah, fuuck!" he grunted, moving my feet onto his right shoulder, focusing on just his cock. "God, you look incredible! I want to fuck you every day like this! Every day after you get home from school. First mom and then you" he panted, revealing his fantasy to me.

 

"Mmmmghhh, yes! Yess! YESSss!!" I whimpered, eyelids fluttering like a hummingbird. I was biting down so hard on my lower lip that Chris had to push his thumb in between the two, just in case I actually hurt myself! Immediately I began sucking, pretending it was his cock, swirling my tongue around it.

 

"Uuggh yeah Mhm!" he moaned, pushing it in and out of my mouth while his cock continued to drive into me. God, he could fuck! He wasn't even breathing hard or anything! It was like this was his purpose in life, to please me and mom until we were too sore to want anymore, only to get up the next day and do it all over!

 

"Can I go harder Jess? I'm gonna go a little harder okay?! Your pussy feels so good right now!" he grunted, removing his thumb so he could grip my upper thigh, almost pulling my body to meet each one of his thrusts!

 

Okay, I think I'm starting to understand why mom doesn't pay any attention to dad anymore! I mean yes, this is my first cock, but there's no way most guys can fuck like this! It's just - "AUuuggghhh!!! MMMMmmhmmMM!!!" I moaned, my legs shaking from how good it felt, as if I was outdoors in a cold winter day.

 

But yeah, I've seen dad get out of breath just climbing stairs. There's no way he could satisfy mom, not with how hard she wants to get fucked!

 

"Ooohh god! Chris! You feeelll soo FUUCKkKING Goood!!!" I moaned, staring defenselessly at him. I felt completely exposed, a first around my brother; that he could say or do anything he wanted right now and I wouldn't retaliate, not as long as he keeps driving that thick piece of meat inside me! That's all cared about right now!

 

But luckily he didn't gloat, or even smirk, just smiling back at me, truly happy that I was enjoying myself on his cock. He even knew when to slow down too, letting my orgasm built to near climax only to cool, edging me! Fuuck, it felt good!! I just knew I was going to drench his cock in my juices once I did cum!

 

During the periods where he fucked me slower, Chris would work my clit, his thumb circling counterclockwise, adding yet another sensation. The teasing kept me softly moaning the entire time, my body completely relaxed, free to let my brother do as he wanted. I was so used to taking control that letting loose felt good, especially considering that everything Chris did was focused on my pleasure. I guess he's not that bad of a big brother after all"...(not that I'd ever let him know it though =p)

 

"You look so sexy when you start sweating" he grinned. "You and mom both"

 

I didn't even realize, only now wiping my forehead, feeling the slight dampness on my fingertips.

 

"Then does it turn you on knowing that I'm gonna take up volleyball soon?" I smirked.

 

"Shit are you serious?" he asked. I felt his cock twitch inside me!

 

"Uh-huh! I'm doing it with my friend Tina" I nodded, remembering her affection with my brother too! I wonder what she would say if she saw me here now, lying on his bed, legs spread out, receiving my own brother's fat cock while my parents were downstairs!

 

"Cool" he nodded, smiling excitedly.

 

"What do you think of her?" I asked curiously.

 

He chuckled, aware of what I was implying. "Yeah she's cute, but I think you're hotter"

 

"Yeah? I'm hotter than my friend?" I grinned, trying to not show how much I loved hearing it! I mean I wasn't even really competing with her or anything, but it's still nice to hear!

 

"Uh-huh, much hotter" he smiled, swinging one foot back in front of his mouth again, sucking and licking  on my toes like candy while we talked.

 

"She's really pretty though. And a blonde" I grinned. "Would you want to fuck her?"

 

"Why do you ask that?" he smiled, planting small kisses on my pedicure.

 

"Just curious. So yes or no? If mom didn't mind!" I added, knowing it would be his first question.

 

He still didn't say anything, instead driving his cock harder again, trying to get off the hook! I didn't let him though, pulling my foot away from him and pushing his chest gently, not enough so his cock would leave me (there's no way I could handle that!) but just enough so he couldn't fuck me too hard!

 

"Come on! You do, don't you!" I teased.

 

"She's very pretty, that's all I'll say" he smiled, grabbing my ankle pulling my foot back up.

 

"What if she wanted to fuck you"...?" I teased, getting him to furrow his eyebrow.

 

"She has a crush on me?" he asked, a bit surprised. "Is that why I have to take you two shopping at the mall this weekend?"

 

"No! That's because you couldn't resist cumming on my feet last night!" I shot back.

 

"Ohhh, I see how it is!" he smiled, nodding to himself.

 

"Yeah, that's how it is!" I giggled, loving the flirtiness between us! "Just like if I said I won't let you fuck me right now if you don't answer my question, you would, wouldn't you?!" I grinned.

 

"Is that a threat?" he smiled, still pumping into me, getting me to casually moan. "You came looking for me Jess, not the other way around!"

 

"Maybe" I giggled. "But I know you don't want to stop right now. You're still fucking me even while we chat" I said, sexily biting on my index finger.

 

"Oh you're just that confident huh? You were still a virgin half an hour ago" he smirked.

 

"Your cocks still pumping"..." I grinned. That one turned out to be a bad idea because almost immediately, Chris stopped, holding his rod still!

 

Even when I glared at him, he just grinned back at me, pulling out until just the head was against my lips!

 

"You know I could just go find mom downstairs right?" he said back.

 

My jaw dropped, staring at him in shock! "You wouldn't!"

 

"What, did you forget mom is just as horny as you, if not more?! You think just because dad's home she won't let me fool around?!" he teased, pulling out completely, making me moan in despair! Fuck him! Oh my god I can't believe this backfired so hard!

 

"Stick it back in me!" I exclaimed, basically demanding!

 

"Now who doesn't want to stop?" he chuckled.

 

"Shut up and fuck me!" I glared.

 

He chuckled, but just like always, let me have my way (hehehe =p!), pushing his dick back into the depths of my pussy, forcing another loud moan out of my mouth. This time I learned my lesson, not saying a word and swinging both my legs around his waist, hooking my ankles together, just in case Chris tried it again!

 

"Relax jess!" he chuckled, trying to unhook my legs. "I do want it more than you" he said, with none of his usual goofiness. "Your pussy feels absolutely amazing on my dick"

 

That one made me smirk back at him, relaxing my grip just a bit.

 

"Come on, let's change positions anyways. I want you on top of me" he said, easily pulling my legs apart and stepping back. I quickly sat up on my knees, kissing him hard while he ran his hands back onto my ass, getting reacquainted after I was laying down for so long.

 

"Okay, I'm gonna need to do something else first" he chuckled. "Turn around"

 

"What? Why?" I giggled, doing as he asked.

 

He answered by pushing me forward onto all fours, his hands immediately spreading my ass open. Oh Right, duh! Considering I've been laying down over his duvet for the last 20 minutes, my backside was practically drenched in sweat!

 

Chris went right for it too, his tongue starting at the bottom of my pussy and licking all the way up, into my taint, and only stopping on my little rosebud, running clockwise circles on it. I cackled, pushing my ass out more for him, my own hands replacing his, keeping myself open for his dirty mouth!

 

"MmmmMmmm!!!" he grunted, sounding like a wild animal after taking a long sniff of my asshole. His tongue returned immediately afterwards, while pushing two fingers into my pussy, driving it into me in a rotating fashion!

 

"Can you hold your ass tighter Jess? Yeah, just spread it out more. I want to dig my tongue deeper" he breathed, waiting until I complied. After having already experience what mom did the other day, I gladly did as he asked, dying for him to - MMmMGhhh!!!

 

"Yesss!!! Fuck, Chris!" I moaned. I could feel the tip of his tongue wiggling in my ass, lapping at every surface! It felt so dirty and disgusting, yet so fucking good at the same time!

 

"Ooohh GOoDDDD! Play with my pussy too! Finger me!" I exclaimed, moaning again once they returned. My hands were stretching myself out so much that it felt like my asshole was almost about to tear, opening it up as much as I could for his filthy mouth to work!

 

"Fuuckk me!" he exclaimed, catching his breath. "Are you seriously going to take up volleyball?!"

 

"Uh-huh! And probably yoga with mom too! Would you like that, sniffing both our tight little assholes?!"

 

I heard him grunt, his feet shuffling as he stood up. I turned around just in time to see him lining his cock up with my opening again; so much for wanting me on top of him!

 

"Uuughhh yeah! God you're so warm Jess!" he panted, shoving all the way inside. This time he started fucking me at good pace right from the beginning, knowing that I could handle it. He was grabbing my ass too, groping my right cheek while his cock thrusted in and out of me.

 

It felt so good that I temporarily lost control of my upper body, my right arm buckling a little, causing me to lean forward.

 

"You okay Jess, do -"

 

"Don't slow down!" I exclaimed, panting. "Keep fucking me! MMhmmM!! You can go harder too if you want!!" I moaned.

 

"Here lie on my pillows then okay? That way you won't have to support yourself or anything. I'll take care of the rest" he said, reaching over and handing me another one. I slid both underneath my chest, which along with the duvet, gave me enough height to lie on comfortably, my legs and back forming a 90 degree triangle with the bed. My pussy was also at the perfect height for my brother, not needing him to squat or stand on his tippy toes, just flat, focusing only on pumping that cock in his slutty little sister's pussy.

 

It didn't take long until I felt his hand back on my ass again, kneading my flesh.

 

"Do you want to slap it?!" I giggled, moaning at the same time.

 

"Yeah' he chuckled. "Could I? It won't be hard"

 

"MhmMm" I nodded, knowing how much mom moved it.

 

*Thwack! His palm landed roughly, the initial stinging pain making me whimper! But surprisingly, given how loud it was, it didn't hurt that much, not at all, not after the initial shock.

 

"Fuuck, Jess! You should not have an ass like this!" he grunted, chuckling at the same time. "Most girls at my school don't even have an ass like this!"

 

"Yeah?!" I asked rhetorically, loving the flattering words! Better than high school girls, huh?! I'm gonna be so fucking hot by the time I'm Chris' age! And I'll learn how to fuck too, long before then! Yup, no more just lying here, letting my brother do all the work! I'm gonna have mom teach me how to rock his world, fuck him better than he's ever been fucked! Mom and I are going to drain him every day, he won't even have the energy to look at another girl!

 

"OOhh shit!" I exclaimed, feeling him unexpectedly pull out, sliding his cock between my asscrack like before! He slid his cockhead from my slit upwards, fucking along my opening for a few seconds before returning inside my pussy.

 

*ring

 

"NoO!! Is that the pizza?!" I whimpered, hearing the doorbell.

 

"Yeah. Fuck" he grunted. Blindly, I reached my hand back and grabbed his wrist, before he could pull out.

 

"Can't mom get it?" I asked, turning my head back at him.

 

"Yeah, but we still have to stop soon" he chuckled, smiling at me.

 

I pouted, purposefully looking like a sick puppy! I mean I felt like one, so it's not that much of a stretch!

 

"We can continue after dinner" he smiled, pushing my hand away and slowly pulling out.

 

"You promise!" I exclaimed, getting off his bed, and grabbing his shirt.

 

"Mhm" he mumbled, between our kisses. "Believe me I don't want to stop either. You're way too hot Jess"

 

"Good, just remember that for later!" I grinned, grabbing his cock, stroking it. Chris started to moan again. His body, which was half turned towards his closet, ready to get dressed, slowly rotated back to face me fully, letting me play with his cock as we made out.

 

It made me feel so sexy seeing him unable to resist my body, saying that we had to stop, only to let keep going! He moved his hand to my hair, tugging at the hair tie of my ponytail until it was loose, causing my silky smooth hair to cascade downwards like a waterfall, landing on my shoulder and back. He moaned, immediately running his fingers through the length of it, stroking it like a comb.

 

"Not the head, jess" he muttered, guiding my handjob.

 

"Still sensitive?" I giggled.

 

"After being inside a pussy as tight and warm as yours, how could it not?!" he grinned, kissing down my chin and onto my neck. I cooed softly, taking the freed up space to lick across the palm of my hand, adding lube to his handjob. I pumped him slowly, wanting it to last, hoping that Chris would be so worked up that he'd be forced to fuck me again. Seriously, why can't dad have come home late like he usually does?!

 

*buzzz

 

"Mmmm! You smell so good" he moaned, hardly reacting to his phone, simply swiping to his side, picking it up.

 

"Really? I haven't showered since yesterday morning! I probably stink!" I teased.

 

"Yeah, in a good way" he grinned, smiling at me. "Are you going to smell like this all the time after your games?"

 

I giggled, moving his lips up from neck so we could kiss again.

 

"Is that mom?"

 

"Yeah, we should get going" he said, showing no indication of leaving though, one hand holding onto his phone, the other playing with my ass! Subtly, I creeped my fingers into his palm, gently taking the distraction away.

 

It vibrated again before I dropped it behind me altogether, my tongue digging into his mouth.

 

"We should really leave Jess. Mom might come up and look for us soon" he mumbled, still unable to resist keeping his hands to himself!

 

"Ok, sure. But can you fuck me a little more then? Just another minute. We should both cum before we go downstairs; might give something away otherwise" I bartered, having no idea if it's true or not! Hey, it made sense in my head!

 

"Mmm, your right jess. I won't be able to relax until I've cum inside you anyways" he answered back, making my toes curl in excitement!

 

And just as I began to think whether he was just talking or not, my brother began leaning into me, forcing me back on the bed. Only this time he came down with me, his hands gently spreading my legs open, our kiss continuing. I don't know why but I suddenly had the urge to slow our make out session down a little, Frenching him the same way mom does, passionate and sensual. It's just to see what it feels like, I swear! It's not like I actually - Uugghhh!

 

"OOohhh MmmhhmmM!!" I moaned, my hands roaming over my brother's shoulders, and onto his back. Oh my god! I can feel his back muscles! Doesn't he just sit on his computer all day?! When did he get these?!

 

"UUggh" he groaned. "Jess not so hard!"

 

I hadn't even realized it. But he was fucking me so good that while my hands blindly felt him up, my nails must've started to dig into his skin! Oops!

 

"Better" he sighed. "Are you close? Do you want me to go faster?"

 

"UUggh! UGthh!! OOoh FUucckcKK!!" I panted, not having the strength to gather my words. Each time I tried to say something, I would feel Chris' amazing cock thrust into me again, forcing out another moan! It was a vicious cycle, making anything over 2 syllables impossible!

 

I don't know when, but my hands had moved down to his waist, cupping over his ass. Fuck, I could feel it flexing! Every time he pushed his hips forward, driving his cock into my pre-teen pussy, his ass muscles would clench too, tightening under my palm! For as much Chris was shocked at how I've grown"...I must admit he seems to have too"... I mean he still looks like my dorky older brother, but there was a certain -

 

"OOoohh! UUugghh!!"

 

"Fuck you feel good Jess!" he panted, sucking on my neck. "Are you gonna let me fuck you every day like this?'

 

"MMmhhMM!!"

 

"Yeah? Let me empty my balls in you too? I don't think I'll be able to resist!" he grunted.

 

I could feel his cock quickening, the bed shaking more and more violently now. The springs in the mattress, at some point, had overtaken the sound of his pelvis slamming against mine; my own lips, moaning out like we were the only two people in the world, was soon covered up, just as I climaxed.

 

The ecstasy it brought fried the wires in my brain, my thoughts and emotions completely jumbled. I couldn't grasp anything; an idea or thought or sight would come, flash for a second, and then disappear, moving onto the next. Control and feeling over my body was completely lost, my senses only returning when I heard Chris repeatedly call my name.

 

"God you came hard" he smiled warmly. As he pulled out of me, my body spazzed. It was only with his cock gone, that sensations beside pleasure came into the forefront, making me realize just how sore my pussy felt! Yet, even still, just seconds after the best orgasm I've ever had (by far!), I wanted more!

 

"Jess, we got to get dressed" my brother said calmly, already with his shorts on.

 

I nodded, afraid that if my mouth were to open, it would only be another request for more! How does mom do it?! How does she let him go to school every day!? If Chris were my boyfriend, I'd make him stay home and fuck me until I couldn't walk anymore!

 

"I'll go downstairs first, you should go get changed. And nothing too revealing" he smirked, making me blush.

 

"Wait-what?" I exclaimed in surprise. "You didn't cum?" I asked, feeling none of the usual thick, creamy jizz I was accustomed to. My pussy was wet (and red!), but that was from my own orgasm, not from Chris'.

 

"No"...you uh, kinda"..." he chuckled, turning his back towards me. I could see deep scratches by his shoulder blades, some of the streaks drawing some blood. It looked like they hurt.

 

"It's alright Jess" he smiled back at me. "In fact it was pretty hot! And trust me, if we had any more time"..." he smirked, walking over to kiss me on the forehead.

 

I didn't know what to say, just smiling back at my brother, speechless. I don't remember the last time that happened.

 

"Mmm, okay I really need to stop" he chuckled, moving himself away from me! "I'll see you downstairs, okay?"

 

"Mhm" I nodded, smiling genuinely back at him.

 

"And remember, act cooooll!" he joked, making me laugh. God, he's such a dork!

 

"Shouldn't you be saying that to yourself?" I bantered back.

 

He smirked back at me, waving goodbye as he left his room. I don't know why, but for some reason I didn't really want to get up, just wrap myself underneath his duvet and take a nap, waiting for my brother get back"...

 

*     Jenny's POV

 

I made it downstairs just as Charles entered into the kitchen from the garage, his eyes already telling me that another fight was inevitable. I guess I only had myself to blame this time. Between what happened yesterday and our conversation on the phone just now, even I knew I had pushed it too far!

 

"I found this in my car. Is this from your heels? What happened?" he asked, holding up the broken piece from last night's escapade with my son!

 

"Yup" I nodded, walking over and retrieving it.

 

"Well? What happened? How'd it get like this?"

 

"Oh I just kinda stumbled and it broke off" I answered nonchalantly, putting it away in the junk drawer. (Don't lie, you know you have one too!)

 

"Just walking around?" he asked incredulously, not believing me.

 

I turned towards him, half-glaring, half-sighing, wondering why he always asks questions that he didn't want to know the answer to, not really at least.

 

"Well I was enjoying making out with my son so much that my legs began to feel like jello, so when I tried to steady myself it accidentally snapped" I answered, grinning. "Is that what you wanted to hear?"

 

Charles didn't react, seeming to already expect my answer.

 

"What, not enough at home? You have to do it out in public too, where anyone can see?" he scoffed, not really raising his voice. I guess we had both done this too many times for a common fight to be a big deal anymore.

 

"Of course" I grinned. "It's more fun that way - you know, the risk!"

 

"And what even today? Didn't "...what's her name, Becca- come over?"

 

"Yes. But Chris told her to wait for him in his room while he helped me in the kitchen" I giggled.

 

"You're ridiculous you know that?!" he laughed sarcastically. "It's bad enough what you're doing already with Chris but now - seducing him away from girls his own age?! Do you expect him to be your"....your - little mama's boy forever? Cuz trust me, that's not gonna last!" he said confidently.

 

"You think just because he's your son, he'll follow in your footsteps? Hmm? Is that it? That he'll get bored with one woman and just move on?" I asked.

 

"I did not move on" he corrected, arguing semantics. "We're still married aren't we? I've offered to fix things haven't I?"

 

Before I could answer, Charles started up again, wanting to get the upper hand in our argument. "And what about dinner by the way? I thought you said you were making it?" he smirked, looking around the spotless kitchen.

 

"I decided to order pizza, Jessie wanted to" I said, feeling a little guilty for involving my daughter without her consent. "I thought Chris' friend was staying over for dinner too"

 

"You've got an excuse for everything, huh? You're never wrong, not Jen!" he said sarcastically, as if talking to an audience." Of course not! Everything you do is justified, right?"

 

"No, I know what I'm doing with Chris is wrong. That it's very, very naughty" I grinned. "But that's what fun right? I'm sure you know something about that too, no?"

 

He stayed quiet for a second, but not embarrassed either.

 

"And by the way, just curious. Would you have liked me better as the submissive, quiet housewife I was before or the sexy, bombshell milf I am now?" I smiled.

 

Charles looked confusingly at me, not sure what I meant.

 

"Well seeing the partner from your company last night, as well as the other two from before that hit on me, it's obvious that's the type of lifestyle you've always wanted, right? To be some big rich hotshot with a woman 20 years his junior by his side, doing whatever you wanted behind your family's back. So - I wanted to know; in this dream of yours, was I always the quiet, naive housewife like before or did that change once you wanted to fuck me again?" I said, rephrasing my question.

 

"Was"...William, right? Was he what you strived to become? That you could just golf, drink, gamble, sleep around when you wanted to. And then when you need that perfect family image and loving wife to get your clients respect and trust, you just bring me along, like I'm a mannequin or something? Am I getting close here?" I grinned.

 

"Are you really just about to base your -"

 

"So I want to know how you feel. Seeing me, become the woman that's capable of looking, and playing the part for both roles, are you jealous? Since I'm doing that at your son's request" I grinned, twisting the verbal knife into him "Do you hate it, or yourself? That you had the perfect wife who could convince all your colleagues and clients what a wonderful, normal family you have while at the same time fulfilling every one of your fantasies in bed, only to push her away yourself" I grinned, causing Charles to gulp.

 

"I know he's just a teenager and so far it's been mostly innocent stuff"..." I giggled. "but there's something about him being my son that's hard to say no to"..."

 

Having been in this situation more than a few times, Charles chose not to respond, walking past me and into the living room, turning the TV on.

 

Normally after a verbal spat like this, I'd be much more satisfied, happy to see him cowering away. But the truth was, what I had just said was too truthful. And it made me angry, and sad. I couldn't help but think of the years of my life wasted beforehand, that at what time did he begin to envision this? At what point was our relationship already on the backburner for him? And maybe even more terrifying, what if I didn't figure it out until later, much later? The old Jenny would be in complete pieces, devastated. And by then, having already legitimized himself as a cog in his company, he'd have no need for us anymore, not really. Seeing how he is now, I had little doubt that Charles would've divorced me, cast us aside for the playboy lifestyle he always wanted.

 

"Thank god for Chris' I thought to myself, smiling. If none of this happened, I would not have become the woman I am now, not only capable of standing up to Charles, but breaking him down with my words and action, forcing him to be the one grasping at straws. However convoluted, it made me feel justified for what I let his son do to me; kissing, touch, sucking on my toes. The way he had no care for his father, flirting with me in front of him, openly groping my ass, trying to sneak his hand up the hem of dress! It's all so wicked! Suddenly, I felt the thrill to do it again, to call him down and make out, feel his hands pushing up my thighs"...Mmm!

 

But unfortunately, the pair of texts I shot to both Jessie and Chris were completely ignored, making me smirk! It's okay, after the wild afternoon with the three of us, the two definitely deserved their own brother/sister time together! Mommy can wait!

 

 

 

"Thank you!" I smiled.

 

"Have a good night ma'am" the driver smiled, waving goodbye and stepping off our front door.

 

I took my time carrying the two pizzas into the kitchen, deliberately giving the two upstairs time! I could only imagine what they were up to now, completely certain that my little apprentice had seduced my boyfriend into another round before dinner!

 

"Pizza's here" I said aloud, notifying Charles without speaking directly to him.

 

He looked up from his spot in the living room, turned off the TV and began to get up. His expression was fine until the sound of footsteps coming down the stairs became evident, causing him to sigh. Sorry, but I couldn't help but grin a little, my mind already completely over the bittersweet, personal moment from earlier and back to images of what happened yesterday evening!

 

"Hey mom" Chris smiled, entering from the hallway. Immediately he swooped in for a kiss, his hands holding my hips firmly, moaning out loud as he slipped his tongue in my mouth.

 

"Pizza's here?" he asked, spinning me so his back was to his father, effectively hiding me (well most of my body anyways). I was wondering why when he brazenly grabbed my hand, pushing it onto his cock.

 

"Uh huh, are you hungry?" I teased, giggling.

 

"Very" he chuckled, moving his hands up my body. Uggh, I love how he disrespected his father now, barely hiding his own desires. Chris hadn't even acknowledged him yet and his hands were all over me! I guess I should have my daughter to thank for that one!

 

"Is your sister coming down?"

 

"Yeah in a minute. I told her dinner wasn't quite ready yet" he chuckled loudly, enough for his father to hear. Chris then began kissing my neck, "I just fucked her again for the last 20 minutes. She feels so good. Her pussy feels just as good as yours mom" he whispered, knowing it would turn me on!

 

With his head out of the way, it afforded me the position of looking at my husband, seeing him watching us. He didn't attempt to hide the bulge in his pants this time, just openly watching. Yes, it did tick me off that he was getting some type of sick pleasure out of it, probably something akin to how I felt with Becca in the house. But the biggest difference was quite simple; while Chris pleasured and satisfied every one of my requests and fantasies, I would do none of that for Charles. That forget about relieving or helping him, I wouldn't so much as give him a kiss or hug. Instead he's forced to sit there, wallow in his own self pity, his brain dissecting my words from earlier, again and again; like a splinter in his mind, unable to be plucked out. And it's this sick, twisted power that gave me joy to deal with the tiny amount of pleasure he got watching us. It was very much worth the payoff!

 

I was wondering if Chris would take it further when Jessie began her descent down the stairs as well. The loud footsteps caused us to separate, but not before Chris playfully slapped my ass, getting me to shriek and glare teasingly at him.

 

Jessie entered just in time to catch my reaction, smirking. Was she judging me?! She better not be?! Not after ignoring my texts for the last 20 minutes while busily fucking my boyfriend!

 

"What type of pizza did we get?!" Jessie exclaimed, rushing into the kitchen, opening the lid of the first one.

 

"Eww! There's mushrooms and peppers on this one!" she exclaimed, pushing it aside and going for the large.

 

"Yess! Pepperoni!"

 

The yelp of excitement made me relax, knowing we wouldn't have to deal with an evening of complaining and whining!

 

"Don't worry mom, I made sure to get her favorite" he chuckled, almost reading my mind!

 

"Thanks honey" I grinned, amplifying the sexual tension between us, an act that did not go unnoticed from my daughter!

 

Luckily she knew better than to say anything, only teasing me a little with her stare before moving on. "Can we watch TV while we eat?!" Jessie beamed. It was our usual evening routine after all, well when Charles is not here anyways.

 

"Sure! Why don't you bring the boxes there and we'll get some plates and drinks!" I smiled.

 

I watched as she gleefully ran over to the living room, immediately making some small talk with her father. He wasn't doing a terrible job of hiding his emotions, but it was nothing compared to Jessie! For a girl that just an hour ago talked to him on the phone while watching her mother suck off her brother, she wasn't showing any of it! All those years of small, innocent little lies were paying off now!

 

Chris and I got the necessary kitchenware and drinks before settling down in the living room as well, flicking the lights off. With the sun having already set too, the only source of light now came from just the TV. To any outsider we must've looked like the perfect family, happily together enjoying a meal while we watched some mindless TV show; the American pastime!

 

"Yes!' Jessie said excitedly, scrolling through the Netflix screen until she found what she was looking for.

 

"Again?! Can't we watch another show Jess" Chris groaned, just as the opening of another episode of Vampire Diaries came on.

 

"You never complained before!" she said, smirking ever so slightly, eyes glancing from her brother, onto me, and then back. I almost laughed out loud, watching my son hold his tongue, unable to talk back (at least not without revealing why his attention was always elsewhere!)

 

"You like this show sweetie?" Charles asked.

 

"Uh-huh! We watch it all the time while eating!" she exclaimed.

 

Aside from being surprised, Charles didn't know exactly how to take it. I could see the thoughts spinning in his head, wondering if this was a good thing or not, the fact that Chris and I opted to spend time with his daughter instead of alone. Were we flirting in front of her too?!  Making out?! Or worse"...?

 

"Can you hand me that box mom?" Chris smiled, pointing to the medium.

 

"You're gonna eat it all by yourself?!" Jessie exclaimed, turning back to stare suspiciously at her brother.

 

"What, I'm hungry? Or do you want me to eat your pepperoni slice-"

 

"No! You can have your peppers and mushrooms!"

 

 

"Here honey" I giggled, loving how the two could still fight like normal siblings, showing none of the signs of what just happened upstairs. It was so cute!

 

So much so that I boldly planted a small kiss on Chris' cheek, open for my husband and daughter to see. Charles fidgeted in his seat immediately, shocked that I would be so brazen, catching both me and Chris' attention. On the other hand Jessie hardly seemed to react, simply turning her head back around to enjoy het TV show.

 

I thought that we were mostly done (at least for now!), but Chris grabbed my forearm before I could return to my end of the sofa, holding me there. He took one glance over at his sister, making sure she wasn't looking, and kissed me again, this time on my lips. It was such a surprise to me that I had no conscious idea what I was doing, my free hand going to his chest, actually pushing him away!
Chris responded perfectly though, catching it and holding it there, relaxing my nerves before reaching forward to take my plate of pizza, placing it temporarily over his. My mind was already bursting with excitement, my pussy feeling like fireworks had just gone off, loving how lewd my boyfriend was being! It was like our mind melded, both wanting to up the ante, putting on a show behind my daughter's back!

 

Chris quietly leaned forward, turning my body until it was facing the TV, all while his tongue dug into my mouth. My eyes immediately went to my husband, seeing the utter speechlessness on his face, completely in denial that this was happening. Neither one of us paid any attention to Jessie much less where she was looking or not, both frozen in the moment, holding next to no control. I can honestly say that in that second, I was just as helpless as Charles, completely succumbed to Chris' will!

 

The kiss didn't last too long, more of a hot and quick make out session as opposed to slow and passionate. He did end it cutely by bringing up my slice of pizza and presenting it to my mouth, making me giggle. The look on Chris' face as he fed me my dinner, made my spine tingle! It was completely full of lust and desire, as if to tell me that once I finish my food, he'll be having me after! I was honestly willing to do anything, right then; that if he were to dig his hand up my shirt or down my pajama bottoms, I would've let him, without a care in the world.

 

And as bittersweet as it is, I'm not sure If Charles would've done anything either. Yes, he was shocked and damn near hyperventilating, a sad, melancholic look present in his eyes. But at the same time, whether he realized it or not, the bulge in his slacks told me he was turned on too. It was so exposed that Chris noticed as well scoffing at his dad.

 

Charles instinctively looked down, immediately sliding his forearm over the erection, cheeks going flush with embarrassment. It was bad enough that I had caught on, but now his son? The one who was replacing him? It must've been brutal!

 

Watching Charles almost cower himself into a ball while he chewed hard on his pizza, unable to make eye contact with either of us, made not teasing him impossible. Under the darkness of the room, I grinned, pulling out my phone, and for the first time in maybe weeks, texted my husband.

 

"Did you like seeing that just now? Watching your own son, a boy, tongue fuck my mouth like that"

 

He nearly dropped his entire plate of food upon reading my message, only able to glace over for a second, just to confirm that he wasn't seeing things. But one look at the twisted smirk on my face was all he needed to know. I continued my glare at him, watching as his beer gut and chest, showing the first hints of man tits, rose and fell quickly; I couldn't even begin to imagine the depravity he was feeling now. Yet he wasn't forced to sit here, no one was stopping him from getting up and leaving, walking away from this. But he couldn't. I could see it his eyes that he couldn't. That as painful as this psychological torture was, his libido wouldn't let him leave. And he hated himself for it.

 

It was such a turn on seeing him at this state that I decided immediately to pour it on even more, scooting myself closer to the center spot on the couch. Chris turned to me, smiling, understanding exactly what I wanted. I watched as his eyes went to his father, holding it there, almost as if to say "here's your chance to say something before your wife becomes mine for the night.'

 

Charles didn't of course. The only thing on his mind at the moment seemed to be "breathe, just breathe.' With his legs shaking and unable to move, throat closed up and refusing to speak, breathing seemed to be the only thing he could control right now. The last bit of self-respect he still had, watching helplessly as his own son swung his teenage arm around me, pulling me into his embrace.

 

Immediately, I brought my legs up on the couch aside me, leaning my body lower so that most of my weight was on my right hip, my upper body hugging the side of Chris. His hand instantly went to my ass, groping it before sliding down my legs and back up, just rubbing me. Ugh, why the fuck didn't I wear shorts?! In fact, why do I even have pajama bottoms anymore?!

 

"Can you hand me the dipping sauce?" he asked, surprising me a little. I had thought Chris would've been mostly quiet, not wanting his sister to turn around, but he seemed even bolder than me! Fuck, I'm gonna have to get used to this side of my boyfriend! The pet names (whether sarcastically or not!), rough dominant sex, sharp, flattering words, and complete confidence that I was his woman"...Ugh! What's the saying that kids use these days, "he makes my panties drop?!'

 

Luckily (or maybe unluckily in Chris' mind!), Jessie didn't pay any attention to the comment, still wrapped up in her show. I did find it hilariously coincidental that there happened to be a fairly heavy make out scene on screen right now, as if the moment needed to get any tenser for Charles!

 

"Here honey!" I smiled, reaching over and grabbing it. "Do you want me to open it for you?" I asked, already starting on the seal.

 

"Oops!" I giggled, accidentally tearing too fast, some of the garlic sauce spurting out and landing on my fingers.

 

This time however, Jessie did seem to notice, turning around to see what the commotion about! Her eyes widened from the sight of us romantically snuggling, but quickly went back to normal, once again playing along!

 

"Is there just one side of dipping sauce?" she asked, staring right us, completely disregarding our current position.

 

"Umm"...I think there should be one in both pizza boxes sweetie" I said, eyes scouring our coffee table. "Oh, your dad has it."

 

"Dad. Dad!" Jessie shout again, giggling at how lost he seemed, unable to take his eyes of Chris and me.

 

"Huh? What"...what is it sweetie?" he stammered.

 

"Can I have some of it?"

 

"Some of what?"

 

"The dipping sauce? Can I have it?"

 

With her head turned towards their father, Chris sexily brought my index and middle fingers up to his mouth, sucking off the garlic sauce. I moaned softly, biting down on my lower lip, my eyes daring my husband to respond. In a revolting twist of fate, Charles was now forced to participate in his own cuckolding, trying to keep his daughter's attention, not let her turn around to what Chris was doing to me!

 

I can't describe how turned on I was, watching Charles' response! My mind was so captivated on him that I hadn't noticed my own fingers were pushing in and out of Chris' mouth now!

 

"Here you go, I'm pretty much done anyways" he mumbled, almost pushing his half-eaten plate away, standing up.

 

"Done already?" I asked innocently, removing my fingers from my son's mouth. Instead I placed them onto his chest, drawing some circles over his t-shirt, like a light massage.

 

"I"...I just remembered something at the office I have to go take care of" he answered, starting to exit the living room.

 

I could hardly believe it, the sight of him being so disgusted and powerless over what Chris and I were doing that he was now, literally running away from it!

 

"Are you going to be out late?" I asked teasingly, following him towards the kitchen.

 

"Or are you spending the night at Sara's?" I said quietly. I could see it strike a nerve, causing Charles' steps to pause, just for a second, before continuing on his way. I can't fully explain why I did, or felt the need to, but I pulled out my phone.

 

"Are you going to picture me when you're fucking Sara?" I texted.

 

I know it was a little too much, kicking him while he was down like this. But Charles needed to understand, this is how things were going to be now; that aside from doing anything too obscene in front of Jessie, we weren't going to hide much else. That if anything, Chris was as turned on as me from the risk and excitement of it. As I went back to the living room, my daughter had already gotten up from her seat on the floor, looking excitedly towards me.

 

"What did dad say? Is he coming back late?"

 

"uh-huh" I nodded, knowing there was no way Charles' pride was going to let him come back tonight.

 

"So can we"..." she grinned, causing me to giggle. I was just as turned on as my daughter, dying to see my boyfriend's cock in her again. They fucked this afternoon, right?! So any awkwardness and tiptoeing around should be over and done with I hope! Yet despite my own thoughts, I was surprised when looking over to Chris, his face showing none of the same excitement as either of us!

 

"Well? What - what are you doing?!" Jessie exclaimed, seeing her brother stretching his arms out and yawning, as if he was bored.

 

"I dunno I'm kinda tired. Maybe we should just call it a -"

 

"What?! No!" Jessie and I shrieked, one after the other.

 

"OH that is NOT happening!" I exclaimed, feeling my heart quicken.

 

"Yeah, get it out!!" Jessie shouted, both of us rushing towards Chris, grabbing an arm apiece.

 

"Come on, I was just kidding around mom" he chuckled, a hint of fear in his voice!

 

"I don't care if you were or won't honey, but if you don't fuck both mommy and your sister tonight, you can make your own meals for the rest of the week? Okay?" I smiled wickedly.

 

"Yeah! Go mom!" Jessie cheered, giggling.

 

"Yeesh, sorry! It was just a joke mom! Like I could turn the two of you down anyways!" he said, stepping between us, one hand around each of our waists.

 

"You better put your money where your mouth is" I teased, pushing an index finger against his lips. "And hope we both get off tonight"..."

 

"Yeah okay, never gonna try that joke again" he sighed to himself, making me and his sister laugh. Chris however didn't seem to find it as funny, only smiling back nervously at us! He looked so adorable, all scared and terrified of us jumping his bones! Awww! I guess he had a right to be, especially after my threats!

 

*     Jessie's POV

 

"Mmm. I can still taste the pizza sauce on your lips" Chris chuckled, holding onto mom tightly as they kissed. I can't believe even now he's still thinking about food, or anything else for that matter! I just don't get it; my brother's a dork, a really big one too! In everything he does basically - good grades, plays video games all the time, lame jokes"...so how come he's so good at fucking?! Like yeah, he has a lot of experience with mom, but still"...lots of people suck at things they do all the time. So why is he so fucking good at this?! My pussy's dripping like a leaking faucet right now, just thinking of how amazing it's gonna feel once his cock is back inside me! I"...I almost don't want to share him with mom right now! Just for now, like the first 15 minutes! Can't I just have him all to myself for then, at least his dick?! I mean mom can keep making out with him, but"...ugh I want his cock so bad!

 

The thought got me to start stripping immediately, bringing a grin out of Chris, his eyes wantonly watching me discard my clothes, one by one. Fuck I felt so sexy, especially with mom staring hungrily at me too! Maybe she'll let me"...

 

"Mom"...can Chris fuck me first?" I asked, heart racing in anticipation.

 

"You liked it that much sweetie?" she grinned, still tightly hugging Chris, her head resting on his upper chest.

 

"Uh-huh! His cock felt so good in me! I just wanted him to keep going!" I nodded.

 

"But isn't it mommy's turn now? You had your brother all to yourself before dinner!" she teased. I could feel my heart sink, my pussy lips twitching from her words.

 

Luckily, (before I literally started begging!), mom giggled, letting me know it was just a joke.

 

"How about mommy get him ready first, okay? Just a taste!" she smiled, dropping to her knees and pulling his shorts down. I was about to join her when Chris grabbed my hand instead, pulling me closer so we could make out.

 

He must've been really turned on because my lips were barely parted when I felt him clamp gently around my tongue, sucking on it while mom did the same to his cock! Mmm, it felt so good, the perfect little warm up to get my juices flowing even more!

 

"Uugh shit! Okay I think that's good mom" Chris grunted, scooting back.

 

"Yeah? You're ready for your little sister's tight pussy?!" she smirked, standing up. "Does she feel better than mommy?" I heard her whisper into his ears.

 

Chris grunted, but didn't answer, instead just looking at me, almost emotionless.

 

"Come on sweetie! Mommy wants to see you get fucked!" she grinned, helping me onto the bed. Immediately my mind ran back to this afternoon, when it was just my brother and me, remembering what positions we had been in. And as much as I enjoyed getting fucked from behind, I had a sudden urge to look into Chris' eyes while his cock pumped into me.

 

"Shut up!" I smirked embarrassingly, seeing Chris chuckle at me grabbing the pillows, getting into the same position!

 

"Is this how you fucked your sister earlier?!" mom giggled, kneeling down by my side.

 

"We started like this I guess" he grinned, pushing his cock between my legs. "before moving to other positions"..."

 

"Oh my god, honey?!" mom exclaimed, once she had his shirt off. "What happened?"

 

"Huh? Oh, right" he chuckled, brushing her hand away from his shoulder blade.  "I don't know Jess, what happened?!" he teased playfully, tugging my ankle.

 

"Sweetie!" mom gasped, turning her head to grin at me. I just smirked back though, answering with my crooked smile!

 

"Was this from this afternoon?! What am I saying, of course it's this afternoon. Your brother was still fine when he fucked us earlier!" she giggled.

 

"He's still fine now!" I reasoned. "It's just a little scratch"..." I did feel a little guilty for saying it, especially since it was not only my fault, but also from how relaxed Chris was about it. He didn't make me feel uncomfortable at all earlier, even saying it was hot! But of course I couldn't admit that in front of him (or mom!)

 

Even now, he just chuckled, not wanting to pursue it more. "It's fine mom. Plus"...you've done it plenty of times" he smiled.

 

"You have?!"

 

"What?! It was bound to happen at least a few times"..." she said cutely, shifting her eyes left and right!

 

"Mom's are a lot deeper too!" Chris added, just before she covered his mouth!

 

We started laughing immediately, almost making me forget that I was completely naked, my brother's cock just inches from - Ohh! I whimpered as soon as the engorged head made contact with my pussy, softly slapping against it. For a few seconds, he just teased me, sliding his shaft between my lips while rubbing my clit softly. Mom had leaned forward so they could make out too. Just on pure instinct, I began rubbing her ass, my fingers searching for her cunt.

 

"Mmm!" she moaned, feeling my fingers plunge inside her. God her pussy was warm, and wet too! I can't believe how bad we both want my brother right now, haha! I bet if -

 

"UUughhhh! OOohh MMMhMmmm!" I moaned, feeling him push the head inside.

 

My whimper had caused mom to look down too, her mouth agape, aweing!

 

"Honey, your cock looks so big in your sister's tight pussy! Can she really take it?!" she asked sexily.

 

"Of course she can, she's just as much of a slut as you babe" Chris smiled, grinning at me. I normally hated him answering for me, but"...god it sounded so fucking hot hearing my brother call me a slut!

 

"Aren't you Jess?" he pressed further, plunging the rest of his cock in my fuckhole.

 

"MmmmhmMM!!" It was all that I could manage, not because I couldn't talk, but because I couldn't think of anything to say; my brain melting by the pure ecstasy of Chris fucking me again.

 

"Uuugh! Sweetie! You are a dirty slut! Not even a full day after losing your virginity and you're already addicted! Does it feel good?"

 

"Uh-huh! It feels so good mom!! Chris' cock feels so - AUUUuuuGHHHh! FUuuuckK!!!" I screamed, feeling him starting to pump. He wasn't even going fast, instead dragging out each thrust, allowing me to slowly feel every inch of his cock entering me and leaving, and entering, and leaving"...

 

"MMm! Look how wet you are sweetie!" mom grinned, staring at me. "Your brother's cock looks like a honey coated popsicle right now! Do you mind if mommy has a taste of you?!" she asked rhetorically.

 

I panted uncontrollably, staring as she lowered her head towards me crotch, her tongue sexily licking Chris' shaft as he entered me before re-directing it to my clit. The contact made me scream immediately!

 

"Uuugh! Mhm, do it again mom! Let me feel your lips as I slide into jess" Chris instructed. Initially, it did feel a little weird seeing her listen to my brother, but incredibly hot at the same time! Mom must've got the same kick out of being called a slut that I did! Although it was incredibly fun teasing and controlling Chris too, but"...I guess the other side's not bad either! Soon enough he was alternating his thrusts, fucking my pussy gently for a few seconds and then pulling out, slipping it into mom's mouth! And while the emptiness of his cock leaving me was agonizing, the sight of mom bobbing up and down on my brother's cock, licking up my juices, made it bearable!

 

"That's it"...uh-huh yeah. More tongue mom" he said, holding the back of her head. He didn't need to push her though; mom was way too into it to need any encouragement!

 

"God, that's good. Can you suck me off too Jess?" he said, telling more than asking. "I'll fuck you right after, don't worry. I just want to feel both your tongues on me now" he said, gently grabbing my wrist. I just nodded my head, switching out of my position to lie down on the bed, propping myself up on my elbows and forearm like mom.

 

Immediately, she pushed Chris' cock towards my mouth, her own going to the underside of his shaft, licking upwards while I sucked on the head, tasting myself.

 

"Mmm, fuck. Slower, Jess. Match mom's pace" he said calmly, stroking my hair. "UUUgghh yeah, that's it Jess!" he moaned. "Just like that, no rush"

 

Hearing my brother's approval was such a turn on! Even more so than seeing him beg to suck on my toes! I don't know why, just that"...that I felt I needed to meet his requests. And one look into mom's eyes told me she felt the same way!

 

"Hold on I'm gonna lie down - I can feel my legs getting numb because of you two" he chuckled.

 

Mom and I giggled together, looking at each other, proud of what we had done! For a second, I completely forgot our relationship, only seeing her as a tag-team partner of sorts, working together to please my brother! It felt so weird, but not necessarily uncomfortable"...I don't know, it's hard to explain!

 

Once Chris climbed onto the bed, we immediately got in between his legs again, picking up where we left off. This time I let mom have the head, loving the sound of her soft lips and tongue slurping on my brother's cock, spit/pre-cum mixture dripping down the shaft and onto my own mouth. It was so hot that going slow, and sensual, was actually really hard, haha! I can't speak for mom, but I really wanted to just choke on his cock, try and deepthroat him again! Instead, it was almost like mom and I were making out with my brother's dick!

 

Regardless, it was still working though. Chris had a palm each on our heads, glossing over my silky, straight hair while running his fingers through mom's wavy curls. I could feel him guiding our mouths, more and more pushing our lips upwards, until both mom and I were twirling our tongues out over the head of his cock.

 

Although I wasn't too sure what he wanted, mom knew almost instantly! She began kissing me over Chris' cock, nestling the throbbing bulb between our supple lips, while our tongue danced across the surface!

 

"Yeah, kiss each other more. You two look so hot like that" my brother grunted. Surprisingly, he pulled his own cock away from us, slowly stroking it himself, just enjoying the make-out session between mom and me. In order to get more lewd, we both gently got up onto our knees, allowing our hands to roam freely.

 

"No it's okay, I got it jess" he said, pushing my hand away from his dick. "Feel up mom's ass instead. Yeah- turn for me babe, I want to - Auugh uh-huh, yeah" he moaned, once mom moved her back to Chris.

 

We were still kissing, making sure to keep our lips open, letting Chris watch our tongues slip and fuck each other. My fingers were running through mom's slit though; god, she was dripping by now! Maybe even more than me! Ugh, we both needed to get fucked so bad, haha!

 

I'm not sure if Chris noticed the same thing or not, but his reaction was timed almost too perfectly. He abruptly got up from his laid down position, gently breaking off our kiss and pushing mom forward, until she was on all fours.

 

He didn't say a word, grabbing me away from mom so we could make out while plunging his cock into her.

 

"UUuugghh fuckk, honey!" mom moaned, cackling towards the end.

 

My brother responded with a loud smack to her ass, causing her cheeks to ripple just slightly. Immediately, mom began fucking his cock, writhing her body back and forth, impaling herself on Chris' fat dick. And aside from grunting, his attention barely waned, continuing to kiss me back just as passionately while his cock drove forward, making mom moan again and again! He made it look so easy, haha! Not just satisfying but driving two girls crazy at the same time! No wonder mom and I both were so obsessed with getting our hands (and holes!) on his cock!

 

And as if that wasn't enough, I was left in even more shock looking down, staring at Chris' thumb. He was pushing it into mom's asshole!

 

"You okay, Jess? You stopped - oh" he chuckled slightly, seeing what had caught my attention.

 

"What's wrong?" mom asked, turning her head. She had the same look of despair on her face as I did when Chris' cock stopped fucking me!

 

"Nothing, jess noticed"..." he smirked, pushing his thumb deeper into mom's ass! It was completely gone now. Oh my god, he was fingerfucking her asshole!

 

"Mmmm!" she moaned, grinning at me.

 

"Do you want a taste?" my brother smirked, pulling his thumb out and presenting it to me! I didn't know how to react, or what to think, but my body seemed to recognize"...instinctively parting my lips and leaning forward, taking his finger inside!

 

"Fuck Jess, you're getting good at that" he smirked, enjoying the feeling of my tongue swirling around.

 

"Yeah, anymore and the next time we double team you, we'll both be able to deepthroat that cock, won't we sweetie?!" mom said, smiling at my brother and then winking at me!

 

"UUgh god, I love when you talk dirty mom!" Chris said, continuing his thrusts again.

 

"Yes! Fuck mommy's dripping pussy! Mommy wants that cock so bad!" she screamed, slamming herself back on Chris' dick. I was left amazed, watching in awe at how they seemed to have the perfect chemistry, their bodies matching each other's movement perfectly! That's what I wanted to learn! Instead of just lying there and having Chris fuck me (however amazing it felt!), I want to be able to give it back, compliment his thrusts like mom was now! It looks so sexy! They were building off each other too, both exhaling faster and faster each time his cock met her pussy!

 

Soon, Chris pulled his thumb away from me, both hands tightly gripping mom's hips. The sound of their bodies slapping against each other sounded almost like heavy rain on the rooftop; strong and relentless, over and over again!

 

I wanted to participate but honestly had no idea how, haha!

 

"Fuck me, honey! Fuck me like I'm your little slut!" mom screamed, throwing her head back.

 

"Uuughh, god! I fucking love your pussy!" Chris grunted, grabbing her arms, forcing her upper body flat on the bed. He was being so rough with her, more than any time with me, yet I could tell mom loved every second of it Oh my god, she's such a freak! Uuggh! Chris better start fucking me like that too! I know I can take it!

 

One hand roughly held her wrists still, almost like rope, keeping her hands locked while the other gripped her hair, tugging on it as his cock pumped into her like a piston. I don't know if I've ever seen mom so vulnerable, willingly too! Earlier, when I felt the same way with Chris, I thought it was just cuz he's my older brother, but seeing mom like this too"....it was like we really were his two little sluts! The thought turned me on so much, especially seeing how into it mom was!

 

"Oh! Mmm! Sorry Jess, almost -" he chuckled, surprised by my kiss.

 

"It's okay, keep going with mom. She looks so sexy getting fucked!" I moaned, biting my lower lip.

 

"Do you want me to do you after? Just like this?" he teased, making me moan inexplicably! Even though my brother was staring right at me, lips still brushing against mine, his cock hadn't slowed down for a second, thrusting into mom's pussy like a machine!

 

"Yes! Yes!! YESSSS!!! OOUugughh!!! FuuuckkKK! Fuck mommy's pussy harder!!" she screamed. Mom was gripping the bed so hard that even under my body weight, she pulled hard enough for it to slide!

 

"Uughh" Chris grunted, exhaling hard. But instead of doing what mom asked, he surprisingly pulled out, prodding his cockhead against mom's asshole!

 

"Mmm fuck. Mom, squeeze. No, hard- yeah! That's it!" he smiled, feeling mom pucker her ass! I literally gasped, staring in shock as Chris inched his cock inside her! It looked incredibly tight, and painful, but mom moaned the entire time!

 

"God I love your ass" my brother sighed, giving her cheek another loud slap. The smack vibrated around the room, bouncing off the walls and ceiling, amplifying its seductive effect.

 

"Yeah? Is mommy's asshole as tight as your sister's pussy?" she teased, smiling at me. I grinned right back at her, loving this dynamic! How come she couldn't be like this all the time; we would totally be BFFs!

 

"Just about" he answered cheekily, smirking at both of us. "Not long I won't be trying both anyways" he smiled, reaching over and running his fingers through my slit!

 

I moaned, my own fingers joining his, rubbing my clit.

 

"Keep going Jess! Uh-huh, lie next to mom! Yeah just - no! don't stop playing with your clit! Mhm, better!" he smiled, watching mom and I make out while I played with my pussy. I couldn't see from my position, but from the sound alone, I could tell my brother had picked up speed, fucking mom's tight little ass harder and harder now! She was moaning so much that her lips barely kissed me back, instead just screaming into my mouth! Her eyes were barely there too, fluttering open and closed, open and closed, as if being possessed by a demon!

 

"Fuuck! Spread your pussy, Jess! Uh-huh, yeah more! I love how fucking pink you are, and your so sweet too! You know that?!"

 

Every word out of his mouth was turning me on more, my fingers fucking in and out my pussy as fast as I could now! Mom and I were both screaming like animals too, seconds from cumming! She beat me to it though, her legs buckling wildly, just seconds before the moans stopped altogether, turning into quieter whimpers.

 

"Jess, come here" Chris grunted, interrupting my view. I turned my head just as he began pulling me up, pushing his cock towards my mouth. I gladly devoured, dying to know what mom tastes like!

 

"MMmmghh! UUguhh!!!" I moaned, gagging myself on his cock.

 

"Ooohhh fuck!" my brother moaned. And for the first time, I felt his hand on the back of my head, pushing me! It was light, not nearly as hard as he does with mom, but I felt it!

 

I loved it so much that it only made me choke on his cock even harder, suffocating my throat even as I began to gag for air, refusing to quit!

 

"UUGgh god Jess! You're fucking - Auuggh!" he moaned, grabbing my hair and pulling me up roughly. He smashed his mouth back on mine, hungrily digging for my tongue.

 

"God you're so fucking hot! I'm gonna fuck you every day, okay? Your mouth and your tight little pussy! Is that okay with you, Jess?! Hmm? Everyday!" he said passionately, staring lustfully into my eyes.

 

"Mhm! I want you to fuck me like a slut everyday too!"

 

"Yeah, you want to be a slut just like mommy?! She lets me fuck her whenever I want!"

 

"Uh-huh! I want you to fuck me just like you do with mom! Whenever you want too!" I moaned, tugging on his cock. I could feel the thick, sticky strands of my own spit on his shaft, coating it thoroughly from base to tip! Uugh, he's gonna slide so easily inside me!

 

"God, you're perfect Jess! My perfect, slutty little sister!" he smirked, giving me another hard kiss before grabbing my wrist and laying back.

 

Hurriedly, he positioned me over his cock, pushing the head around until it found my pussy. Initially, I wanted to slowly lower myself on him, just in case it hurt, but he was only half an inch in when the pleasure sensors overloaded, forcing the rest of my body to collapse on the entire shaft!

 

"FUuucckKK!!" I screamed, my jaw dropping at how full I felt!

 

Taking me by surprise, mom hugged me tightly from behind, kissing my open mouth. Her hands immediately went to my budding tits, giving them a soft squeeze before twisting my nipples!

 

"Come on baby, fuck her already" mom grinned, staring at Chris. "I want to see how loud she can get!"

 

Chris chuckled, his hands going to my hips. I thought they were just there to hold me still, keep me upright, but he surprised me by effortlessly lifting me up and down his waist, fucking myself on his cock!

 

"AUUuuggGGUHhh GOooddDD!!" I moaned.

 

"Mmmm! Louder sweetie! Tell mommy how amazing your brother's cock feels!" she edged on, sucking on my neck.

 

I could only nod, doing exactly as mom asked - "Yes! Sweetie! Cum over that cock, all over your brother's cock! Mommy wants to taste your sweet pussy on him!"

 

To be honest, I wasn't exactly in control of that, haha! Chris was the one tightly holding onto me, lifting me up and down while his cock jackhammered up into my fuckhole! Somehow his thumb was rubbing my clit too, bringing me to my strongest orgasm ever. Again.

 

I could feel the euphoric adrenaline build and build in my head until it flowed over, sending wave after wave of pleasure over my body. The only thing I remember next was mom between my legs, gently licking my pussy. She smirked back at me, her lips covered in Chris' cum! She was eating out my brother's creampie!

 

"Don't worry sweetie, mommy left your brother's cock for you to clean" she winked! It made me grin back immediately, nodding! God, I love mom like this!

 

She kept it up for a few seconds longer before moving aside, letting me see my brother again. He was still lying down by the headboard, smiling, waving us both over. Mom and I giggled at each other, slowly maneuvering ourselves between his legs, neither satisfied with just one orgasm!

 

"No, go slower. Mhm." He grinned, playing with our hair again, enjoying another double blow job. "We've got all night!"

 

So i hope you enjoyed series 5, i'll be working on Lily's series 3 before returning to Jenny's. It'll probably take a little longer to get the first chapter of Lily's out just due to re-wiring my brain for that universe, but after that, hopefully it'll be every 8-9 days for a chapter. I'll be working on Jenny's on the side, and if a a chapter gets done and edited, i'll be sure to post it (just won't be regular until Lily's series 3 is done) As always, comments and suggestions are welcome!

 


006


Asian mom Jenny and her son Chris Series 6 



01


Hey guys, apologize for the delay. Been a bit busy and took longer than i wanted to really fall back into teh groove of writing Lily's series (happened with Jenny's as well when i went to focus on Lily's). Therefore, i took a good amount of time focusing on Jenny's Chapter 1 as well, getting it ready. The good part is that the following chapters for Lily definitely won't be as long a wait, but I'm not sure yet if i'll be working on Jenny's more as well, or put it aside for the time being. I still have to edit the Lily chapter, so probably later tonight or latest tomorrow, but since Jenny's is done, here it is! Thanks again for the patience and hope you enjoy (entire chapter takes place in one room!)

 

"Ugh"

 

The groan stirred me just enough to fall out of unconsciousness, opening my eyes. For a few seconds I lazily let it adjust, noticing just the faintest hint of light shining through the drapes, indicating that it was early morning.

 

"Mmm" Chris groaned, shifting in his sleep, turning to his side. It was only seeing the damp sweat on his hair that I realized how uncomfortably warm he must've been; tucked under a thick duvet, with my naked body snuggling against him on one side and his sister's on the other! With men being natural furnaces in general, he must've been boiling by now!

 

I decided to help, swinging the covers off my side and sitting up, giving his body the space to breathe. Yet my intentions quickly changed once his thigh was exposed, causing me to grin, tugging the duvet just a little more, an inch down and"...mmm!

 

His cock was expectedly limp, having suffered through another night of fucking me and Jessie silly. Ever since a week ago, when my daughter excitedly lost her virginity, we had spent all but 2 nights together, in my master bedroom. My old rules of sleeping early on a school night pretty much went out the window on day one, the three of us staying up well past midnight. It was made easy by the fact that Charles declared he had a business trip for the week, leaving last Sunday and returning sometime later -today actually, Saturday. Whatever, not like I'm going to have to pick him up! If anything, I'll probably be fucking his son while he's waiting to get off the airplane.

 

Ever since our last fight, Charles had mostly remained quiet and non-confrontational. I'm not sure if it was because of an upcoming client dinner he asked me to attend with him or just because, well"...he was finally understanding how things were going to work around here. I didn't pay much attention either way. No, I hadn't gotten bored of cuckolding and teasing him, just"...I giggled, looking over at my daughter. There was something else on my mind!

 

I'm not completely sure why, but it was so much more exciting to see my boyfriend fuck my daughter than my sister. I think some of it had to do with Chris' own enthusiasm, which I admit"... there was a little envy there! But, I mean have you seen her?! She is the very definition of jailbait! Or maybe because it was something that I slowly pushed for, or simply that, like a lot of other mothers, I was living part of my childhood through Jessie. And yes, it is a disturbingly graphic and inappropriate thing to relate with her, but hey, at least I'm in my daughter's life!

 

Even now, staring at my boyfriend's limp dick, I got flashing images of last night; he had made me cum twice, his sister three times. And yet another night, where I had skipped out on making dinner, the fourth time in the week. And dinner had hardly been the only thing cast aside; with my husband out of the house for a week, I never bothered to get dressed outside of shorts and t-shirts, having way too many sets of lingerie and bras/underwear to run out that quickly anyways (I'd only change to a coat and sweats if I did need to go out for groceries or run an errand). Vacuuming or cleaning the kitchen, something I normally did twice a week, had been relegated to "I'll get to it when I have the time. Yeah. Tomorrow. Promise.' I wasn't the only one either, my daughter changing up her schedule just as much!

 

Twice, I either heard or was told form her that she cancelled plans with friends. Even Tina, who she had promised to go with to the mall last week (with Chris chaperoning of course!) got pushed back to later today. She was also completely diligent in getting her homework done, well - right after our first fuck session of the afternoon. But yeah, after that, she always made sure to do her homework with her brother, ensuring that everything was done so we could spend the rest of the evening together. And almost every one of those began in the living room, enjoying some tv and some casual flirting and touching until one of us (different each night!) became too turned on to settle for anything else, forcing us all upstairs to cap the night!

 

So yes, no matter how twisted or x-rated it is, we did have a routine, just like any other family. And to be quite honest, I bet I spend more time with my kids, enjoying an activity together, than any other mother on the block could claim! So yeah, judge that!

 

The thought made me giggle though, realizing how more and more I was acting their age and less like a mother. Yes, I still was the authority figure and in charge (thank god for my lover/son being so well-behaved that it actually rubbed off on his sister too!), but when we were in the bed together"...! Some nights Jessie and I took turns dominating and teasing Chris while other nights it was the other way around, the two us being his submissive sluts, pleasuring and obey every one of his requests. I've had his cock in my ass while my daughter tongue-fucked my pussy too many times to count. The same could be said for the number of times I've ate my boyfriend's load out of his sister's pussy! It was quickly becoming one of his favorite things in the bedroom; so much so that he'll always get me off a couple times first, saving and building his thick jizz just for Jessie's perfect, pink pussy, fucking her silly before emptying a creampie inside, watching me eat it up and share it with his sister!

 

It was unbelievable fun for the three of us; the ordinary roles between us so fucked up that it didn't matter at all. We just tossed it aside; mother/brother/sister/daughter, who was older and by how much, who had more experience, yada yada yada, none of that mattered in the bedroom. We were just three loving people who enjoyed the activity, who craved it, equally. I was just as turned on being fucked by my boyfriend as I was by watching him fuck his sister as much as me eating her out or her me. I could tell Jessie felt the same way. I mean she was far from shy to begin with, but she picked up so fast on our little roleplaying games and how to tease and flirt with each other, knowing the little kinks and what to say to get both me and her brother off. She was the perfect person to introduce into our bed, maybe even more so than Lily, hehe! Although, I must admit, the thought of my sister going down on Jessie"...

 

"Fuck, I bet that cumslut would look so hot making out with my daughter over the taste of my boyfriend's cum' I smiled

 

I had only briefly chatted with Lily, each time working up the conversation to tell her, or at least hint to my sister, what was going on with her niece"....but I dunno. Something was holding me back. I wasn't embarrassed or afraid she'd judge me"...just almost too excited thinking of the possibilities. It had been such a long, edged out process waiting for Jessie to get ready for her brother's cock that"...I'm not sure if I could take the same thing with Lily! I know I wanted to see it, that was undeniable (and I will!), but their spring break was still about two weeks away. I'd have to endure at least until then. In the meantime"....I smirked.

 

Gently, I slid myself down to Chris' groin, delicately licking his dick. Even asleep, it began to stir awake after just a few more wet strokes. Once it was hard enough to grasp, I began pumping the shaft, my tongue twirling around the head. But it wasn't until I slid his cock halfway down my throat that Chris grunted, opening his eyes.

 

"I was wondering who it was" he smirked immediately, glancing over to his sister, seeing her still asleep.

 

"Have your two little sluts sucked your cock so much that you can't tell who's who anymore, baby?" I teased, licking the underside of the head.

 

"I can always tell when it's you mom" he smiled back. "Bring your feet up, I want to see- yeah! Mmm" he moaned, tilting his head, staring entranced at my ankle tattoo. I had gotten it last weekend, sort-of-kinda, but not really, on a whim. I mean I had discussed it with my boyfriend (not that I'd need his permission), and Chris was more than a supporter for it, even using it as a trope to cuckold his father. I had intended it to be on the smaller side, but ended up getting a rose-petal design (like I said before), but just a bit bigger than originally thought. The rose bud and enveloping petals starting about 2/3rd down the outside of my right calf with the stem trickling onto my ankle. The flower was shades of blue as well, instead of red or pink, with the inner bud being a slightly darker shade than the other petals. I chose a very dark hunter green for the stem as well, almost appearing black at first glance. And as an added bonus, the name Chris was written subtly across the veins of one of the small leaves. It was completely unnoticeable from afar, even if I were to wear sandals and have someone talking to me from table length they wouldn't see it. It would only be visible if I"...you know"...let someone massage my feet!

 

The piece of art took an entire afternoon to complete, and several days before the bandage came off, but was more than worth it seeing the attention it bought me! Even now, it's been what, less than a minute before he asked to see it?!

 

"Yeah, how?" I said, taking another long slurp.

 

"Because you suck my cock as if tastes like ice cream" he chuckled, making me laugh. "And no-one deepthroats me like you babe" he said more seriously, brushing my hair.

 

"When's the swelling gonna go down?" he asked, practically salivating at the mouth!

 

"You haven't had enough close-up glances just from sucking on mommy's toes?" I grinned.

 

"I was just asking casually" he joked back, pretending to be innocent.

 

"Mhm. Sure"...." I said sarcastically, smiling as my lips slowly engulfed one of his balls, sucking on it while I jacked off his cock.

 

"Fuuck" he groaned softly. I didn't think it was really possible, but somehow, with his sister and I double teaming him routinely for hours at a time, he had built his stamina up even more, learning to control his loads almost at will. Any initial worry I had about overworking Chris never came to fruition; anytime my daughter and I wanted his cock, he was ready to deliver.

 

"Remember you have to take your sister and her friend to the mall today" I reminded him.

 

"Mmm"...yeah I know" he moaned, nodding. "Are you dropping us off and leaving or - Uuugh - staying with us?"

 

"Augh, that's a good dick. So thick and hard in the morning " I mumbled to myself, slurping on the shaft. "I'll leave you guys alone for the morning, before lunch. How's that sound?"

 

"Yeah, that works. I think Jess wants - no, it's fine. Yeah, just not too deep, uh-huh. Just the head - more tongue. Fuck, god I love your mouth babe. Jess is probably gonna want to buy something, so -"

 

"Mhm, mommy knows" I stammered, catching my breath a little. "I'll give you some cash later, okay?"

 

"Yeah"...okay" he nodded. I had seen Chris force too many smiles before (mostly for family pictures or whatnot) to recognize it, signaling something was on his mind.

 

"What's wrong honey?"

 

"Nothing" he smiled again, shaking his head.

 

"Mommy's not doing a good enough job?" I pouted, mostly teasing him.

 

"No, of course that's not it" he chuckled. "just"...I guess it's kinda awkward that I still have to ask you for money" he answered.

 

"Why, did you forget you're still 14"...because mommy never does" I winked back, making him laugh. "Just because you're the best cock mommy's ever had, doesn't change the fact you're barely in high school" I smiled back, trying to reassure him without getting too heavy (hey, I still wanted to get fucked!). Of course I was proud that he felt he needed to provide for me, that somehow just because he was my boyfriend that social norm dictated that"...but it's ridiculous! He's a kid still! He should be worrying about his tests, and games, and well - the dating part he has covered I suppose, but you know what I mean!

 

Just the fact that this was on his mind was more than enough!

 

"Okay, honey?" I asked affectionately.

 

Chris gave me a genuine smile, nodding. "I suppose I just have to pay you back some other way than mom"..."he asked suggestively. Yes!

 

"Yeah? How's that?" I asked sexily, playing along. I seductively crawled my way up the bed, my hands gliding over his bare chest. We kissed passionately, my body straddled on top of his. Chris immediately poked his fingers against my hips, squeezing them between my panties and skin, gently tugging them lower and exposing my ass.

 

It didn't take long before two digits were pumping into my dripping cunt, gliding along my slit. While we moaned quietly into each other's mouths, Chris took the lube from his middle finger and swabbed it against my asshole, pushing the tip inside.

 

"Do you want mommy's ass this morning?" I asked, reaching back for his cock.

 

"Not yet. We should let Jess sleep some more"

 

"Yeah?" I smiled.

 

"Uh-huh" he smirked. "She got horny around 3:30 last night and woke me up. We went to my room and fooled around a little - at least until she got off twice" he answered, making me even wetter!

 

"Fuck, honey!" I whimpered. "That's so hot! Did you fuck her good?!"

 

"Mhm! Of course mom!" he nodded, knowing how much I loved hearing it; (this was not the first time!) Even though it was my daughter, the fact that I wasn't there, that I didn't know exactly what happened, made me"...dare I say it; slightly jealous! Yes, I had known about them fooling around plenty of times without me there, but"...ever since Jessie went all the way with Chris, it had been much different to say the least! The lust my boyfriend had in his eyes was intoxicating, even more so because the gaze wasn't directed at me! He looked like a predator on the prowl, eyes creepily undressing his sister, as if ready to devour her at a moments' notice. So even though it wasn't the same as with Becca, it gave me a similar effect! Of course I'd never do anything to tear the two apart or ever wanted, even the slightest, to stop what was happening, but"...this feeling was definitely mind-numbing! I was beginning to become addicted to this conflicting emotion; a twinge of jealousy in a sea of overflowing ecstasy! Somehow, as much as I liked cuckolding and cheating on my husband, I"...I"...think I liked the other way around too! And yes, the circumstances are hardly the same, Chris was not cheating on me at all, but"...that excitement!  It was amazing to feel your entire body tingling almost.

 

"What did you do two do?" I asked lustfully, scooting my body lower, sandwiching his cock. I grinded on him slowly, rubbing my slit over his shaft, enjoying the way his head would poke against my clit.

 

"I picked Jess up and carried her all the way to my room, dumping her onto my bed" he smiled, kissing my neck softly. "Then she blew me. Her mouth's so good too mom, it makes my cock look so big" he grunted, knowing how much I loved hearing it.

 

I moaned quietly, my eyes staring at my sleeping daughter next to us; god she looked so innocent right now!

 

"And she does this sexy thing with her tongue where she glides the tip over the opening on my cockhead, trying to taste my cum. I think she might be a bigger cumslut than even you mom" he whispered, displacing his cock from underneath my weight, immediately finding my hole.

 

He plunged it in gently, pushing my lips aside to enter my pussy.

 

"UUghh! Did you do this with your sister too? Have her ride you, baby?" I asked, wanting to hear more.

 

"No, I mostly fucked her from behind. Her ass is so sexy that I can't stop myself from looking. You're okay with that, right mom? Me staring at my sister's bubble butt? I don't think I could stop even if you told me to"..." he said.

 

God, he was getting so good at this! Knowing just what to say to play at my jealous nature, turning me on even more!

 

"Would you go behind mommy's back, mmm? If mommy said you couldn't fuck your sister anymore?" I asked, praying that he would continue to play along.

 

"Ughh god"...I dunno. She's so sexy, look at her" he grunted, turning his head. "I"...I think I would" he stammered, making me moan!

 

Chris recognized the effect immediately, smirking back at me. "Uh-huh, I think I'd probably sneak out of our room every night to fuck her. I don't think I could stop myself, I'd -"

 

I moaned immediately, grabbing his face so we could embrace with a kiss. I had no idea if he was just saying it because of the moment or"...if he honestly did want to fuck her more than me! And as much as it bruised my ego, it got my pussy even hotter! I don't want to ever get used to this feeling, this adrenaline rush from watching or hearing my boyfriend talk about another woman!

 

The storytelling was getting both of us going, Chris' cock pumping up to meet my cunt, slamming against it.

 

"MMmm! Yes! Fuck mommy's pussy!" I screamed, no longer having the willpower to stay quiet. Chris grunted with me, getting caught up as well, loudly smacking my ass.

 

I yelped from the unexpected sensation, leading him to do it again. This time, it was loud enough to wake my daughter! It only took a few blinks before she was fully aware, grinning ear to ear from the sight of her brother and me fucking!

 

We smiled at each other, any jealous or envy that I just had, instantly disappearing. It is why she was so perfect to share my boyfriend with after all! Besides, truth be told, I wanted her just as bad as her brother did right now! God, the three of us are so fucking perfect for each other, haha!

 

We both sat up on our knees at the same time, embracing in a kiss as Chris' cock fucked me from below.

 

"Yeah, turn a little more Jess. Uh-huh, mmm fuck your ass is so warm" he chuckled, squeezing it with one hand while the other played with mine.

 

Without saying a word, my daughter scooted from my side to in front of me, straddling her pussy over my boyfriend's face, making him eat her out. The sound of his tongue working into her sopping cunt only made me kiss her harder. God, her lips are so soft. As much as I loved the feeling of Chris' cock in me right now, all I wanted to do was watch her climax. Instead of just picturing how lustful my boyfriend was towards his sister, I wanted to see it again! Yes, it had been just a few hours since I last saw it, but come on"...you'd be in my shoes too if you could actually see how sexy she fucking is!

 

"Do you want to fuck your brother sweetie?" I smiled.

 

"Mmm"...it's okay mom. I"...I already -"

 

"had him last night when mommy was asleep?" I grinned, getting her to smile back shyly. "Mommy already knows, but I wasn't around to see it! So can you do it now, sweetie? Clamp your tiny pussy around your brother's fat dick? Mommy wants to see how much you can make your brother cum!" I said, bouncing on said dick.

 

She happily nodded, looking almost relieved that I was so supportive. There was definitely a part of her that seemed to feel a twinge of guilt too; knowing what her brother and I had going on, but still unable to resist waking him up in the middle of the night to fuck. Ugh, it almost sounded like me when Chris and I first started fooling around! Oh my god, I can't believe how I still had some sympathy for my husband back then. Was I Crazy?!

 

I'm not sure how long I was on autopilot, but the next thing I know, Chris was standing by the side of the bed, pulling me into him for a kiss, his cock lining up with his sister's pussy. I moaned loudly, keeping my stare down, watching as she momentarily kept him from entering, instead jerking off her brother's cock.

 

Jessie quickly brought her hand up to her lips, sloppily licking her brother's pre-cum off her palm, and then returning it onto his cock.

 

"You don't want me right now Jess?' he smiled, mostly teasing his sister.

 

"I'm"...I'm still a little sore from last night" she grinned, smiling shyly at me.

 

"Did your brother fuck you that good?" I smirked.

 

"He was okay I guess"..." she said sarcastically, making Chris and I laugh.

 

"Ok, keep stroking me then. Yeah, that's good - as long as I can feel your pussy just a bit" he said, letting the head nestle between her wet lips.

 

"Come on babe, scoot a little closer. I want to finger fuck your ass - get it ready for my cock" he said nonchalantly, waving me over. We made our gently, our bodies pressed together, with Chris' fingers doing exactly as he promised.

 

"Uugh - you're ready?!" he moaned, feeling his sister let him inside. Jessie responded with a whimper of her own, her hand on Chris' lower abdomen, stopping him from going too fast. It wasn't necessary, not really, my boyfriend was too good on picking up subtle cues to know how either one of us liked it. He had already slowed his rhythm, slowly fucking her pussy while we made out.

 

Each time she moaned, I'd flash another smile at her, getting one in return. God, my daughter looks so sexy getting fucked, especially in the new satin panties we had gotten online for her! She was so excited when they were rush delivered it on Thursday, that we spent the afternoon in her room trying them out"...as well as other things; she came twice, me three times if you must know.

 

"Holy Shit, mom!" she exclaimed, gasping. "Keep doing it - uh-huh!" she moaned, feeling my fingers rub her clit.

 

"How about you get down there baby, lick her little clit and my cock at the same time, hmm?" he smiled, kissing my supple lips. "I want to feel your tongue while I fuck Jess"

 

Chris was more saying than asking, already pushing my back to force me down. But of course I happily obliged, winking at my daughter before doing the sexy deed! I made sure to copy my boyfriend's pace too, going slow and sensual with my oral attack; swapping between my daughter's clit and my son's shaft.

 

"Like this honey? Is this what you wanted?" I asked sexily.

 

"Uh-huh, just like that babe! Keep it there, I want to feel your lips as well as Jess'" he smiled, barely pumping forward. It was like a sports car taking a leisure stroll around the neighborhood; fully capable of going 10x faster, but content to enjoy the scenery by going slowly.

 

"Let me know if I'm going too fast. Okay, jess?'

 

"mhm" I heard her nod.

 

Fuck! The way my boyfriend was smiling at his sister"...that feeling was coming back a little! God, I love it! And as if he read my mind, Chris' eyes quickly darted back to me, brushing my hair aside so he could better watch my tongue work.

 

"Mmm" he smiled, teasing me by pushing his thumb into my mouth, letting me suck on that for a few seconds before re-directing me back to his shaft. I could tell he was loving the feeling of my mouth when he pulled out of Jessie completely, stroking his own cock as he pushed my head towards his balls. Immediately I took one between my lips, sucking on it sexily, popping it in and out of my mouth.

 

It was only hearing the sound of my daughter moaning that I noticed Chris' thumb, gently rubbing her clit, keeping her on the edge. She was tweaking her own nipples now too, waiting for her brother's cock to return.

 

"Mhm - just a little bit. Get it nice and wet for Jess' pussy" he instructed, allowing me to blow the head. Once Chris felt satisfied, he pushed it back inside his sister, causing her entire body to pulse, arching her back.

 

"Oh - did you want me to -"

 

"Ugh, mom's tongue feels really good on my clit!" she squealed.

 

"So my cock's not doing anything then?" he flirted back.

 

"It's - why'd you sto- Oh my god! You're the worst!" she exclaimed!

 

"Stop teasing your sister, baby!" I said, helping my daughter. She quickly smiled back at me, before shooting another glare at her brother. Fuck, she does look just like me with that expression!

 

"Come on fuck her harder honey! I want to eat your creampie out of her tight pussy!" I said sultrly, licking my lips.

 

"I want to hear her say it though" he answered with a smirk, looking over at his sister. "Tell me how bad you want to be fucked"

 

For a few seconds she just glared at him, keeping her devilish grin.

 

"Come on say it! I know you want it!"

 

"Yeah?" she smiled, testing her brother "You sure?!". I was soaking it all in, getting back up on my knees and just watching, my hand ever so slightly massaging my boyfriend's chest.

 

"Well you did last night"

 

"Shut up!"

 

"Waking me up. "C'mon Chris, let's fuck! I want you to fuck me just like you do with mom!'" he said, mimicking his sister! It was so cute!

 

"Oh my god!" she exclaimed, turning a little red.

 

"Oh Chris! Your cock feels so good!" Chris continued, forcing his sister to reach down and slap him on the thigh.

 

"Fuck me, Chris! Fuck my tight little pussy!"

 

That one seemed to go over the line as she hastily pushed her brother out of her, threatening to get up and leave. Fortunately, Chris immediately embraced her back, holding her tightly.

 

"I was just messing around Jess! Sorry! Sorry! I got carried away!" he said, apologizing, kissing her neck softly.

 

Jessie slyly turned her head towards me, grinning, causing me to giggle! Such a manipulative, princess-ego!

 

"Come on Jess! I won't do it again, okay?! You know I can't resist your body" he said softly, running his hands up her front, fondling her tits.

 

Jessie giggled again, arching her back, reaching behind for her brother's cock. I took the opportunity to satiate my own hunger, scooting towards her until we could make out. My fingers naturally moved down between her legs, feeling how wet my boyfriend had gotten her!

 

Jessie quickly returned the favor, awing when she felt my cunt was just as soaked! She was just about to comment when Chris abruptly, grabbed a hold of her waist, pushing her upper body down, into doggy. Before Jessie full knew what just happened, she moaned out loud, feeling her brother's cock back inside her pre-teen fuckhole.

 

"God you're so warm and tight Jess" he grunted, holding onto the sides of her ass, thrusting. Immediately I moved myself next to Chris, hugging him by his side while I watched his cock disappear in and out his sister's pussy.

 

Chris smiled at me. "Does that turn you on, watching me fuck another girl?" he whispered in my ear.

 

My body shivered from the question, answering for me. "She's tighter than you babe, is that okay? Hmm? Knowing my cock might feel better inside her than you?" he grinned. Just to make the words carry even more weight, Chris increased his speed, forcing a series of loud screams out of his sister. My pussy was absolutely on fire now, loving his teasing words!

 

My eyes had never left my daughter's ass, staying transfixed at the sight of my boyfriend fucking her.

 

"Ooohh my GOodDDD!! Yes! YESS!! Faster!! You feel so gooOODdd!!!" my daughter screamed. She had collapsed on a pile of pillows, doing nothing but just presenting herself, holding onto the bedsheets for dear life as her brother's cock impaled her pussy. Again and again. Faster with each thrust.

 

"AUUggh FUuuccKKK!!!" she screamed, climaxing.

 

I wanted to see her face, look at that familiar expression of complete vulnerability, but never got the chance. As soon as his sister's orgasmed, Chris pulled out, roughly shoving me down to a lying position. He turned me on to my side and immediately plunged his cock inside, holding my legs together to tighten the sensation.

 

"UUUghh Yess! Fuck mommy!" I moaned.

 

"Ooh god, I take that back! Your pussy feels just as good babe" he smiled, getting a grin out of me.

 

"Mmm, how did dad ever pass this up?" he smirked, pounding into me.

 

His hand naturally glided down my leg, and onto my tattoo. Chris rubbed my newly painted skin delicately, as if it would somehow feel different under his touch.

 

"Do you like it baby? Mommy got it just for you" I grinned.

 

"Is that what you're going to tell dad?"

 

I smirked, realizing that my husband still didn't know about it yet. God, just imagining the look his face"...ugh! And for sure I'll be rubbing it in, letting him know with every opportunity that I did at my son's request!

 

"Mmm shit" he grunted loudly.

 

"Are you getting tired honey? Do you want mommy to ride you?"

 

"Maybe later, but I could lie down for a sec" he answered, fucking me for another few seconds before pulling out. He gently got back onto the bed, lying down next to me.

 

"You back too?" he smiled, seeing his sister fully recovered. "No, stay there. Suck me off. Why don't you join her babe. I want to feel both your tongues on my cock"

 

"Mmmm" he moaned softly, smiling at his two perfect sluts. "yeah that's it, slow. One on each side" he instructed.

 

Jessie and I alternated our glances between Chris and each other, grinning seductively the entire time. God, she looked so good with a cock in front of her face, that sexy, pink tongue licking her brother's shaft like a popsicle, mmm"...yum!

 

I think Jessie must've been thinking the same thing about me because it didn't take long before our tongues met, the tips sliding across each other. However, neither one of us were too focused on the other, instead much more interested by the fat slab of meat between our lips. My daughter and I took turns bobbing up and down Chris' cock, lathering it up with our spit. And just like my double blowjobs with my sister, Jessie and I developed a sort of"...friendly game of amping the other one up!

 

I would purposefully choke myself on Chris' cock, forcing my gag reflex to react, throwing up a puddle of saliva on his cock before grabbing the shaft and handing it off to Jessie. She answered instantly by licking up and down the entire rod, her devilish tongue teasing her brother's cockhead, getting him to moan in response. She'd then take as much of Chris' dick in her mouth as possible, forcefully trying to fuck her face onto the pole, jamming it down her throat.

 

"Mmm, yes sweetie! Choke on it! Your brother loves hearing his two little sluts gagging on his cock, don't you honey?!" I asked, grinning at him.

 

The words certainly seemed to work, almost instantaneously causing my daughter to begin violently coughing, her mouth convulsing and shaking from her attempt at deepthroating. But just like her mother, she refused to pull herself off, only stopping when the demand of air was too much!

 

"Ooh fuck, sweetie! You look so sexy Come on, spit in mommy's mouth! Mommy wants to taste it!" I exclaimed, gasping at the sight of her. Aside from the thick strands of cum/spit dripping down her chin, there were bubbles frothing by her lips too.

 

The words were barely out of my mouth when she jammed her face onto mine, happily sharing the incestuous mixture with me, tongue and all!

 

"MmmM!!" Chris moaned, grabbing my head and jamming my mouth over his cock. He began thrusting immediately, fucking my mouth for a good 10 seconds before pulling out, tilting his dick towards his sister. Surprisingly, he grabbed Jessie's hair and more or less did the same thing, fucking her mouth too (maybe just a tiny bit less rough). The sound of his cock slamming against her throat was so sexy that I found my own hands around the back of my daughter's head, pushing her down! It actually scared me, how intoxicated I was in the moment; I was completely dick drunk, my eyesight almost in a haze, barely thinking about anything other than more, more!

 

I'm not sure if Jessie was in the same mood from just having her pussy pounded to an ear-deafening scream of climax, but she didn't resist my push at all. I could feel her head instinctively throb against my palm, responding to the force I was using. Yet Jessie was moaning herself the entire time, repeatedly pulsing her neck back and forth, trying to maneuver her brother's cock all the way inside! She had been close so many times already, working herself from being barely able to get the head in a few weeks ago, to a third of the shaft, to half, to now nearly the whole thing.

 

"Uuugghh Fuucck! Jess! Your mouth feels just as good as your pussy!" Chris moaned, planting his hands over mine.

 

Instead of pushing, I felt him just hold his sister's head still, ensuring that her lips remained wrapped around his cock.

 

"Yesss!" he exhaled loudly again, just as my daughter gagged again.

 

"MMmm fuck, sweetie! Yes, let it out! Cover your brother's cock with your spit!" I exclaimed, watching the thick, sticky liquid ooze out from the sides of her lips. When Chris finally pulled her off his cock, it was completely drenched, stunning to look at!

 

"Your turn babe" he smiled at me, grabbing my hair. "Make me cum! I want to watch you and Jess make out after" he said, shoving my head back down.

 

He showed no mercy, wrapping my wavy curls around his fingers, allowing him to yank on it like reigns for a horse, pulling my head where he wanted it. I loved every second of it!

 

"Oh my god, mom yes!" my daughter screamed, edging me on. "You look so sexy!" she yelled, wiping away the few tears of joy on her face!

 

"FUuccck!!!" Chris screamed, skull fucking me with no regard. "Ride me!" he moaned, letting go of my head.

 

"Yeah - no the other way. Reverse cowgirl!" he corrected, rotating my body again. I barely mounted him before his hands positioned my lower body, jamming his cock into my waiting cunt.

 

"UUuguhhh!!! MMhmm!!" I screamed.

 

"No! Down , more! Yeah, like that!" he instructed, wanting my body forward, exposing my ass. I thought it was just for him to play with, but -

 

"Lick mom's asshole Jess. Come on, I want to see your tongue in there!" he asked, pulling my daughter towards our torso. On pure instinct, I reached back with my hands, spreading my ass open for -

 

"OOohhh FUuckK!! YEss! YESs!! Ohhh god, sweetie!!!!!"

 

"Uuhh no no no - that's good too! Mhm! Yeah, finger her!" Chris exclaimed, grunting.

 

"Like this?!" my daughter asked cutely. I could feel two of her tiny, soft digits pushing against my sphincter, puncturing the surface of my butthole and reaching inside!

 

"You like watching me finger mom?!"

 

"Uugh god, yes Jess! Keep talking dirty! I love hearing you talk -"

 

"Mmm, she's so tight Chris! Are you gonna fuck her here too!? I really want to see it! I want to see you pump mom's ass full with your cum!" she said sexily.

 

Chris wasn't the only being driven crazy by her voice; I was feeling its effects too. Something about how naive and innocent her voice sounded, while coupled with the absolute filthy language was such a turn on!

 

I responded by grinding on Chris' cock, each movement form my hips bringing another wave of ecstasy, capped off by the feeling of my own daughter's fingers pumping in my ass!

 

"Mmm!" she moaned, pulling out to make room for her probing tongue. I could feel her sharpen the muscle, tightening it so it could plunge deeper into my asshole, tickling my anal cavity!

 

"Fuuck! Come here, give me a taste!" Chris panted, grabbing his sister's arm and dragging her upwards. I sat up, dropping my body weight again and again on Chris' cock, focusing in on the sloppy, wet kiss behind me.

 

"Climb on, yeah. Just sit on my stomach- uh-huh" he said, pulling his sister on top of him.

 

"Keep fucking me mom, your pussy feels so fucking hot and warm!" he encouraged, wanting the best of both worlds. I was already on the edge of climaxing, making me wonder how in the world my son was possibly resisting. I mean I could feel my daughter's body on my lower back behind me, her ass pressing into my skin, rhythmically rocking back and forth; the little minx was grinding her pussy on her brother's toned midsection!

 

"Oohh!! Yeahh!" she suddenly squealed, her body unlatching itself from me. When I backed up again, instead of making contact with her skin, I felt the back of my son's hand, realizing he was playing with her ass again.

 

"Don't worry Jess' I won't push inside. Let me just play with it a little" he moaned. Considering Chris' words, and the position of his hand, I had little doubt he was rubbing the rim of his sister's asshole! And just so there was no doubt at all, I distinctly heard my son lewdly lick his fingers before returning them to Jessie's ass!

 

The moans soon became too much, enticing my curiosity enough to actually force my legs to abandon Chris' cock, getting off and turning around. He took advantage of the situation immediately, lowering his sister's body down and replacing one pussy for another!

 

"UUugughh!!! Ooohhh!" she squealed.

 

Chris kept her body attached to his, making sure that his middle finger was still rhythmically rubbing his sister's third hole. I can't explain why, not rationally at least, but the fact that he didn't even acknowledge me watching was so hot! My boyfriend was completely addicted to his sexy pre-teen sister's body that he had no care in the world that I just abandoned his cock, and probably, if we're being honest here, glad to see me hop off. And here I was with the same feeling, happily giving up my own orgasm just so I can watch her getting fucked again, dying to eat a thick, morning creampie from her pink pussy!

 

"Ooohhh! MMyy! GOoDDD!! YESSS! YSESSS! CHHHRiissssSS!"

 

My boyfriend was gripping her like a body pillow, keeping her hips and ass completely still, allowing him to drive his cock completely into her, full force. The entire bed shook violently, the wooden headboard slamming against the wall with each thrust, matching the primal moans coming out of my daughter's mouth!

 

As for his promise of not pushing in, yeah Ok! Jessie might be too lost from her brother's cock to know what was happening, but my eyes weren't! He had pushed his middle finger at least half-way inside her tight ass already; finger fucking her slowly!

 

It was no coincidence either, not when Chris pulled out again, sucking off the taste of her virgin asshole, and plunging the finger back inside!

 

"FUuucckKK!!!" I screamed, my forearm literally cramping up as I brought myself to an orgasm! Even as I came, I couldn't believe it was from just my own hands, getting off from only watching my daughter get fucked!

 

"MMmm!!! Can I push another finger in Jess'? Your ass feels so -"

 

"Yes!!! You can do whatever you want, just keep fucking me!" she yelled.

 

Her words were barely out of her mouth when I saw Chris push the tip of his index finger inside her ass too, curling the two digits inwards.

 

"FUuuCKCCKKK!!!!"

 

"Not yet, Jess. Calm down" he grunted, dropping his pace a little. "You feel way too fucking good right now. I want to fuck you longer"

 

Uughhh-hHUuH!" she managed to moan out. I couldn't see her pupils at all, only the whites of her eyes showing, eyelids flickering open and closed like a window shutter in a Northwestern storm. It's the same look I have when Chris' cock is driving me to an earthshattering orgasm!

 

"God, I love your ass Jess! It's amazing you know that! Just my fingers right now - FUCK! God you're so tight! Can you squeeze it for me?! Hmm? Just a little e- YESS!!" he grunted.

 

"FUCKK! Again! Tighten that little sphincter again!"

 

"Ooh my god, your'e so fucking hot!" he exclaimed in pure lust. Chris abruptly grabbed his sister's waist and rolled over into missionary. Only instead of keeping her legs by the side, he pulled them both up.

 

"Hold onto your legs Jess. Yeah, hands on your thighs! Uh-huh, keep yourself open like that!" he panted, getting up on his knees.

 

This time I went up with him, tilting his head over to make out. Chris didn't even look at me, barely parting his lips, his gaze completely focused on the little Asian bombshell between his legs. I didn't blame him, my eyes was there too, probably more anxious than Chris to see her get fucked again!

 

And a part of me, okay most of me, actually wanted to see the head push against her ass, actually wanting her to lose her anal virginity right now. I mean I knew she wasn't ready, no way, not yet. Not even Jessie. But my mind didn't care. It didn't matter that I just climaxed, or that I was her mother first. I simply wanted to see a fat cock in her ass, watch as her face contorted itself into that same mixture of disbelief and euphoria that was on my own face!

 

But again, Chris surprised me, showing that he had the willpower where I didn't, tickling her pussy, and not her ass with his cock. The head was completely slick with pre-cum (as well as his sister's pussy juices!). The two moaned at the same time when he pushed his hips forward, driving his cock slowly into her. I could hear her wetness latch onto her brother's shaft, sticking to it like syrup as the tool dove in deeper.

 

"Mmm I love that stare! You look just like mom when I enter her!" he smirked, turning his glance to me.

 

I couldn't help but feel that familiar tingling sensation race up my back, bringing a bright rouge color to my cheeks. Oh my god! Only Chris could say something so cheesy and sweet while fucking another woman!

 

Not wanting to keep me embarrassed, Chris leaned in for a loving kiss, gently massaging my lips with his all the while his cock pumped into his sister.

 

"Faster!" she exclaimed, glaring at him. The words caused both of us to stop, laughing a little.

 

"Come on faster Chris! Fuck me like a few seconds ago!" she commanded again. "I want to - Uughh!! GooDDD"

 

Chris smirked, grabbing a hold of each foot, rubbing her soles as he quickened the pace. Instead of the slow, sticky wet sound, it was replaced by loud smacks, getting quicker and quicker with each passing second.

 

"Hard enough for you Jess! Huh?! Are you gonna cum all over my cock now!" he challenged,

 

Jessie moaned loudly, swearing up a storm, her arms going completely limp to the side. It was her brother holding her legs apart now, giving him the room to work his cock. His, magnificent, untiring cock. God, he's seriously become like an android for my daughter and me, providing endless waves of pleasure. Unrelenting. Undaunted. He's never said no to me, or his sister, happy to provide his services whenever we felt that familiar itching between our legs. Fuck, we're so spoiled, haha!

 

Most other women my age are drastically thinking of ways to spice up their sex life, get used to their middle aged husband, coming to terms with the lack of stamina or inner office body that comes with age. And here I was, enjoying all the pleasures that came with a young stud, one who wasn't even in prime yet, FUCK! One capable of satisfying two woman, whether alone or together. So yeah, spoiled. I mean what other word is there?!

 

"OOOHhhh MMmyyy GoDDDDD !!! I'm gonna CUuMMM!!" she squealed, climaxing a second time in the morning.

 

"Mmm yes, sweetie! Cum all over your brother's cock!!" I moaned, staring lustfully into her eyes. Once her body stopped convulsing, I pushed my own son aside, diving down immediately to taste her freshly fucked pussy!

 

"Fuck, you slut! Fine, taste her!" Chris chuckled, slapping my ass harshly. "At least spread your ass for me!"

 

I moaned, both from the taste of my daughter's sex juices as well as my son's words, knowing what was coming. After playing with his sister's ass just a few minutes ago, I had little doubt he was going to be interested in using me mine as a proxy!

 

And almost on cue, I felt his tongue against my poop chute, rimming across the surface. It was only for a few seconds, quickly replaced by the throbbing head of his cock. I relaxed my muscles completely, waiting patiently for him to enter as my own tongue lapped away at Jessie's cunt. God, how is her pussy so perfectly pink!? Did mine look like this at her age!?  Fuck, just one peak and she could probably make any man batting for the other team at least think about switching sides! The orifice and surrounding lips just screamed taste me, fuck me, use me! And let's not even get started on her cute little asshole! At least with Chris breaking first, it won't look so bad when I do the same later!

 

"MMmm!!! Yess! Squeeze your ass mom!" he moaned, slapping my right cheek roughly again.

 

I hardly felt it, almost becoming desensitized to the sensation, resulting in Chris smacking it even harder, thrusting completely inside while doing so.

 

"MMm fuck! Is Chris fucking your ass mom!?" Jessie asked, biting her lower lip.

 

"Uh-huh" I grinned, unable to keep my mouth open. "Do you want to go watch, sweetie? See your brother's cock pump inside mommy's tight little asshole?!"

 

She smiled affectionately, nodding, scooting herself away from my mouth.

 

"Ooh my god! Yess!" she exclaimed, rubbing my cheeks like a magic lamp!

 

Seeing her amazement, Chris slowed his pace, inching in and out of my ass gently, giving his sister a proper view. I had little doubt that he was trying to imprint the image to her head, hoping that it'd give him the same chance with her ass in the future! Such a dirty boy! I mean yes I was thinking the same thing, but"...I'm a woman so it's hot and not creepy =p!

 

"HOoly shit!" she gasped, moaning, watching as Chris pulled out completely. I knew I was gaping a little, showing off how ravenous my ass can get if the right cock was inside.

 

"Go ahead, taste her Jess!" he encouraged. I was contemplating whether the sight would freak her out or not, but it was a barely a second later that I felt her hot tongue pushing inside, wiggling against my asshole!

 

"FUucckK, suck my cock too! Taste mom's ass off my dick" Chris grunted, pulling his sister off my ass and onto him. I can't believe that - despite how much Chris and I love each other - we were both so engorged by this vixen instead. It was almost scary the type of sexual hold she had on us! I mean, between Chris' cock and Jessie's tongue in my ass"...I"...I think I'd rather have the tongue right now?! I know! How fucked up is that! Like it's not sick enough that my own son is my boyfriend, but now, in this moment, I sort-of-kind-of want his sister more- at least sexually!

 

"MMmh Good! Yeah, that's fine! Now watch me fill mom's ass up! You'll clean her right, Jess? Hmm? After I shoot my load inside her?"

 

OH god, please say yes! I'd do anything to have my daughter toss my salad over Chris' cum!

 

"Uh-huh! Do it already, I want to taste your jizz so bad!" she moaned. Just from the sounds I could tell she was playing with her clit again. God, this girl was insatiable! Was it all the women in my family?! Or is my boyfriend's cock and cum that irresistible?! First me, then my sister, and now my daughter too! Each of us so prideful and independent, yet once he's inside us, we turn into little girls begging for their favorite toy! I guess Jessie has somewhat of an excuse, but what about me and Lily?! We turn into pudding in Chris' - UUUGhhhh, FUUcKK!!

 

"Yes, louder babe! I want to hear you moan! Let Jess know how much you love getting fucked in the ass!" he encouraged, slamming into me. I could feel the hilt of cock, knowing that every inch of his thick meat was inside.

 

"OOohhh GooDDD yes! Babby, fuck mommy! Fuck MommMMY with that hard cock!!!!" I screamed, squeezing my rectum to tighten the sensation on his cock even more!

 

"You like seeing it Jess?" Chris asked, his voice filled with lustful intentions. "Go on spit on it. Let some of your drool drip down onto mom's asshole" he grunted, gaping me again. Only this time, instead of pulling out and keeping my ass spread open, I felt him beginning to shove his fingers inside me while his cock was still there, stretching me out more than I've ever been! FuucckK it felt good!!

 

"Oooh jesus you like that don't you babe?" he chuckled, feeling my ass respond the addition of his two fingers. "God, I can't believe how amazing your asshole is, taking my cock and two fingers at the same time! Are you just that big of a slut?!"

 

"Mmmh-hmm" I answered obediently.

 

"Pull out Chris, can you? I want to see mom's ass gape again!" my daughter asked, her voice sounding extra girly. God, I don't think I'm ever going to get used to those words with that voice!

 

Chris obliged immediately, backing off just enough. The exit of his dick made me moan in despair immediately, at least until I felt Jessie's hands on my ass again, rubbing along the crack. The tips of her fingers effortlessly slid inside me, causing my sphincter to squeeze in response.

 

"Oohh my god!!" she exclaimed, startled from my actions. "No wonder you love fucking mom's ass so much!"

 

I heard Chis chuckled, slapping the fat head against my cheeks, moaning at the same time. Mmm, I could feel the lubrication on his dick being wiped onto my backside, only to then be quickly rubbed into my skin by my daughter's hands!

 

"Mmm!!" she moaned, going down on me again!

 

"UUuugghh Yess, sweetie!" I screamed, feeling her tongue alternate between lapping across my asshole and the head of her brother's cock! God the dual sensation made my toes curl in ecstasy!

 

Chris and Jessie must've loved it just as much because it didn't take long for him to slowly fuck me again, always stopping after a few thrusts to let his sister's tongue work across both of us! The alternating paths of pleasure was making my moans sound like whimpers. And to be honest, I was so emotionally charged that I really did feel like crying, the act being my only way of letting things out!

 

"Mmm come up here Jess! I have to taste your mouth!" he grunted, bringing her up again. But not to leave me out, I felt Chris guiding his sister's hands, squeezed two of her fingers against my asshole, all while his cock remained inside!

 

"Yeah. Mmhm. Keep it there. Fuck mom's ass with me Jess" he moaned, his lips clearly still working on Jessie's.

 

It took a few thrusts for the two to build up any rhythm, but soon I could feel both of them, pumping into my ass at the same time! It was too much! FUUCkk! I'm gonna -

 

*     Jessie's POV

 

"Oh my god! I can feel her cumming!!" I exclaimed, trying to hold my two fingers still while mom's body convulsed violently. Holy shit, I could literally feel the waves of her orgasm coursing through her -

 

"FUuucKK!!!" my brother screamed, his body shaking as well.

 

"Oh shit, did he just cum!? Please tell me he just came! I want to taste him so badly!' Chris was so drained from our threesome last night that even when I tried to get him all to myself when mom was sleeping, he barely had any cum left! It was just two or three or ropes in each load! Fuck, he better have recovered by now!

 

My worries were almost instantly silence when he pulled out, the shaft of his cock covered with a thick streak of white cum! Sigh"...of course he'd cum so much in mom! God, he loves fucking her so much! Ugh, why am I thinking about this anyways!? It never used to bother me - the way he and mom have their own little thing"...so why - UGH! It's so fucking frustrating! I mean mom's so awesome for sharing Chris with me! And I love tasting her, and watching her get fucked, and tons of other stuff"...but"...I dunno, something about the way he looks at mom! Why can't he act like that with me?!

 

This is all so fucking confusing! Why did I have to start noticing my brother anyways"...He's always been a dork"...yet lately"...no! No! I'm not crushing on him! It's just his cock, that's all! Yeah! He's just good at fucking me, that's all"...really good at fucking me. God, why does he feel so good inside me?! I can't even stop thinking about him at school anymore!

 

Ugh! I can't count the number of times Tina was talking to me only for me to blank"...wishing I was home sucking or riding on his dick. God, he makes me so wet! I've gone through like two pairs of panties a day now! UUGgh! It's even worse when we're fucking too! I don't know why, but everytime he asks me to do something, or if he can do something to me, I just want to scream yes! Like I've been bossing him around since"...like forever"...so how come whenever we fuck, it's sometimes the opposite?! Like I have this need to do what he says, just to ensure he gives me that cock! I don't know why but it makes me feel so hot when he moans from something I do"....Oh my god, it's so embarrassing thinking about this!

 

"Whatever. Deal with it later. I have to taste him now"...'

 

"Oh shit, yes go Jess! Deeper!"

 

Immediately I moaned, prying mom's ass open more, drilling my tongue inside. See, again, instantly obeying. Why?! Does mom feel like this too?! She probably does right? That's why she likes being called a slut. God"...I liked it to. Oh who am I kidding, I love when Chris calls me a slut. When mom and I are kneeling next to each other worshipping his cock"...God I want to suck his dick again. He should be hard by now right? He sounded pretty turned on watching me eat out mom, so he's probably hard, right?! Ugh, I can't believe a part of me wants to cancel on Tina again"...I love hanging out with that girl, but between an afternoon shopping or in bed with my brother"...it's not even a choice really. I mean pussy's still so sore, every touch causing me to initially shudder, yet"...I still want his cock.

 

"MMm, yes tongue fuck mommy!" Mom moaned, her hand reaching back to brush my hair. I couldn't help but look to my side, glancing at the sexy ankle tattoo she got. Oh my god, how could I possibly compete - she's fucking amazing?! I mean no mom's of any of the kids at my school look like her! She could so fucking easily be on any magazine cover she wants! And summertime's gonna be here soon. Chris is going to be drooling all over her when she wears even less now and Wait - am I competing?! But I love teaming up with mom to fuck Chris"...so why do I sometimes feel "...UGH this is so confusing!!!!
 

Luckily the taste of my brother's cum overwhelmed any other thoughts I had, forcing my tongue to push in further, scooping up all that I can manage. Greedily, I slurped it around my mouth before looking for mom, making out with her. Fuck she's such a good kisser! So soft and tender, yet with the perfect amount of force! I love letting her tongue lead, pressing into my mouth while opening up canals for my own tongue to explore.

 

Chris must've enjoyed the sight just as much because I immediately felt his lips on my right shoulder, delicately kissing me while mom and I made out over his cum.

 

"UUggh" I cooed, feeling him nibble on my earlobe. God, he knows just how to drive me crazy!

 

The three of us gently made out for a few minutes longer before slowing down, completely drained from the sex-filled morning. God, I wish it was the weekend like everyday! And"...I know it's fucked up to say, but"...I wish dad would be away at work more"...It's so much hotter when mom and I don't have to hold back, and we can just scream as loud as we want, not care about anyone else' reactions. Speaking of which"...I probably do need to call Tina. I texted her last night saying I'd let her know this morning when we're going to leave.

 

"Where you going sweetie?" mom asked, seeing me hop off the bed.

 

"I have to text Tina about going to the mall today" I answered. "Do you know when we should leave?"

 

Mom looked over at the clock, seeing it was already almost 10. "How about 11 sweetie, is that okay? We can go pick up Tina and then go to the mall afterwards?"

 

"Yeah, okay!" I smiled. Yes, 11, early. It'll probably be just a few hours anyways and then back home after- dad's coming back, right?! Not a lot of time"...god Chris better be ready to fuck when we get home! And just in case"...I should probably tease him while we're at the mall. Yeah. Just to make sure he'll be ready later. Maybe I'll try out some sexy skirts or sandals for him! Uh-huh, that should get his cock nice and hard!

 

Just thinking about it was making me horny again. Okay, maybe going to the mall won't be too bad! With that thought I hurriedly ran to my room, grabbing my phone, already starting my text on the way back.

 

It was completely unsurprising that in just the short two minutes or so I was gone, Chris and mom had already gotten comfortable, laying down by the headboard, gently making out. Just from sneakily peering behind the ajar door, I could see his hands all over mom's body, feeling, touching, and grabbing her tits.

 

"MMmm"

 

"Can you taste yourself on mommy's lips?" she giggled, teasing my brother.

 

"Not really, I think you and Jess did a good job cleaning me up" he chuckled.

 

"I think that was mostly your sister, mommy hardly got to swallow any of you" she grinned, placing her palm on my brother's chest. She was doing the same thing that I caught myself doing at times; gently, spreading my fingers wider and wider, feeling up his chest. No, Chris wasn't overly muscular or anything, but still"...you could definitely feel the hardness of it! Certainly something no boy in my class had yet!

 

Weirdly, as much as I wanted to jump in and join them, my legs seemed to be rooted to the ground, forcing me to continue watching. It almost felt like the first time I caught him and mom fucking; my heart pounding, burning in my chest, pumping blood throughout my body. I swear there was so much adrenaline rushing into my brain at the time that I was probably close to fainting!

 

Those same fingers soon moved lower, across my brother's toned stomach. No abs yet, but maybe not that far away either! Ugh, Fuck! Am I really gushing over my brother's body?! This is so weird"... I mean loving his cock is one thing, but"...now I keep looking at the rest of Chris too, almost salivating at the mouth!

 

Fuck, it's probably all Tina's fault! All her gushing of "oh you're brother's so cute! And oooh smart and funny too, oh my god' probably rubbed off on me subconsciously. Yeah, that's it! It's not like I'm actually crushing on him. Just hearing too much of Tina"...yup.

 

The sudden vibration from my phone brought me back to reality, pulling my eyes down onto the screen.

 

"Cool! Is your mom coming with or just dropping us off?"

 

"hmm' I mumbled too myself. "Good question'

 

"Let me ask" I texted back, clearing my throat and opening the door.

 

"Um mom, are you going to go with us or"...-"

 

"How about your brother takes you two around in the morning and then we can meet up for lunch. Let's say 1:30? That should give you guys a few hours. Is that okay?" she smiled.

 

I heard mom's words clear as day, but couldn't draw my eyes away from her hand, wishing that it was mine running across my brother's body. Although if it was mine, I might be aiming for something a little lower"...

 

"Sweetie? Is that okay? Enough time with your brother?" she smirked, turning me beat red instantly. Oh my god, did she know?! That I li- did she think I had a crush on my brother too?! What does that mean - that I do?! Or just that I seem to?! Maybe it's just because mom just got off and thought it was my turn again.. God, her eyes were so mysterious! And confident - completely putting me on the spot!

 

God, she's so cool! I mean how could I be ieal-"... it's so hot the way he shares Chris with me, completely sincere. Then again why shouldn't mom be; with the way she looks, there's no way Chris would even think about leaving her side. It was so weird, but hot, seeing literally half the dads in the audience last week checking her out, stealing glances from her immaculate hair to her sexy heels, and everything in between (especially that ass, fuck her ass looked so amazing in that tight dress!). Every one of them probably wished they were Chris"...and imagine the shock if they knew what a freak she was in bed too! Oh my god!

 

It's no wonder he's so tightly wrapped around her finger"...Ugh, he wouldn't even make out with me before without mom's permission! Still I didn't blame her though, not with all the fun we have! Plus, she takes my side most of the time too, teaming up against my brother!

 

"Mom! It's mostly Tina that wants to go"..." I defended, hoping it was enough.

 

"MMm! Of course! You're just being a good friend, right?" she smiled, a hint of sarcasm in her voice.

 

"Yes!" I nodded, trying to sound confident.

 

"And does your friend have a crush on your brother?" she asked. I'm not sure if mom did it on purpose, or subconsciously, but she moved her head onto his shoulder, hugging him. At the same time, mom pulled her left leg across Chris' right leg, her knee nearly touching his limp clock, almost as if to shield him, saying "this is mine.'

 

I wasn't sure exactly what to say, but luckily Chris chuckled taking the pressure off me.

 

"I don't think it's serious" he smiled, grabbing mom's ass, tightening their embrace. Usually I'm on the other side and can't really see it, but standing in front of them"...it was really obvious just how incapable my brother was from resisting mom's sexy body. Although"...I'd probably be the same, hehe!

 

"She's probably just teasing Jess anyways." He laughed softly.

 

I didn't say anything, considering I wasn't sure on the subject matter myself. Although if I had to bet, I'd wager it wasn't just to make fun of me. It might've started that way, but I think Tina definitely does see Chris as something between eye candy and a crush!

 

"Well regardless, be careful sweetie!" Mom smiled, reminding me of how serious it is to keep things a secret.

 

"Uh-huh" I nodded, mind instantly racing back to Linda and the salon, remembering how I accidentally let it slip that she was getting her toenails done for Chris and not dad"...god that was awkward. Thankfully mom seemed to have fixed it since we've been back a few times since.

 

The situations weren't the same anyway...I mean Tina I'm pretty sure is just as dirty as me! She was pretty shy around him when we went to eat, but that was also because her mom was there"...would it be different now, haha?! Okay, now I'm really starting to get curious and excited about today!




02



https://kg210502.wordpress.com/



https://erotom.com/author.php?author=KG210502